The Missionary Review of the World — June 1920

XLIII NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY EW.{h1e ': JUNE, 1920 A TRAGEDY—AND THE GRACE OF GOD.

A. CAROLINE MACDONALD A CENTENNIAL IN HAWAII BELLE M. BRAIN AMONG THE JEWS IN THE HQ.LY LAND SABETI B. ROHOL9 , . WITCH DOCTORS AND MISSIONARIES IN THE SUDAN D. S. OYLER ON THE PERSIAN ~ORDER OF AFGHANISTAN DWIGHT M. DONALDSON PROBLEMS OF EVANGELIZATION IN INDIA H. A. POPLEY $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY .. 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK. COOPERSTOWN, NEW YORK ,

ARTISTIC

ORIfNTAL GOODS RUGS, C'URIOS. SILKS.. BRONZES, ,. rvORIES,JEVVELRY.

FANS, LAM.PS,. .

'A.A.VANTIN:E &' CO.. INCORPORATED – Fifth Avenue at 39fu.Street NEW YORK Please mention TulC MISSIORAlty RItVI~w 011 'tBlC WORI.D in writing to advertisers McCutcheon's Dress Cottons Attractive assortments of the season's most exclusive Cotton Fabrics are now being shown: St. Gall Hand-Loom Dotted Swiss, Printed French Organdies, Rodier French Novelties, Permanent Finish Swiss Organdies, Dress Ginghams, Irish Dimities, Novel Sport Fabrics.

R"f}. Trada Mark Samples of the above fabrics mailed on request.

James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Sts., N. Y.

As high as 80/0 Safely "Bibles and Bonds" tells you how. It's free on request if you ask for Booklet N. Yo ur money is safe, your in- come assured when you buy Annuity Bonds. Write to-day! A meri- can Bible Society, Bible House, N. Y.

Please meJ1tioD TKIt MISSIOI<AIY RllVIltw Olt 'rK. WORI.D in writing to advertisers

MISSIONARY

Review of the World fA,,.,. DELAVAN 1.. PIERSON, CONTENTS FOR JUNE. 1920 Frontispiece-Spring Time in Tokyo EDITORAI. CO'UUSNT . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48~ A Call from Abyssinia The New Morccco Stirrings in Guatemala Objections to Church Union in India A Blot on America's 'Scutcheon Christian. 'Americanization Programs Student Volunteer Movement Changes The Antidote to Radicalism A Tra&,edy-And the Grace of God ……..•…….•…………….. By A. Caroline Macdonald 499 The Proposed Union of Eastern Churches A Centennial and Jubilee in Hawaii …………………………………. By Belle M. Brain 506 Among the Jews in the Holy Land ………………………………… By Sabeti B. Rohold 517 Witeb Doctors and Missionaries in the Sudan ……………………………. By D. S. Oyler 523 A Fortieth Anniversary ……………………………………… By Ellen Coughlin Keeler 526 Elevating the Women of Africa •.•…•…•••…..•.••..•.••.••..••••.. By Mrs. W. C. Johnston 530 On the Persian Border of Afghanistan ••…•……•.•.•••..•…•…… By' Dwight M. Donaldson 533 Training the Church of Tomorrow •.••………•………•….•……•…•. By Wm. A Brown 537 Te:u:hing the Bible in Korea ……………………………………………………… 540 Problems of Evangelization in India …………………………………… . By H. A. Popley 543 Linking the School to the Missionary ………………………………… By Samuel D. Price 547 The Woman's Foreign Mission Bulletin ……………………. Edited by Mrs. Wm. H. Farmer 549 News from Many Lands ••.•••••••.••••••••••••••••.•••••••••••••••••..•••.••••..•••.• "'…. SS3 The Missionary I.,ibrary ••…•..•••.•..••••••••••••..••••••••.•••••.••.•••••••••••.•…••..• 568 THB MISSIONARY RBVIBW PUBLISHING COMPANY., Inc.

R.obert It. Speer. Pr9ldent. Frank L. Brown, Vi_Pre.ident. DelaTaD L. Plenon, Secretary, Walter McDougall, Treaaurer Publication olIice, Cooperltown, N. Y. Editorial and Busin… Office;. 156 Fifth AYe11ue, 25• • •"',. $2.50 a ,.ear New York Lity • Itntered . . .econd·clau matter at the Postoffice Cooperstown, New York. under the Aet of Ilarclo 3, 1879. Copyri&'hted, 19~O YOU CAN SEND THE UNDENATURED GOSPEL to 200 people, 1,000 people or 10,000 people. THE NATI- ONAL BIBLE INSTITUTE'S outdoor meetings reach the NON-CHRISTIAN MULTITUDES. Last year 4,176 meetings were b.eld, with an aggregate attendance of 636,881. FOURTEENTH YEAR of vigorous every-day evangelism is now under way, FOR EVERY $3.00 CONTRIBUTED 200 people, 80 per cent, of them non-Christians, can be reached. Would YOU not like to send the Gospel to 200 or to 1,000 or to 10,000, or to IOO,OOO? Our Master still says to EACH of His disciples: "GO YE into aU the world and preach the Gospel."

WILL YOU! Address The NATIONAL BIBLE INSTITUTE, 214-216 West 35th St" New York City Pleaae mention TH;¢ MISSIONARY IUVIlCW 0" 'tHJ; WO:aLD in writing to advertlsers ~. . . . . . . . . .___________________________________________"~~SWIW~ The m.ark 01 a book written to m.eet a need PURPOSE The Missionary Outlook in the ~ Light of the War The material for this book was gathered under direction of the "Committee . on the War and the Religious Outlook." A presentation. by recognized experts. of the missionary enterprise as the fuUest expression of noblest ideals in the War. the changed outlook in pratically every mission field.

and the new light thrown on missionary principles and policies. Cloth. $2.00 The Christian Adventure–A. Herbert Gray "No one who knew ever said it was easy to foUow Christ. But this stirring book helps us to rea1ize what it would involve for the individual and for society if we threw our- selves into that great adventure. "Here indeed is a call to aU who.can be great in spirit."

Paper boards. $1.25 Something More–Kirby Page There are vast resources that are undeveloped-"something more"-in God. in man. in Jesus Christ. and in life, which this book. written by a member of the new generation. Paper boards. 9Oc. summons us to appropriate for ounelves. .

ASSOCIATION PRESS, 347 Madison Ave., New York Summer $100.00 Conferences for Your Church Plan your vacation to in- clude a summer missionary Today's Housewife has helped conference. churches all over the COUDtry to raise funds in a refined, dig- You will learn much, exper- nified manner. Far superior ience renewed inspiration, to the usual, threadbare, tiring receive encouragement for supper, sociable or bazaar. your work and meet worth- Not a cent of expense or risk. while people. Write today for details, Church Aid Department, Let us tell you how the RE- VIEW'S co-operative plan Today's Housewife, Will help you to pay all or part of your expenses. 100 Main St.

Address Cooperstown, New York Circulation Manager Missionary Review of the World 156 Fifth Ave., New York Please mention THE M,SS,OHAIIY RllVIEW or 'I'DE WORLJ> In writing to advertisers

OF THE SPRINGTIME IN

JUNE, 1920

XLIII SIX A CALL FROM ABYSSINIA T HE most difficult lands and peoples to reach with the Gos- pel of Christ are naturally those that think that they have no need of further light. The Jews will not hear because they have the Old Testament and the Talmud; the Moslems refuse to listen because thpy think Mohammed superior to Christ and the Koran more fully inspired than the Bible. Th€l Oriental Christian sects have not welcomed evangelical messengers because they have considered themselves already Christians. Many of these have a name to live and are dead; they show little if any evidences of spiritual life. One of the difficult fields is Abyssinia.

"No one who has studied the missionary occupation of north~ eastern Africa," says Dr. Zwemer, of Cairo, "can hesitate as to the vast possibilities of Abyssinia. Among the unoccupied fields of the world, Abyssinia has long been a challenge. Whole tribes that were once Christian, and still bear Christian names, have become Mohammedan within· the past two decades. The situation is positively alarming. Islam is steadily penetrating into hitherto Christian districts, and making superficial progress among the restless tribes. Altogether, Abyssinia with its 200,000 square miles may have a population of between nine and ten millions. The country consists for the most part of extensive table-lands 6,000 feet above the sea, with mountains which attain to 10,000 and 12,000 feet. The whole country presents the appearance of having been broken up by upheavals and the mountains assume wild, fantastic forms. The principal rivers are tributaries of the Nile, and would form the natural lines of communication with the Sudan and Egypt.

"Religious intolerance and political jealousy have together closed Abyssinia to the Gospel messenger for centuries. There is a ready entrance for the Christian evangelist, but the oppos~tion 489

of the debased priests of the Abyssinian Church and the drastic punishmentS: inflicted by Abyssinian authorities on those who are suspected of favoring another form of Christianity are great hin- drances. " ~ But today there are clear signs of awakening in Abyssmia.

For years the rulers have been unwilling to receive Christian evangelical missionaries. The Swedish Evangelical Mission has been at work among the Gallas at Addis Ababa with some success and the 'British and Foreign Bible Society has in recent years opened the way to the hearts of the people. The sale of the Scriptures has been followed by remarkable results. Many nominal Moslems have turned to Christ and through the Swedish Evangelical Mis- sion a remarkable religious movement in the interior has taken_ hold of the Moslem population, so that in the last six years some 10,000 are said to have been baptjzed into the Christian Church.

The apostle of this movement is an ex-Sheik, Zaccaria, who changed his name to Noaye Kristos, a person of great influence in Sokoto.

The movement is evangelical and has sprung from the distribu- tion of Scriptures by the British and Foreign Bible Society.

A few years ago the Rev. Thomas Lambie and Mr. McCrory of the Sudan Mission of the United Presbyterian Church were at Nasser, a town near the border, when an Abyssinian General and his Staff- called to ask for some medicine. The General also accepted a Bible and asked: "Why do you not come into Abyssinia to teach us and to heal our sick . . . we will treat you well and will give you a delightful place to live."

As a result of this appeal money was given to begin work in Abyssinia and Mr. Lambie and a negro colporteur visited the oountry and received a hearty welcome. The General offered a sit9 on the mouutain if the missionaries would establish a hospital there. Four calls have come for an evangelical mission in Abys~ sinia-three more than were required to take Paul to Macedonia.

There are millions of pagans in Abyssinia and millions more who have only a distant and indistinct knowledge of Christ. It is a country of small villages and hamlets. The important towns are few and of small size,-Gondar 5,000, Adua 3,000, A~is Ababa, the present capital, 35,000, and Harrar 40,000. The railway re- cently completed from the coast to. the capital is an open highway, not only for trade, but for Christian influence and the future mes.- senger of the Gospel. The field offers many points of contact with the Coptic Church of Egypt and the Protestant community. No unevangelized field has a more romantic past and a stronger ap- peal to the Christian imagination. The people are awakening to their need of a better way of life and a clearer knowledge of God.

A deputation from Abyssinia came to America last summer,

EDITORIAL COMMENT

bringing gifts and greetings to President Wilson, and an expres- sion of desire for closer fellowship with this country. How soon will American Christians respond with a Mission to Abyssinia, carrying the fuller message of light and life through Christ and the open Bible!

THE NEW MOROCCO S OME remarkable economic transformations have taken place within the past few years in Morocco. The war diverted . attention from the changes in progress there under the French administration, but did not seriously interrupt the work of transformation. M. Alfred de Tarde, editor of "France-Marco," tells some of the facts in The Geographical Review. He says: "When France took up the work of political and economic organiza- tion everything remained to be done-restoration of the disordered administration; establishment of the bases of economic develop- ment; installation of medical, educational and other service; reform of the land system.. At the same time peace had to be assured and a rebellious population pacified by the combined applicatioJl of force and persuasion.

"The task was rendered more difficult by the European war. There was a call for immediate abandonment of all the country except the coasts. But General Lyautey, with a clear outlook on the future, despatched to France the forces summoned for national defense, guaranteeing to hold Morocco with the remainder. Not only has Morocco remained peaceable during the war but the zone of pacification has been extended. Today the occupied area exceeds 250,000 square kilometers, whereas at the outbreak of the war it was 180,000 square kilometers. "

Step by step the borders o~ the "pacified" area have been pushed forward by troops which build roads and bridges, railways and telephone lines for the benefit of the native population, and which include in their ranks masons, carpenters, laborers, farmers, teachers and doctors.

Casablanca is now provided with a fine, commodious harbor and its traffic is growing rapidly. When Casablanca is joined by rail with Oran and Tangier it will afford European travelers the means of shortening by several days the journey between the Old W,orld and Central and South America. Great progress has been made in the construction of highways, which, with the in- troduction of automobiles, have beeu one of the chief factors in opening up the country. The French authorities have devoted . much attention to town planning, and with the help of an expert the tendency of the European town growing up beside the native town is to overshadow, and finally to replace its predecessor. To avoid this sequence General ~yautey laid down a rule that the

native and the European towns shall be separated, a plan adopted by the English in India. The policy is in accord with moral and hygienic principles. In an intimate mixture of two such dissimilar civilizations it is rather the vices than the virtues that flourish in the Moroccan towns, with their narrow, dirty, ill ventilated streets. In the town plans of the future the first care will be to set aside a strip of ground separating the European and native sections, and on this strip all buildings will be prohibited.

With the example of European colonists before their eyes, the natives are rapidly adopting modern agricultural methods and machinery; agricultural experiment stations and other agencies are introducing new crops, better adapted to the soil and climate than the old; stock-breeding is being encouraged. The next and most important step for Morocco is for the French to guarantee religious freedom and for Christians in America and England to strengthen missionary work.

STIRRINGS IN GUATEMALA F OR TWENTY-TWO years Guatemala, a Central American republic about the size of New York State, has been under the control of one president, Don Manuel Estrada Cabrera, very much as Mexico was under the control of Diaz. The unrest and desire for release from despotism that has aroused other na- tions has also taken possession of Guatemala; and in March last the Cabrera Government was overthrown. Mr. Walter McDougall, the treasurer of the Missionary Review Publishing Company and Mr. Dwight H. Day, the treasurer of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, were in Guatemala City with other delegates to the Central American Mission Conference when the revolution broke out. Cabrera fled to his summer palace outside the capital and mobilized the army but in vain. A crowd of 30,000 people made a demonstration against the government officials; and stu- dents drew up and signed an address demanding certain reforms.

The soldiers fired on the demonstrators, killing some, but when cameras were turned on the soldiers they fled to avoid the incrim- inating evidence. The city was bombarded by Cabrera's forces and some damage was done, but in a brief time his government was overthrown, Cabrera fled and new rulers were installed in office.

The demands of the Unionist or Revolutionary party included the following reforms: .

1. A new ministry and civil service officials.

2. Abolition of graft and favoritism in government circles.

3. Compulsory and universal education.

4. The suppression of crime.

5. The enforcement of the law against public religious pro- cessions and against public worship except in church buildings.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

6. The abolition of forced labor by Mozos. 7. Adequate laws for protection of the working classes. There is hope that a brighter day has dawned for Guatemala, both politically and spiritually. Not only have the people been aroused to demand better government, but they are more eager than ever before for education, and many are ready to receive evangelical Christian truth. One' of the Guatemalan Christians told of one town of 5000 people who had accepted evangelical teachings and were ready to enter the Christian Church if only they could have proper leadership. As a result of the missionary conference, forward steps have been planned by the Pres'byterian Mission. The buildings destroyed by the earthquake two years· ago are to be rebuilt, new missionaries are to be sent out, work for the Indians is to be extend~d, a union mission press is to be established and a union mission paper published. This program will cost between $100,000 and $200,000, but the promises of the harvest fully justify the expenditure. Guatemala has been a neglected field. The difficulties are many hut are not insurmountable. There are ignorant Roman Catholics who oppose all evangelical work, but the masses are indifferent to and are ignorant of religion. The government is friendly to Protestant missions and the law provides for the free circulation of all literature through the mails.-Pray and give for Guatemala!

OBJECTIONS TO CHURCH UNION IN INDIA T HE MOVE toward ch~rch union in. India i~ ~ot without its strong opponents. While many Indian ChnstIans and some foreigners approve of the effort to unite even Anglican, Syrian and non-conformist Churches in one organization, there are those in influential positions who hold that this is neither desirable nor practical. The objections are similar to those raised against organic union in America. SOIDe of them are as follows: The ends to be attained are not as desirable as stated. Spiritual unity is most important and does not depend on organic union.

The move toward union is premature and not in harmony with the spirit of Indian thought and customs. India reveres religious men, but not ecclesiastical potentates, such as bishops.

The plans for the union of Episcopal and non-Episcopal Churches is one sided and practically amounts to the surrender of free church ideals. These plans involve many unsolved problems and pitfalls. The doctrinal basis of the proposed union is not sufficiently clear and positive, and involves elements that may promote discord.

The Ilhistoric Episcopate" and I'constitutional Episcopacy" referred to in the Tranquebar manifesto are not clearly defined and

no valid reason is given for preferring episcopacy to any other form of church government.

Organic union without true doctrinal agreement and spiritual unity may foment discord, rather than promote harmony.

These and other arguments show that there is some distance yet to go before Christians of India or elsewhere will be ready to lmite in one organized Church, even with certain latitude.

A BLOT ON AMERICA'S 'SCUTCHEON S IN IS SIN, and crime is crime, wherever they are found and by whomsoever they are committed. It is dastardly and inexcusable for Germans to torture and maltreat their enemies, for the Bolshevists to cruelly abuse the Russian bourgeois, for the Turks to murder the Armenians, for the Japanese to torture the Koreans. It is equally dastardly and inexcusable for the Americans to meet crime with crime by the torture and cruel lynching or burning at the stake of men of the Negro race. The crime with which some of these Negroes are charged is horrible and deserves the !;everest penalty, but this does not mitigate the guilt of those who meet barbarism with barbarism. Mobs break all the laws and restraints of civilization and disregard justice. The facts show that many Negroes who 'are lynched are only suspected of crime, that law is not allowed to take its course, that mob violence is unrestrained passion and that lynching neither remedies the wrong nor deters other men from committing crime.

Last year eleven Negroes were burned alive for alleged crime in the United States and seventy-three more were lynched by hanging, shooting, beating, cutting to pieces, drowning or some other barbarous method. Of these the charge against twenty-seven was murder and nineteen assaults or attEmpted assaults on white women. Some charges were as trivial as "altercation with a white man" and "not turning out of the road for a white boy in an auto."

There is need for an intensive and extensive campaign of education to instruct Negroes and to teach them self-control; and also to educate white men and women, not only in Georgia and Mississippi, but in Chicago and Kansas City. The solution of the race problem and of every other problem is Christian education. Americans need to set their own house in order and to clean the lilot on their own 'scutcheon if they are to undertake the work of correcting the evils that exist in Germany or Turkey or in Korea and China. Many plans are under way for improving the condition of the Negroes and for giving them the opportunities that all mankind should enjoy-to establish suitable homes and churches, to receive necessary education and to be treated with consideration and justice socially, industrially, politically and judicially.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

OHUROH AMERIOANIZATION PROGRAMS No LASTING benefit attaches to an Americanization program that is not a Ohristian program. If churches or Christian workers merely teach English, intellectual studies, athletics, sauitation, hygiene, social uplift and industrial betterment, they may do no more than increase the power of anarchists and crimiuals. It is not enough to develop minds and bodies. To make nil such work worth while it must not only be permeated with Christian idealism, but must have for its chief aim the leading of each individuhl to a personal surrender to Jesus Christ, as divine Lord und Saviour. This work depends for its success, not on patriotic motives or humanitarian sympathy, but on the power of the Spirit Df God.

How shall Ohristian churches help to do this needed work of making Ohristian citizens of all classes of foreigners? The Home Missions Council suggests (1) The right kind of preaching, study, investigation and prayer; (2) Better equipment for the work in churches, parish houses or rented halls; (3) Enlistment of pastors, Sunday-school workers, women, men and young people of the church in definite and intelligent Ohristian effort for foreigners in the neighborhood; (4) Classes can be formed in Sunday-schools, entertainments given, families visited, mothers' meetings held; (5) Help may be given to foreigners by Ohristian lawyers, doctors nurs~ es and teachers; (6) Recreation grounds may be opened, dispensaries established and clubs started in neglected districts.

But the Christian goal must ever be kept in view by the workers -the mauifestation of the Love of God through unselfish service, in ()rder to lead these men, women and children into the blessing of the friendship and salvation of Jesus Christ." To make this service dtectual each worker must be a devoted and intelligent follower of Christ.

STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT CHANGES A FTER OVER thirty years of existence, the Student Volunteer . Movement has made a radical change in its organization. The Executive Committee recently adopted a plan by which students shall have a large representation on the Committee. The Student Volunteer Oouncil has been formed to consist of two representatives, a man and a woman, from all the Student Volunteer Unions in North America. These proposals 'Were first brought before the .Committee in February, 1919, and the first meeting of the Council was held at Wallace Lodge, Yonkers, New York, on April JO and 11: of the present year. Fifty-four delegates were present from Unions so separated geographically as California, New Eng- + Send for the pamphlet on "Americanization." printed by the Home Missions Council, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

land, Toronto and Texas. The Council reviews the work of the Movement, and suggests plans and methods for making its work more effective. It also nominates the student members of the Executive Committee, which has been enlarged from six to thirty members, and is composed of fifteen student volunteers, four repre- sentatives of the Student Y. M. C. A. and Student Y. WI. C. A., five representatives of Foreign Mission Boards and six delegates-atlarge.

A surprise to some and a loss to the wor.k comes in the resignation of Dr. John R. Mott from the Chairmanship of the Executive Committee on which he has served as chairman since the Committee was formed in 1888. Dr. J. Ross Stevenson, who has filled the office of Vice-Chairman most efficiently for twenty-two years, and has served on the Committee for twenty-five years has also resigned. To fill these vacancies Dr. Joseph C. Robbins, Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society, was elected Chairman and Mr. Charles S. Campbell, a graduate of Yale, was chosen Vice- Chairman.

PROPOSED UNION OF EASTERN CHURCHES As A RESULT of a proposal of the Lieutenant of the Oecumen- . ical Patx:iarchate of the Eastern (Greek) Orthodox Church of Constantinople in January, a special committee was appointed to consider the question of the union of the various Christian Churches, especially the union of the Eastern Orthodox, the Old Catholics and the Armenian (Gregorian) Churches. This Committee consists of the Metropolitans (Bishops) of Caesarea, Philadelphia, Elioupolis, Kirkilisa, the first Secretary of the Holy Synod and the Faculty of the Theological School at Halki.

The report of the Committee was approved by the Holy Synod on January 19th. It is, in part, as follows: "The Rapprochement and League (Union) of the various Christian Churches not only is not hindered by the existing dogmatic differences among them; on the contrary and in spite of them it is possible, and is to be 'Wished for and desirable, being necessary and in many ways useful for the best interests of the various denominations and of the whole of Christendom. As the first and indispensable condition of this desirable Rapprochement and Union, there must be put aside all the mutual distrust and ill feeling, caused from the tendency noticed in some of them to beguile and proselytize the followers of other confessions (denominations).

"Another condition is that there must be the vital interest for the well-being and strengthening of other churches also, which should not be considered as entirely strange and foreign, but rather they should be considered as akin and friendly in Christ.

"A third condition is the feeling of readiness and earnestness

19201 EDITORIAL COMMENT

in following up the happenings in the other churches, and thus learning more accurately their affairs; and also to lend them a helping hand and cooperation in their strivings for their own wellbeing.

"The acceptance by the other churches of the measure suggested we are sure would constitute the first step in their rapprochement, and this in time will greatly prepare the way to that desirable union for which the Church has ever been praying, having as its motto the last prayer of the Lord: 'I ask not only for these but also for those who are to believe in me through their 'Word, that they may all be one.' "

THE ANTIDOTE TO RADICALISM AND UNREST .

N EVER has there been such wide spread unrest in the world; so much suspicion; S'O much uncertainty; so much foreboding. Even the most optimistic find it difficult to view the future with confidence. Russia, with its 180,000,000 people, is still torn with strife and without any solid foundation. Germany is stirred hy revolution and counter revolution. Great Britain has not only her industrial and political problems at home but faces a most difficult situation in Ireland. Almost all Continental Europe is plunged into debt, into high prices, into socialism and disputes. Turkey is conquered but not controlled. The Allies are in Constantinople but Asia Minor and Syria are still the scene of fighting and massacre. Persia is strangled and almost dead. Mesopotamia and Arabia are claimed by one people and ruled by another. India is a seething mass, with Moslems, Hindus, Parsees and British seeking to control. Afghanistan is a threatening neighbor. China is flivided against itself and is seeking protection against an aggressive neighbor. Korea is in the grip of Japan, but struggling for liberty'. Japan herself faces industrial and political revolution with a demand for democratic government and economic justice. Many familiar with conditions predict another world war centered in Asia. In Mrica, Egypt and the Sudan are kept in control only hy the British military power and many other parts of the continent are in similar state. The mandates for the former German <lolonies in Africa and the islands of the sea are not yet in successful operation. In Latin America, Mexico is in the throes or another rebellion, Guatemala has just overthrown a president of iwenty-two years standing and many other republics know not what change or government tomorrow may bring. In North America, the newspapers of the United States are filled with reports of robberies, murders, strikes, anarchistic plots and uprisings. New York City is a hotbed of radical organizations and propaganda. Many business men predict a panic and everywhere there are signs that

the' Americans, like' other nations, have not learned the great lesson~ the war should have taught us.

n is a dark picture for those who look at the shadows. Is there then no light ~ Many are placing their hope in human nature and human institutions, in armies and navies, in better laws, in a League of Nations and internationalism, in social justice, and bet- ter industrial programs, in Americanization and secular education.

But our troubles all come from human failure and cannot be remedied by human experiments. At the root of all is selfishness and a fear that others will take for themselves what we wish for ourselves. The only light and power that will make the world brighter and better must come from Above. That Light must shine upon men in all lands and be reflected in human lives to brighten the lives of others:. .

To change the figure, the foundations of human society have been shaken, and men are struggling for another foothold. Bol- shevism or radicalism is the expression of dissatisfaction with exist- ing conditions and the under man's attempt to gain control. There is only one ground of hope and that is God as revealed in Jesus Christ and His message of Truth and Life. Self-sacrifice must take the place of selfishness, and service must crowd out indulgence; faith in Christ must displace faith in human institutions, a con- sciousness of the primacy of the spiritual must crowd out the grasping for material things; love must displace hatred and jealousy. Bolshevism and similar cults must be uprooted and something better planted or it will spread over the earth like witch- grass.

There is one class of people that holds the secret of the cure for Bolshevism, socialism, atheism, radicalism-whatever it may be called-and those are the men and women who live and proclaim the Gospel of Jesus Christ and undertake to educate the rising generation to know and follow Him. What a wondrous difference it would make if every boy and girl could be taught to accept the'

teachings of Jesus Christ and to surrender to His control! Chris- tian City Missions, Home Missions, Missions in every land are the program for humanity today. Christ himself must reign in the world before we may hope for any abiding peace and prosperity.

The work of regenerating mankind is too great a task for human agencies. God alone is equal to the undertaking.

RESULTS OF THE INTERCHURCH CAMPAIGN The Financial Campaign of the Interchurch World Movement resulted in pledges of about $173,000,000 out of the $338,000,000 which was set as. the goal. The "Friendly Citizens" failed utterly to respond giving only about $3,300,000 out of $47,000,000 in the budget. The Baptist Campaign has thus far reported $55,000,000 of its $100,000,000 fund. All the returns 'are inc()mplete but the disappointment in the financial campaign means that, the Interchurch Movement will greatly curtail expenditure and a plan is under consideration to reorganize the whole work. More will appear in regard to this in our next Dumber.

POSSIBILITIES IN JAPAN-SHALL THEY SERVE GOD OR THE

One hundred thousand juvenile delinquents are arrested annually in Japan. Shall these boy. be among them?

A Tragedy-And The Grace of God BY A. CAROLINE MACDONALD, TOKYO, JAPAN A FEW YEARS AGO in the city of Tokyo, there occurred a terrible tragedy which was destined to change the course of my whole life work. One night a quiet young Japanese man, with whom I was acquainted and who was trusted by the officials over him, committed a horrible murder. I went to the prison to visit the man and ,to bring him what help I could. He passed through a terIjfic spiritual struggle from which he came out steadied and strengthened to face whatever the future mig~t bring. So marvellous was the change in the man that a prison official borrowed his Bible and read it as he patrolled the prison corridor at night. This official became a Christian and was baptized. He said to me: "We are used to crime here but we never saw true repentance before."

This was the beginning of my work for Japanese prisoners. During the past" :five or six years I have visited' practically every man under condeIllllation of death in this prison and many of them have gone into the beyond with quiet hope.

One day a big, rough, outspoken jailor, a friend of mine with a 499

SHALL THE CHURCH OR THE PRISON WELCOME THE NEEDY IN JAPAN A recently built _prison for First Offenders in Tokyo kind enough heart when he understood, said to me, "Why do you waste your time coming to see people condemned to death? They cannot do any more harm. Why bother with them 1 You had much better confine your attention to those who are coming out again. " As a matter of fact I was doing both as best I could, but I tried to tell him what Christians thought about life, both here and in the hereafter.'

Very different was the comment of another and more thoughtful official, when talking of a man who had just died in triumphant faith. at the gallows. Just before this condemned man's life was taken he had written in a simple way the story of his life and of his conversion, and had left the manuscript. to me. "You will translate that story into English, will you not?" the official asked. He kn~ no English, so that request seemed an odd one, but he went on to explain: "People talk so much nowadays about the fundamental differences between the East and the West, their different psychology, their different makeup, and the inability of either to understand the other. Here we have had behind these prison bars a marvellous example to the contrary. Here we have had an. ignorant, uneducated man, steeped in crime from his childhood, with much of his life spent in prison and his life ended on the gallows. And what happened T One of another race, of another background and education and outlook, and a woman at that, touched him with the

A TRAGEDY-AND THE GRACE OF GOD

WHITHER SHALL THESE GO TO FIND THE SECRET OF SUCCESS IN LIFE? Some Japanese Day Laborers waiting for work universal message or God's love, and the man's soul awoke and he entered into Life. I want your people to know the story."

It is the "uttermosts" that test the sufficiency of Christ's evangel, and it is the gospel of Christ alone that makes possible a real internationalism.

Some time ago I sent a Bible to a man in prison, a Buddhist priest, who had received a death sentence for some atrocious crimes. A few months later when I went to see him I was told that the man was so desperate that he had smashed the iron bars of his cell and that it was not safe to have me see him. The official suggested that I write him and that I did at once. I gradually learned his life story from the letters that began to come to me. He was a man of education, had been or some standing in the priesthood, and had made a pilgrimage to Tibet. He had been a chaplain with the army at the time of the Russo-Japanese war. Drink had been his undoing, and he wrote down the harrowing details of the crimes into which drink and its attendant follies had led him. These letters make a rare study in comparative religion as they reveal the way in which the living Voice of Christ broke through the crust of a formal and hereditary religion after all hope had gone out or the man's soul.

He gradually quieted down and I was allowed to see him. Extra precautions had to be takeIl, however, and seven officials were

present where ordinarily there would have been only one. The man stood in the midst, hand- cuffed, but quiet and steady. He was the first to speak and he said with a sad pathos in his voice, "If I had known this teaching ten years ago, I should not have been here. " Two thousand years since the Christ came and still men do not know Him!

His last letter to me but one was about Peace. His last, a note writ- ten on the morning of his execu- tion, thanked me for what he said I had done for him. They told me afterwards that he had died in peace-this man who had erstwhile smashed iron bars, who was so desperate that he could nat be taken out of his cell, the man whom even the jailors had feared; this man had quieted at the touch of Ohrist.

The prison problem is not a problem in itself. It is only a symptom of disease in the body politic. Prison work is not a work TIME AND ETERNITY IN THE PRISON in itself. It is only a point of de- hCe]ociks ·l~ OChff:ii~tiaf nG°Th:O;i~tf uKTeoS:leJ:isG~~ parture for work which ramifies into every department of life. I Shepherd was presented by Miss MacDonald went to see a man in jail who was being detained, pending the decision of his case in the appeal court. His wife and only child were in the country at the time and I wrote to the Christian pastor there and put her in touch with some Christian people. Later the man was let out on bail in order to arrange his affairs and his wife came up to Tokyo t.o be with him.

Shortly afterward I received word that their little child had ·died, and a day or two later a frantic telephone message came that the wife was very ill and begging me to send a doctor. The woman grew worse and I was then asked to get her into a hospital. It is sometimes embarrassing to be thought omnipotent! It was a .difficult matter but I finally discovered a hospital that was willing to examine her if I could take her there. I borrowed a friend's motor and set out in state for the grubbiest part of the city. The

TRAGEDY-AND THE GRACE OF GOD

woman was carried to the motor on her husband's back, bundled in with her husband besides her and we sped on through the narrow streets, the observed elf all observers. Arrived at the hospital the disease was pro- nOUllced contagious, I and the motor and the chauffeur were disinfected and the woman was sent off to the isolation hospital.

By the next day the husband had taken the same disease and was sent to the same hospital.

He left word for me to let his lawyer know what had happened, for the poor fellow was only out on bail. A visit to the lawyer MRE.RSNHOIRROOSFUKKOES-TUHG!E'; PCRHISROISNT,IAJANPAGONV· opened up a new series of adventures which in turn .tapped other curious streams of life. The man and his wife finally re- covered and came to see me, thin and wan, but very thankful. They had both come along a weary road to the knowledge of God, through prison, through the sorrow of death, through pain and illness, but they had learned the 'Vay of Life. The m;;tn has since been ac- quitted by the court of Appeals and is now free both in body and in spirit to begin life over again. "Behold I have refined thee: I have chosen thee in the furnace of affliction."

Much of my time is spent in visiting the four or five prisons that are open to me in Tokyo. In the federal penitentiary alone, where the wa.rden is a Christian, I visit over one hundred men and see each one individually for I keep in mind that someday every man will come out and it is well to know his disposition, his back- ground and his tendencies so far as possible. It is a day's work to see a number of prisoners, each with his own problems and his own soul's agonies. It takes something out of one to try to help them to endure, and to endure with hope. It takes also three hours of the day merely to go and return, and half of that time on foot!

I seldom return from prison, from other visiting, or from school (for I teach in a women's college in Tokyo) but that I find.

people waiting to see me. Now it is a man just out of prison, or a mother or a sister or a wife of someone inside. A man con- templating suicide reads in the newspaper that someone' 'comforts"

men in prison, and he goes to the prison gate, asks my name and address and turns up at my house to he ~"comforted" also. Per-

KOSUGE; PRISON Interior of a Workshop- -Thc Governor is standing in the center feet strangers come with stories of the struggles of their own inner lives, or their family troubles and expect me to solve their problems.

One young lad, a bookbinder by tr~de, n{'rvous and overworked, walks in without ceremony and has to be quieted down by mpthods most .i~ediately effective. Once he was put forcibly to b€d that he might have some rest, .

. Then comes a quiet, thoughtful youth who has serious questions to ask about the problems of life and d.eath and who wins his way through into a steady faith and life of service for others.

A big fine looking fellow who had bem a man of affairs in IJis time, hut through misfortunes of his own making has come down in the world, comes in like a cyclone, and rails at the universe. I let him rail, for most of what he says is true and one might just as well face facts. He is now earning an honest living with his hands, cares for his two motherless little girls with the tenderness of a woman, and has thereby learned to know the care of God for us.

They come morning, noon and night, the weary and the worn and the sad, not always the poor and the ignorant, but always the needy. Tell me the Japanese are not wanting the gospel of Jesus Christl When the heart of Japan is touched she will be won and, I venture to say, not until.then.

Last Christmas, one huudred and fifty people came to my

A TRAGEDY-ANPTHE GRACE OF GOD 50S

house to celebrate the day. We took out all the partitions and put out all the furniture and sat on the matted fioor. There we were, '

prison official, policeman, gendarme,private detective, with th~ir wives and children, sitting cheek by jowl with ex-prisoners and; their families, the wives and mothers of men in prison, orchestra'

players who gave an entertainment, young lads from a department store who had previously taken possession of the house and decorated it, clerks from the Stock Exchange, one of whom ex- plained pictures of the life of Ohrist. There were other ordinary sinners like ourselves, all of us having at least one thing in common, namely, that none of us would have had any Ohristmas at all if we had not had it there together. .

Often I have been asked to go and get men our of prison and take them to my own home until I could find other friends for them. I have in mind men who have struggled and won and are living earnest Ohristian lives today, and I have known others for whom the battle has bee.n too keen.

I have touched here only the outer edge of the things that have come to me since the days of that first tragedy, but they indicate the opening of a whole new world of opportunities, hitherto untouched by Ohristian effort. These must be conserved for the further advancement of Ohrist's Kingdom in Japan.

Tokyo is the third city in the world in size and has all the modern problems that are vexing every nation but that are here greatly aggravated because of the extraordinarily rapid growth THJ;; INTJ;;RJOR OF A WORKINGMJ;;N' S I,ODGING HOUSE–TOKYO

of Japan's modern life and industry. In this great city of three million souls there is practically no Christian effort being made to .cope with the very serious social and industrial conditions that largely vitiate our attempts at direct evangelism. It is not a sub- merged one-tenth but more nearly a submerged one-half that con- cerns us in Tokyo, the largest city in the world unequipped with any adequate community betterment activities. The most acutely needy section, the one in which are focussed most of the problems that are menacing the life of the nation, and the one towards which the unfortunates inevitably drift, is the ward called Asakusa. Here, compressed within an area of less than two· square miles, is a population of 266,349. Within its boundaries is a large amusement park, 75 acres in extent, with 28 huge moving picture shows and 1heatres, through which, it is said, 50,000 people pass every night bent on various pleasures. Close by is the widely known and infamous Yoshiwara, a licensed prostitute district containing 30 acres of land, 228 houses and 2362 licensed women. These two places represent the dominant influences of the district. The ordinary people of the section are for the most part unskilled laborers, a class exposed more than any other, to temptations of every sort. Crime and juvenile delinquency abound. This is the section with which my work has brought me into closest contact.

The great need of these people for the blessings of the Gospel of Christ and the opportunities all ready at hand call for a large advance in our work in their behalf. Plans have been drawn up to take advantage of the contacts brought about through the ramifications of my prison work to establish in the heart of the district a well equipped community work, in which many will cooperate, based squarely on Christianity and interpreted by constructive service of the most practical kind. Such a center will stand as a social and spiritual lighthouse in the darkest spot in Japan, it will become athe training ground for Japanese social workers and may serve as model for subsequent enterprises of the same type. A group of prominent Japanese Christian men have already guaranteed to raise in Japan $75,000 towards the enterprise and a number of missionaries are also making practical efforts to llring the plan to fruition. Prominent Christian leaders in America have given the plan their enqorsement and recommend it to the boards for financial help. Careful estimates indicate that it will require a capital of about $300,000 to put the enterprise on a working basis. The cooperation of many will be needed, in xboney and in prayer, if God's obvious leadings are to be followed through the open door into this needy field of Japan's exploited classes. Will you cooperate with our Japanese fellow Ghristians to establish a fellowship among the weary and the heavy laden which shall have its center in the Cross of the serving Christ?

CITY OF HONOLULU AS IT LOOKS

A Centennial and A Jubilee in Hawaii BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK Author of' "Transformation of Hawaii," "Holding the Ropes," "Love Stories of Great Missionaries," etc.

T HE YEAR 1920 is marked by two anniversaries of importance in the Hawaiian Islands. One hundred years ago, on March 31, 1820, the brig Thaddeus, one hundred and :fifty-one days out from Boston, brought the :first missionaries to the islands. Fifty years ago, on June 15, 1870, at the jubilee celebration of this event, the American Board announced the completion of its work and Hawaii was formally declared to be a Christian nation.

In 1778 when Captain Cook discovered the island, he found there a race of degraded savages living in grass huts and worshiping idols. They had no marriage rite and were given over to every form of vice. Men had many wives and women many husbands. One woman, after she became a Christian, confessed that she had had forty husbands, usually several at a time.

They wore little or no clothing and nakedness caused no shame. While the Thaddeus stood at anchor in Kailua Bay, the missionaries invited the king to come on board and dine with them. One can imagine the shock to the re:fined senses of the cultured New England women when he arrived in a "narrow waist girdle, a green silk scarf thrown over his shoulders, a necklace of large beads and a crown of scarlet feathers!" Shortly aftel"Ward he came again with :five wives, all with practically no clothing. It was hinted to him that he would be more welcome in a more adequate costume, so neJ{t day he arrived in cocked hat and silk stockings!

507

Cannibalism was almost un- known in the Islands, but in- fanticide was so common that fully two-thirds of the children perished in this way. The women were lazy and pleasure-loving, and children were too great a care. If a baby was fretful it was not an uncommon thing for the mother to dig a hole in the mud floor of her hut, stuff the baby's mouth with rags to stiflle its cries, and bury it alive with- out a trace of emotion. After the advent of the missionaries, when the women came to a realization of their sin, they wept A SAMPLE OF OLD HAWAII bitterly for the children they What Hawaiians worshipped when the missionaries had murdered. lI1:any confessed that they had put to death six, arrived eight and even more. "I have had thirteen children," wailed one woman, "and I buried them all alive. 0, that you had come sooner!" .

Human sacrifices also took a heavy toll of life. The making of a new idol usually cost at least one life (no god would con- descend to take up his abode in it, unless a human sacrifice was .offered), and such occasions as the illness or death of a chief, the building of a temple, or the launching of a royal canoe took many more. "No humble Hawaiian," says one of the missionaries, "could be assured that he might not be seized and offered to the gods before night as a peace offering' or to insure victory in tomorrow's battle."

The curious custom of tabu (boycott or prohibition) kept the islanders in bitter bondage. A chief was tabu and so were his lands. It was tabu for women to eat with men, and certain choice foods were tabu to women. Even a chiefess could not taste the cocoanuts and bananas that grew on her own lands and were her own property.

There 'Were, too, seasons of tabu when everything was at a standstill. The people were not allowed to leave their huts, and fire, light and all kinds of work were strictly prohibited. As noise angered the gods and rendered the tabu ineffectual, the most solemn silence was maintained during the entire period. Dog's mouths were tied shut to keep them quiet and chickens were bound in cloth or put under calabashes to keep them from cackling.

After the people became Christians, visitors to the islands

1920J A <;ENTENNIAL AND A JUBILEB IN HAWAll; ~

A SAMPLE OF RELIGION IN NEW HAWAII The Kawaiahao Christian Church in Honolulu often expressed surprise at the way in whicll. the Sabbath was kept-the strict New England Sabbath brought by the missionaries. But this was not to be wondered at. Its restrictions seemed mild compared with the old-time tabus.

The penalty for violating tabu was death and there were no exceptions. "Don't you think," said an anti-missionary visitor to Kamehameha V., "that things are really worSe now than before the missionaries came ~"

"I leave you to judge," was the reply. "Since coming into my presence you have broken the old law of tabu in three ways. You walked into my presence instead of crawling on your hands and knees; you crossed my shadow j you are even now sitting in my presence. In the old days anyone of these things would have cost you your life."

The early Hawaiians were ignorant as well as degraded. They had no written language and even the great Kamehameha I., the " Napoleon of the Pacific," who united the islands in one kingdom and ruled them with great wisdom, could not comprehend the mystery of written words.

"I can put Kamehameha on a slate," a ship's captain once said to him, and proceeded to .do it.

"That's not me-Kamehameha," said the great chief as he studied it.

The captain then said that by putting marks on the slate he could have his handkerchief brought to him. He wrote the order and the king sent it off by a servant. In a few minutes the man returned with the handkerchief. The king took the two-the slate und the handkerchief-and carefully compared them. . They did not look alike and they did not feel alike, and great conqueror though he was, he was cO:[llpletely mystified.

The story of the mission of the American Board to these degraded savages begins with a dark-skinned heathen lad sobbing on the steps of Yale Oollege. This was Obookiah, a young Hawaiian whom a ship's captain had brought to New Haven. He wanted an education but had no one to teach him. Hence his tears. One of the students (Edwin M. Dwight, afterwards a prominent minister) took compassion on him and began to teach him. But as he had no place to live, another student, Samuel J. Mills (the haystack hero) sent him to his father, a Oongregational minister in Connecticut, who received him as a son and gave him every advantage. Six years later he united with Mr. Mills' church and announced his intention to return to Hawaii to preach the Gospel. He was now a keen, intelligent young man with easy, graceful manner and was a powerful, living argument for foreign missions. Christians everywhere were greatly interested in him. But in February, 1819, he suddenly became ill and died. This cut short his plan of carrying the Gospel to Hawaii, but the churches were so greatly stirred that the American Board decided to take it up.

Hiram Bingham, a student at Andover, volunteered to go in Obookiah's place and Asa Thurston, a classmate, agreed to go with him. Others joined them and on October 23, 1819, a party of seventeen, including a physician, a farmer, a printer, and three young Hawaiians from a missionary training-school in Connecticut, set sail from Boston. Another young Hawaiian, a native prince who had been in America, also embarked at this time.

After a voyage of almost five months, the party reached Hawaii on March 31, 1820. The native lads, eager and impatient, pushed off in a small boat before the Thaddeus anchored, but soon returned with the most astonishing news. The great Kamehameha was dead, his son Liholiho reigned in his stead, heathenism was overthrown and idolatry was abolished! These events had culminated in' November, 1819, shortly after the Thaddeus left Boston.

The reforms had been accomplished largely through the influence of two royal women, Kaahamanu, the dead king's favorite wife, and Keopuolani, the young king's mother. Tabu had been

A CENTENNIAl. AND A JUBII.EE IN HAWAII SI1

formally broken at a feast given by the king at which his wives .and other: women sat down with the men and ate food hitherto tabu to 'Women. As the gods failed to take vengeance, the king proceeded with other reforms. Strange to say, the priests themselves urged him on, and when at last he gave orders to destroy the idols and burn the temples, Hewa Hewa, high priest of the war god, applied the first torch. For the first time in history, it is said, "idolatry threw down its own altars," and the nation was without a religion.

'1'he missionaries rejoiced greatly to find the way so strangely prepared, but at first the King refused to allow them to land.

THE FIRST "MORNING STAR"-A MISSIONARY SHIP FOR THE PACIFIC This was built with money contributed by Christian Children in America and was sent out from Boston in 1856 He had just put down one religion and was not sure he wanted another! At last, after thirteen days, he gave reluctant permission to stay one year provided they "behaved themselves well."

The early days were full of hardship. At first the missionaries were obliged to live in grass huts and had to depend largely on supplies from home that were months on the way and when they arrived were often badly damaged. Flour usually came moldy, or so hard it had to be chopped with an axe. Water and firewood had to be carried long distances and letters from home caine sometimes as much as eighteen months after they were written. At times it seemed unbearable. But these New England pioneers, like their Pilgrim forefathers, were cast in heroic mold

and nothing could turn them from their holy purpose of winning lost souls. When they landed, the owner of a trading vessel in port deciared that ladies of such refinement could not live among such repulsive savages, and offered them free passage whenever they wished to go home. The first sight of the natives had indeed been a shock and several of the ladies had been obliged to retire to hide their emotion, yet none of them even so much as thought of accepting the ship owner's kind offer.

One of the greatest trials .of the early days was the suspicion with which they were regarded by the king, but this soon gave way to a feeling of confidence, and the work progressed very well.

The peoplfl shQtwed a willingness to listen to the Gospel and the congregations on the Lord's Day steadily increased in size. People came long distances to attend divine worship, many of them in canoes which were moored along the beach during service. At Honolulu as many as one hundred or more could often be counted.

The two dowager queens, Kaahamanu and Keopuolani, were among the earliest converts and gave large assistance to the work.

One of the first tasks of the missionaries was reducing the language to writing. The people were much interested and were eager to learn, but the king and chiels insisted on being taught first, so a school was opened for the royal scholars. After lour months, when the king could read fairly well, he was not only willing but anxious for the common people to be taught. They, too, made rapid progress and left their savage sports for the new accomplishment. .

The work of translation was pushed as rapidly as possible to .

provide reading matter, and schoolbooks, tracts and portions of the Bible were soon ready. They were printed on a little press sent out from Boston, which later on, after the arrival of a larger press, was sent to the missionaries in Oregon. It was the first printing presS set up west of the Rocky Mountains and is still preserved in a museum in Oregon.

The most famous of the converts was the high chieftess, Kapiolani, ruler of a large district in southern Hawaii. Though idolatry had been overthrown, many of the people were still under the spell of Pali, the goddess of fire who was supposed to dwell in the famous crater of Kiluaea. The fear of the goddess was such a hindrance to the Gospel that in December, 1824, Kapiolani resolved to go to the crater and break her power. Her people tried to deter her, but failing in this, a large company of them went with her.

Arriving at the crater she led the way down the steep, rocky pathway, across the hot lava beds to Pali's stronghold-a great lake of molten lava known as Halemaumau, the "House of Ever- lasting Burnings." Travelers all describe it as a terrifying place,

1920j A CENTENNIAL AND A JUBILEE IN HAWAll

SAVED BY CHRISTIANITY FROM INFANTICIDE OR WORSE IN l{AWAII Little Hawaiian children in a Mission School yet Kapiolani fearlessly stood on the brink and hurled stones into it to challenge the goddess. Then she 'turned to her people and told them that Jehovah was her God and they must not be afraid Df Pali. After this a hymn was sung and the whole company knelt while prayer was offered.

This brave and heroic deed won for Kapiolani a tribute from Thomas Carlyle, who tells the story in his "Letters and Speeches of Oliver Cromwell." It takes rank with that of Elijah defying the priests of Baal on Mount Carmel and Boniface in Germany cutting down the sacred oak of Thor. .

In 1823 · a second company of missionaries arrived from Boston to reinforce the pioneers, and these were followed at intervals by other companies until there was a goodly force in the islands. Though there were, of course, many hindrances to the work, the blessil1g of God was upon it and it grew with great rapidity.. At the end of six years there were 25,000 pupils under instruction and the islands were dotted over with churches and school houses.

In 1837 a revival broke out which was one of the most remarkable in the history of missions. It came in answer to the prayers of the missionaries for an outpouring of the Holy Spirit and was a truly wonderful'time. Little children were found on

BOYS OF A lI1IS SION SCHOOL IN HONOLULU their knees praying in hanana and sugar cane groves and the churches, though very large, could not accommodate the crowds that came thronging to them.

The Wprd of God .wa s full of power and there wer e many conversions. During the .five years ending June, 1841, over 7,000 new members were received at Hilo alone, and the church there under Titus Coan became the largest in the world. The revival continued in full force for six years and was felt in all parts of the islands. The great majority of the converts stood the test of time. It is said that those who went to California during the gold fever took their religion with them and were "noted among the toughs of all nations as men who would not drink or gamble or profane the Lord's Day. 'I As Christianity progressed, a strong missionary spirit took possession of the people. They felt that they ought to do for others what American Christians had done for them. The missionaries fostered this spirit and in 1850, thirty years after the Thaddeus brought the pioneers, the Hawaiian Foreign Missionary Society was formed in Honolulu. The Micronesian Islands were selected as a suitable field, and in 1852 the first company of missionaries was !;lent out. It was to assist in this work that the first M ornin,q Star was built with money contr ibuted by the children in 1856, and was sent out from Boston.

The most famous of the native missionaries was the Rev. James Kekela who worked for a time in the Marquesas Islands

A CENTENNIAL AND A JUBILEE IN HAWAII ·51S

where there were the 'Worst cannibals in the Pacific. While ther.e he won great renown by saving Lieutenant Whalon, a United States naval officer, from being killed and eaten. It was done at the risk of his own life, and when President Lincoln heard the story he sent him a gold watch and other gifts to the value of $500, together with a letter thanking him for rescuing a United States citizen. Kekela was very proud of this watch and wore it as long as he lived. It is now in the possession of his daughter Susan.

In 1863 the American Board began to feel that its work was done and decided to withdraw gradually from the islands. To this end native pastors were placed over the churches and no new missionaries were sent out, although those already on the field were retained to keep charge of the work until the new order of things was fully established.

Finally, on June 15, 1870, at a great jubilee celebration of the mission held in Kawaiahoe Church, Honolulu, the Board publicly announced its withdrawal. It was a great occasion, attended by more than '3,000 people, including the king and queen, the cabinet and representatives of many foreign nations. Congratulatory addresses were made and Hawaii was formally proclaimed a Christian nation.

THE HAWAIIAN MISSION BUlI,DING IN HONOLULU The headquarters of the Hawaiian Evangelical Association and the memorial to early missionary work

Fifty years work and a little more than a million dollars in money (during the same period about four million came back to this country in trade) sufficed to transform a race of ignorant, degraded savages into an intelligent Christian nation. Such is the power of the Gospel.

As the transformation was wrought largely by American missionaries and the islands have now become a part of the United States, every American should be familiar with the story.

••• THE HAWArrAN ISLANDS TODAY The Hawaiian Islands now contain a population of about 250,000 people. This is an increase of 70,000 or 40% over ten years ago.

The situation has changed considerably since the American Board withdrew its missionaries fifty years ago. The incoming of Asiatics has introduced a large heathen element into the population and has made it once more a mission field. The present population includes 107,000 Japanese; 5,000 Koreans; 22,000 Chinese; 25,000 Filipinos; 35,000 Hawaiians and mixed; 35,000 Europeans and North Americans and 20,000 Latin-Americans and Portuguese. It is a Pacific melting pot, but the non-Christians have brought their own religions and have erected their own heathen temples. The Japanese immigration is now restricted but the natural increase by birth is about 5,000 a year. Buddhism is aggressive and there are 78 Buddhist and Shinto temples in the islands.

The Hawaiian Evangelical Association was formed in Honolulu in 1863 and since 1904 has been aided by the American Missionary Association (Congregational). Aggressive and successful Christian werk is being carried on but it needs to be greatly strengthened anet ~xtended.

In a later number of the REVIEW we plan to have an illustrated article on "Present Conditions in the Hawaiian Islands," by Dr.

George L. Cady, who has recently returned from a tour of investiga- tion in the "Cross Roads of the Pacific" where so many nation~ alities meet and produce many problems; D. L. P.

The Jews In The Holy

BY REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F. R. G. S., TORONTO, CANADA Superintendent of the Christian Synagogue, Toronto The whole condition of life in Palestine has changed as a result of the war. Not only the deliverance of Jerusalem by General Allenby, the Balfourian Declaration of November, 1917, and the signing of the Armistice have been factors in this change, but since the Arm- istice there have been many new factors in the situation. Many friends of Israel who visited the Holy Land before and after the signing of the Armistice came away with wrong impressions as to the power of the Jews and the attitude of the military and civil offi- cials. Many have been alarmed about the future missionary work in Palestine. In reality, there is no cause for alarm, for the transition has brought great and material change in the attitude of Jews, Christians, Moslems and of military officials. This present favorable ~tate of affairs may of course undergo a change if Christians remain inactive..

Practically all the government officials appeared very cordi'al and ready to aid missionary work. The earnest, considerate missionary could always get aid and encouragement from these officials.

The change in the attitude of the Jews is so remarkable that it cannot be adequately described. Their whole life seems to have undergone a radical change. There is now apparently no bitterness, no arrogance, toward Christians; on the contrary, a spirit of inquiry prevails. The discord and schism between the Orthodox, Reformed and Radical Je'Ws, the Zionists and anti-Zionists, give the mission- aryan unprecedented opportunity. Their national aspirations make them readers of the Bible, including the New Testament. They say, ."We must study our history and the life of our nation from all angles. The Word of God is Life and Jesus is the Light of men. "

This favorable attitude of the Jews today toward the claims of our Lord Jesus and toward the missionaries is the same that the Rev. J. I. I~andsman and Mr. P. Levertoff of the Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel found in Russia after the first revolution. The spirit of liberty and tolerance swayed the Russian Jewry then, but the Christian missions to Israel could not meet the situation, and the Christian Church did not take advantage of that un~rooedented op- • My statements and conclusiens are based on (1) Personal knowledge 01. the country, peoples and Janguages~ having ~en born in JerusalC'!Jl. studied ~and lived there .till ~y. conversion; ~peak.ing Arabic Hebrew, Yiddish, and Judeo.Spamsh. (2) Personal contact With miSSions and m1SSIonarles, (Hebr;w Christians and Gentile Christians) and Christian friends, in Egypt, Palestine and Syria. Since my conversion, twenty~two years ago, I have made four :I?1issionary t01;1rs in Pa~e.stinef my l!lSF visit being during June, July and AUfiUst, 1919. (3) Pe~sonal. IntercOUrse With the m~h.tary and Civil officials in Egypt, Palestine, and Syn,a. (4) C~)fl~Ht wlt.h different classes, commumtIes, sects and enTironments of tho Jewish people durmg my mIssIonary Journeys.

517

portunity. Now the same spirit sways Palestine. Will these un~ precedented opportunities in the Holy Land be allowed to pass as those have passed in Russia? .

A Hebrew Ohristian testimony to Israel, free from all sectarian- ism, is needed in the Holy Land. God has used the saintly life of gentile Ohristians to the salvation of many a son and daughter of Abraham, but it has been acknowledged by foreign missionary lead- ers that whatever the position of the Ohristian Europ€an missionary may be in the foreign field, it is the native that must be used to win the native-the Ohinese Ohristian to reach Ohina; the Japanese to reach Japan and the Indian to reach India. This is more true with regard to Israel. While actual conversion is the work of the Holy Spirit, prejudice must be overcome. With the Jew there is the feel- ing of superiority, the belief that he has the true God and all others are idolaters'. Oenturies of prejudice and accumulated bitterness because of ,persecutions from so-called Ohristians have made the Jews mistrust the Gentiles and attribute all kinds of wrong motives to them.

Some Gentile Ohristians have thought that they are more ac- ceptable to the Jew than is the Hebrew Ohristian, because the Jew!!

do not exhibit to them the open bitterness which they show on the first approach of the Hebrew Ohristian. This is a fallacy. Those who have labored amongst Israel know that the Jew does not love the Gentile missionary any better than he loves the Hebrew Ohristian, but considers the Gentile harmless. He knows, however, what is the zeal and value of a consecrated Hebrew Ohristian. .

It has been recognized that those appointed to the foreign mis- sion fields must be the best qualified and most consecrated men and women available; the learning of the native language and literature is obligatory. This has not been the case with the missionary to the Jews. Gentile Ohristian missionaries usually have to rely upon sf'cond-hand information. They do not mix with the daily life of the Jews and are not acquainted with their literature, laws, traditions and customs. Many have not even reached the stage of appreciating the Jewish mind. Very few have mastered Yiddish and Hebrew, still fewer are familiar with their literature in its vernacular. There- fore they must depend upon some Hebrew Ohristiau for their infor- mation and often they rely upon a broken reed.

To meet the present unprecedented opportunity in Palestine true Hebrew Christian Testimony must be established in the Holy Land. Such a witness will serve a three-fold purpose: (1) calling on the Jew to repentance, to be reconciled with their long rejected Messiah and Saviour; (2) calling on the non-Ohristian Gentiles to give up their idolatries and to be washed in the Blood ot' the Lamb; and (3) to awaken the Ohurch of God from her passiveness. The Hebrew is called to be such a triune witness.

AMONG THE ~EWS IN THE HOLY LAND

Some missions, while under the name of Jewish missions, yet carry on their work for both Jew and Gentile. This is a matter that causes great concern. If a Society advertises work amongst Jews and Gentiles, and carries on work among both, we can say very little against it. But when a Society or an individual claims to minister to Israel and yet spends all its income and energies on the Gentiles because that is an easier field, it is not right. Naturally, it does not work well for the Jewish c a u s e . i THE STATIONS OCCUPIED 1. JERUSALEM. The most attractive and most important field on account of its inheritance, world position, variety of peoples and religions.

(1) The London Jews' Society has a church, a hospital, a boys' school, a girls' school, and a house of industry (for printing, bookbinding, and olive-wood work) and an inquirers' home. This is the best equipped mission in Palestine. During the war everything was closed, but when I was there the church services, free dispensary, and olive-wood work were reopened.

(2) The Christian and Missionary Alliance has a mission to the natives, yet all its missionaries seek to reach the Jews. Before the war, they had a Reading Room on the .Jaffa Road for the Jews, in charge of a Hebrew Christian. The Rev. Arthur Payne is rendering exceptionally good and efficient service.

(3) Dr. and Mrs. Wilkinson have settled there and I suppose have established definite work.

(4) The Egypt General Mission, under Miss Annie Van Somer, has opened a book-store in charge of a Hebrew Christian.

(5) The Bible Society has a fine Book Depot on the Jaffa Road. (6) The Bishop of Jerusalem has decided to employ a missionary to the Jews in connection with St. George's Collegiate Cathedral. (7) A number of individual consecrated Christian workers have the cause of Israel at heart. Among these are Miss Brown, who brought with her two assistants, Miss Stone and Miss Cooper; Miss Dunn ha's also returned and there are others, who are not missionaries in the ordinary sense, yet are doing good work for the Master. Wlith all these, the situation is not fully met. Jerusalem is a homogeneous mixture of people and there is ever prevailing religious strife amongst the Christian, Latin, Armenian, Coptic and Abyssinian Churches. The varieties of an idolatrous Christianity and the many varied phases of evangelical Christi~ty are misun- .r derstood and misapprehended by the ews and Moslems. To meet the immediate needs, two hundred per cent of missionary efforts are required at once for Jerusalem.

2. HEBRON-The Jewish community is not very large here, but it is one of the ancient solidly orthodox Jewish communities. OV-'!l'r

to the Turkish misrule and Nfohammedan fanaticism, the community ~as not fared so well, but now, a new life is in process, as the city is very sacred to the Jewish heart and mind, and therefore one of the important fields. The United Free Church of Scotland has a well- oquipped hospital there under the care of Dr. Patterson. A new one is being built. This work, though under the Jewish CJommittee, is carried on for both Mohammedans and J ewe.

3. JAFFA-Here is one of the most important ports for Palestine.

(1) A junction for many of the Jewish Colonies, and besides, the modern model city of the Zionists, Tell-.,A.vive, has been built here with great success. In the center stands the modern Jewish Semin- ary, High School and Teachers' Training College, exerting great influence over the younger Jewry in Palestine. (2) The London Jews' Society Mission is in the care of a Hebrew Christian, Mr. D.

Gold. (3) The United Free and Established Churches of Scotland have jointly taken over a work for both Jews and Gentiles. .

4. TIBERIAs-In this ancient city, stronghold for Jewish ortho- doxy, the United Free Church of Scotland has a well-equipped hos- pital and mission under the care of that venerated missionary, Dr.

'rorrance, and a well-equipped staff of nurses.

5. SAFED-" The city on a hill," has two well-equipped missions, schools, and a hospital under the London Jews' Society and the United Free Church of Scotland.

6. DAMASCUS AND BEIRUT-Though these two cities are outside of Palestine proper, yet they are in Syria and they ought to be taken into account when considering Palestine missions. In Damascus.there are two missions; (1) Irish Presbyterian Church under the care of Dr.

MacFarland, two lady missiOFlaries and a staff of nrutive teachers who are doing splendid work. This, too, is a united work for Gentiles and Jews. (2) The work of the London Jews' Society is under the charge of the able and venerable missionary, Rev. Cannon Hanover.

At Beirut, the Established Church has a mission. From Damascus and Beirut itinerant missionaries ought to be sent out to distribute literature and witness to the Jews all around Lebanoh.

In giving the unoccupied fields, naturally we will have to leave out a number of the small cities, and be obliged to take in two or three cities that do not come within the borders of Palestine, but yet are very vital to the carrying on of aggressive evangelistic work in the Holy Land.

1. HAIFA-Mr. D. C. Joseph returned to his old sphere of labors early last June. He owns a magnificent property and has been preaching the Gospel in Palestine for over thirty years, but feels that he cannot possibly continue alone to bear the strain of this important field. .

Haifa we could call a strategic point. It is a very important ,j1'l:nction and it is going to be a strategic center for the whole of

AMONG THE JEWS IN THE HOLY LAND

Palestine, especially for aggressive missionary propaganda. It is already a great railway center as the Beirut and Damascus Railway, in the Hadjas, the Kantara and Jerusalem Railway, all have their term- inal there. Haifa has a natural harbor which makes landing safe winter. If Beirut is to become a French port, then Damascus, Arabia and Galilee will undoubtedly make Haifa its port and it may even become the port for Mesopotamia; It is the market place and center for many of the Jewish Colonies. It is already a central place for Zionist activities. The TechJnicum, that wonderful Jewish technical college, is already built. Haifa, therefore, should be considered a very important missionary center, for which the magnificent property of Mr. D. C. Joseph would form a nucleus. .

2. ACRE-Or (Akka) is another important center, but its Jewish community is small, and as it is only a short distance from Haifa, the missionaries could easily visit it.

3. NABLOUS (or Shechem), one of the ancient cities, is a strong Mohammedan center. The Jewish Community is small but it may increase and in the meantime, missionaries should visit it from other centers.

4. JEWISH COLONIES-The forty-two Jewish Colonies have no Christian missions. These make a very fertile field, and while we cannot expect that Jewish Colonies managed by their own 'municipal Boards, would allow a Christian missionary to build a mission there, the missionary is welcome. In distributing literature and in conversation with Jews, I found it a very favorable field. This work is far too large for one or even for two missionaries. A regular staff ought to be engaged whose business would be to visit these places and carry on an aggressive rmissionary work. With the exception of a few missionaries who have occasionally visited these Colonies, they form an entirely" unoooupied field," but a very attractive one. There are a number of other little cities where Jews ljve which ought to be visited by a Hebrew Christian witness.

5. EGYPT-Egypt has two Jewish mission stations, Alexandria, occupied by the Church of Scotland, and Cairo, by the London Jews' Society. Port Said, though oatside of Palestine, is a very important field, and should be taken into serious consideration, as it is the "Gateway" to Palestine as well as to Africa, Australia and India. There is no Hebrew Christian witness there but a city of such strategic importance should not be left without a witness to the Jews.

If a Bible School means the establishment of a missionary training school for Jewish missionariees, then Jerusalem is the plMle and I believe that the different missionaries, Jews and Gentiles, would welcome such an institution. A school of such character must be strong and well equipped. At present the existing colleges and Bible schools are absolutely inadequate to prepare a missionary for work

among the Jews. If Jerusalem is not found practicable then Haifa. is the next best place.

Industrial missions have proved their helpfulness to Jewish work. Naturally the orthodox as well as the reformed, radical and the Zionist Jews will not look kindly on a converted Jew, and will not be apt to keep him in employment. Palestine, above all countries, demands something of such It nature that will prepare converts for self-support. Haifa would be a most suitable place because it is a central place, a junction and a port; a large center for immigration. Three kinds of work could be established and would make the mission self-supporting-(l) A soap factory (Olive-oil and refuse gives a splendid opportunity). (2) Printing and book-binding particularly are needed at the present time. (3) An olive-wood factory would pay for itself.

This is a hasty view of Palestine in its relation to missions to the Jews. Large organized missions, hospitals and industries are not essential though they may be very helpful. What is needed is an undaunted Hebrew Ohristian witness with a clear message, the primary object being to bear testimony to all kinds and classes of people, and to make the Jewish Oolonies the chief aim and object of its testimony. The workers should always go by twos if possible. The second thing which is Qn my heart is the establishment of a definite Bible School to train men and women for this peculiar vocation of missionaries to the Jews. Such witnesses will bear a "triune testimony"-to the Jew, to the Gentile, and to the Church of God.

IF I HAD EATEN MY MORSEL ALONE "If I have eaten my morsel alone !" And ever of them that have largest The patriarch spoke in scorn, dower What would he think of the Church Shall heaven require the more; Were he $hown heathendom, huge, Ouri is knowledge, affiuence, power, forlorn ; Ocean from shore to shore. Godless and Christless, with soul un- While East and West in our ears have fed, said, While the Church's ailment is fullnes~ "Give us, oh, give us your Living of bread, Bread !" Eating her morsel alone. And we eat our morsel alone!

I am debtor alike to the Jew and the "Freely as ye have received, so give," Greek, Bade He who hath given us all.

The mighty apostle cried, How can the soul in us longer live Traversing continents souls to seek, Deaf to their starving call?

For the love of the Crucified. For whom the blood of the Lord was Nineteen centuries since have sped; shed, Millions are perishing; we have bread, And we eat our morsel alone. And His Body broken to give them bread, If we eat our morsel alone. -Selected.

WAITING AT THE MISSIONARY CLINIC. UNITED

MISSION. DOLEIB HILL. EGYPTIAN SUDAN.

Witch Doctors and Missionaries in the Sudan REV. D. S. OYLER, KHARTUM, EGYPTIAN SUDAN Missionary of the United Presbyterian Church T HE Sudan, with its many tribes and different languages, of. fers a challenge and presents many opportunities to the medi. cal missionary. For generations the witch doctors of the Sudan have treated the diseases of the people. The fear of evil spirits leads them to look upon the medicine men as able to cure by their enchantments; these practitioners of occult powers are feared -accordingly. Some have secret doubts as to the skill of the witch doctors but back of the skepticism always lurks the fear that pos!;,!ibly they have powers at their command and they are reluctant to incur their wrath.

The medicine man relies on charms and signs for the healing of diseases, rather than on the use of herbs. A small child lodged a bit of grass in its throat and the distressed parents made haste to consult the medicine men. Several were visited, and each demanded a sheep as a fee, and after receiving it passed his hands over the head of the little sufferer and uttered some incantations.

523

He then declared the case cured.. Later the child was brought to the misSion and the parents were surprised at the ease with which the gras's was removed.

The cure for sn,ake bite is another example. The afilicted man is placed on the ground, and the witch doctor sits down beside him, takes a bowl of water, and breaks bits of bark into it. He beats the water till a foam appears and pours the froth on the ground, telling the patient that it is the poison leaving him and entering the ground. When the patient recovers, as is sometimes the case from a not very poisonous bite, the medicine man claims all the credit. But should the patient die the doctor says that the man did not have faith, and for that reason his power was made of no avail.

The Shullas of the Sudan recognize two classes of medicine men, the good, and the evil. The good are willing to practice their powers for pay, but the evil always use their charms for destruc- tive purposes. • Allied to the good witch doctors are men in whom are said to be the spirits of ancient kings. When they speak as the represen- tative of the king they have the power of prophecy, and are thought able to heal certain forms of diseases, especially of children.

The medicine men are specialists. Each practitioner can treat only one form of disease or injury, or can give protection against only one kind of impending danger, through the inter- vention of spirits. Thus the powers of darkness hold the people in bondage to the mel'iicine men. The fame and power of the witch doctor increase with every successful treatment, but his failures are excused.

The spread of disease is facilitated by failure to isolate cases and by the fact that they have no real cures for disease. Con- tagious diseases are fortunately rather rare, but when they invade the, country their spread is rapid. Infectious diseases are more common, and extend very rapidly, owing to the manner in which the people eat from a common dish. The men of a section of a vil- lage take their meals together, the boys eat together, as do the wom- en and girlff. Many are thus infected while taking food.

The Shullas know only their immediate neighbors so that they are satisfied with existing conditions. They are anxious to know the future, and their desire for comnnmion with Infinite is used by the medicine men to hold them in bondage to witchcraft. Slave raiders and unscrupulous traders have often been the first intro- duction of the Nilotic tribes to civilization, but in spite of the suffer- ing inflicted on them by foreigners they are still well disposed toward outsiders.

When the missionaries first entered the Egyptian Sudan the .

natives expected that they would try to exploit them, as the mer-

WITCH DOCTORS AND MISSIONARIES IN THE SUDAN

chant and slave raider had done. They were curious but also to some eXtent indifferent, and as they became acquainted with the missionaries in many cases the acquaintance ripened into friendship. Thus their attitude toward the mission is changing. They no longer expect to be cheated or deceived by the missionaries.

At first they looked upon the mission doctor as similar to their witch doctors, but the results obtained by the use of medicine soon changed this attitude. Each failure to cure a disease raises a doubt in their minds, while every successful treatmemt means that many others will come. When once the people are convinced that· 'the doctor is able to help them they are naturally anxious to procure his services.

The work among the Shullas was opened first, and it was not unusual to have Dinka and Nuer patients travel more than a hundred miles for treatment. Many walked for days in the tropical heat hoping that their diseases might be cured. Others were brought down the river in little native canoes by their friends. The sacrifice they made during the journey was an evidence of their faith in the physiciall The pioneer doctor among the Nuers spent some years in the Shulla country, and was known to many Nuers, before he had entered their country. ]'rom the first he had all the work he could do and when he went home on furlough the government 'officials said that all through the Nuer country the people were asking when Dr. Lambie would return.

The natives being accustomed to having their diseases treated by magic expect the supernatural to have a very prominent place in the treatment of their maladies. The mere taking of medicine seems very commonplace to the native mind. Thus they are ready to have prayer offered in connection with the treatment, and rightfully explffined it becomes a powerful means of advancing the Gospel.

In the evangelization of the Sudan a strong conflict will be waged between the Christian physician, and the medicine man. The advancement of medical science means the downfall of the superstition which now holds the people in bondage. The witch doctor, who has made a good living from the practice of .his occult powers will not readily yield the supremacy to the modern physician, but will endeavor to maintain his power.

In time science will vanquish superstition, and as the people come to the light they will seek the physician, rather than the witch doctor, and at that time they will also seek the great Physi. cian of Souls.

·A Fortieth

The Birtkday of the Woman's Home Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church a BY ELLEN COUGHLIN KEELER, PHILADELPHIA, PA. N JUNE 6, 1920, the Woman's Home Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church will celebrate its fortieth birthday. The anniversary gift, which is to be a crowning effort of forty years work, stands statistically as 40,000 new' members, 40,000 new subscriptions' to the organ of the Society, "Woman's Home Missions" and $40,000. In reality, this combined force of personality, propaganda and money will be used to provide for deaconesses and missionaries when they have become "sunset members"; and to enlarge two of the national training schools of the Society, the McCrum National Training School for Slavonic Young 'Women at Uniontown, Pennsylvania, and the San Francisco National Training School.

Committees of survey were appointed to visit the institutions of the Society, to make investigatioI).s and to reaommend improvements in equipment and educational facilities. As a result of these surveys. the following reconstruction measures are being carried out: A new Church and Mission House for the Indians at Yuma, Arizona. Extensive changes at the New Jersey Conference Home, Morristown, Tennessee. A new domestic science room at Rebecca McClesky Home, Boaz, Alabama. Equipment for a domestic science room and living rooms at Haen Home, Savannah, Georgia. The Home at Asheville, North Carolina, placed at -the disposal of the younger girls from Allen Industrial Home. New Equipment at Browning Home, Camden, South Carolina. The establishment of a Seminary and training school for Negro girls and women in the state of Virginia. The building of a Negro Orphanage. A new building for Brewster Hospital at Jacksonville, Florida. Additional buildings for the children's homes,-Mothers' Jewels Home, York, Nebraska and Peck Orphanage, Polo, Illinois. The rebuilding of the Hilah Seward Home at Sinuk, Alaska, destroyed by fire August 29, 1919.

The history of the Women's Home Missionary Society reveals remarkable growth. Forty years of courageous effort to relieve misery and create wholesome home-life among the destitute and friendless of the land has made the Society a highly specialized agency of Americanization. Paths of progress have led from its Industrial Homes, project schools graded through Kindergarten, primary, grammar and normal courses-in states where public education was retarded or nil; from mission Hospitals, Deaconess Homes, Misssionary Training Schools, Community Centers and SZ6 Religious Social Settlements. The Society has for forty years administered to all races of people under the Stars and Stripes.

It has taught their boys and girls how to read and write, and work and worship God. It has taught the Negro girl to cook, sew, make geds, sweep and set a house in order; the Negro boys to plant and plow and rebuild his cabin. It has shown the Indian how to irrigate the land and has coaxed him from a wigwam to a cottage.

It has brought bright-eyed Spanish-American girls from adobe huts to its spacious boarding schools. .

For a time, before public sentiment had made an organization such as the Woman's Home Missionary Society possible, some sympathetic people had made an attempt to relieve the misery and helplessness of the Freedman of the South. They sent missionaries to the most needy localities, paying the salaries from private purses.

The formal organization of the Woman's Home Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church took place at Cincinnati, Ohio, on June 6, 1880. The Society received its first contribution in September and in October sent out its first missionary to work among the freedmen of the South. The Negro boys were being cared for by the Freedman's .Aid Society but when they had finished their studies, they returned to their wretched homes and were in danger of lapsing into the old ways of living. This condition in the home could be alleviated only by the education of the girls in home-making. As a result Industrial Schools and Homes have been established in many centers in the South.

When the Woman's Home Missionary Society turned its face toward Utah to wipe out polygamy and to reconstruct the thinking, the homes and practices of Mormons, it had not chosen a "royal road to service." No harder and no more ambitious task was ever attempted by consecrated women. In the South were many people in need of homes, in Utah each man was busy setting up more than one hearthstone for himself. The more women he could win the better he felt himself to be. The order of work in the South was missionary, industrial, educational. The plan had to be reversed in Utah. It became educational, missionary, industrial.

In the South the Society worked supplementary to the Church.

But success in Utah depended upon standing staunch on the firing line of a great frontier. Furthermore, all the laws in the universe would not open the doors of Mormon homes to the Church, nor could legislation make "Christian Americans out of Mormon de- votees." To the woman with needle and thimble and a propensity for finding out things through a neighborly chat, with the ability to teach a lesson on all occasions, was the call given to reach the polygamous wife and mother who guarded her religion and her children with strict surveillance. The Society planned with an eye to a future public school system. Little Lucy Webb school

houses were planted. These answered for educational purposes and later for missionary work. Mter ten years of rapid changes in Utah, the Society determined to carry forward its w:ork from a tlifferent angle. At present the work centers around the Missionary Deaooness Home, Davis Hall, Salt Lake City; and Ogden Esther Home and Sterling Hall, at Ogden-a Christian boarding home for self-respecting working girls, and Deaconess work at Bingham Canyon.

There was a question in the minds of many as to the success of the Industrial Home among white girls of the South, because it was feared that girls from a land where work was relegated to the Negro, would not take to housework willingly. It was decided, however, to build Ritter Home at Athens, Tennessee, and by patient cultivation to win the southern white girl to the training she so much needed. The Society has now six successful Industrial Homes of this kind in the South.

Educational conditions in Mississippi convinced the leaders that it was imperative that the Society should take the lead in developing the educational system in that part of Mississippi where Bennett Home and Mather Academy were located. The faculty was chosen from normal and college graduates, and the teaching has been up to date in primary, intermediate and academic departments. The Settlement work at Cedartown, Georgia, is the result of work done by McClesky and Rust Home girls. It is an outstanding example of the modern city work done by the Society, the girls being trained in its own schools.

City mission work in New Orleans in the French and Italian quarters developed until 1899 when the Bureau of Local" City Work was dissolved into that of the Deaconess Bureau. The Deaconess work began officially in Oetober, 1888. Deaconess Homes were established wherever there was an opening. Almost at once these Homes became not only centers from which workers went out with help and relief to the surrounding community. They also became lodestones to which unfortunate and sick came for help. Departments of relief were organized, and dispensaries fitted up, so that the Deaconess homes are homes with Orphanages, hospitals, dispensaries, day-nurseries, employment bureaus, farms, fresh air camps, cafeterias, social settlements or industrial work.

The outstanding Hospital and Training School is the Lucy Webb Hayes National Training School and Sibley Hospital at Washington, D. C. Following closely upon its reputation for excellent training and splendid hospital service are the National Training Schools in thirteen other cities i.n different parts of. the country.

There were moving hearth-stories for the women to find among the Indians. There, in cooperation with the government, the

A FORTIETH ANNIVERSARY S29

mISSIOnaries taught the Indian wo.men to. weave the famous Navajo. blankets and o.ther trades that the Red Man might establish himself as a member o.f the eco.no.mic Wo.rld. The So.ciety built churches fo.r the Christian Indian and pro.vided an Esther Ho.me fo.r Indian Girls at Haskell Institute.

In the Spanish-Mexican field the missio.naries fo.und that the usual metho.ds of o.pening wo.rk applied in o.ther fieldls were of little avail. Peo.ple did not care fo.r kindergartens; they did· not approve of day schools and resented any stimulus to active labor. It was fifteen years befo.re the peo.ple accepted educatio.n as a necessary training for their youth. To.day there are three industrial homes and one religio.us settlement. The girls who. pass thro.ugh these industrial homes co.me from a unique enviro.nment, with the advantage of many strains of blood, lacking only the opPo.rtunity to. make the most of themselves except as given to them by Christian women.

Porto Rico, Hawaii and Alaska have been fields of most striking endeavor and success. The George O. Robinson Orphanage at San Juan and the Susanah Wesley Home at Honolulu are monuments of Christian love for American girls of foreign blood. In the frozen Northland stand Industrial H@mes, hospitals, schools and a Community Building built by the Wo.man 's Home Missionary Society. Every bit of sto.ne, wood, eqnipment and supplies have been sent from the United States to. Alaskan territory.

No resume of the work of the Wo.man's Home Missionary Society is complete without reference to the heroism of its missionaries. During forty years they have cleaned up bad spots in America as thoroughly as the marines wiped out machine gun nests in France. They have been as tender and skilful as the Red Cross nurses. They have been the faithful army on the firing line where it was hard and dangerous and where privations, need, and sufferings were a necessary part of the work. Many times their appointments were far out on the prairies where the ~ed Indian roamed, still battling against the civilization that claimed him. They were sent to the far Northland where separation from home and loved ones was as complete as anywhere on the globe.

Far to the South, the hot dry winds of the desert towns sapped the strength of the missionaries as they struggled for a hearing in the Mexican quarters of refugees from over the border. In city streets, foreign as any street in Canton, they walked with courage derived from prayer and faith in God. With surpassing patience they wrestled with the perplexities of foreign-speakiRg strangers. In crowded slums they have ministered to the sick and dying. There is almost no part of our land where the workers of the Woman's Home Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church are not known!

the Women of

BY MRS. w. C. JOHNSTON OF ELAT, WEST AFRICA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U, S, A.

,SOMETIMES hesitate to tell of results in Bulu land lest the I average audience receive the impression that mo~t of the women have been helped. To say that one missionary baptized 1709 adults in eleven months, that he has 19 communion points, or that he organized seven churches in three months might leave the im- pression that the whole lump had been leavened.

Only last July an elder called on the missionary to go out fi1"e miles, from' the station to the town of Evina. The chief who is said to have had 178 wives, was ill and fourteen of these wives were confined in a pen for being the cause of the old chief's illness. There was also a witch doctor there with a string on which there was a hook which the women were to swallow. If innocent the hook could be withdrawn without any trouble.

The "poison. cup" is not used in our part of Africa, nor are twins killed as in Nigeria; but there are child wives and in many places a girl of ten lmmarried is considered an "old maid." Wom- en are still bought and sold, are put in pawn for gambling debts, are used as beasts of burden on the road, or are loane'd to their hus- band's friends.

The Bulu say Bote be ne mevale meva (People are of many kinds). That includes missionaries as well as people in other walks of life. Efficient workers are needed for the elevation of the womanhood of Africa.

Again to quote the Bulu, efficiency is MevaZ meva (of mallY kinds). Mrs. is a very efficient woman along many lines.

She took high honors in her class at a large co-educational insti- tution. She is just the woman to do translating work. If a co- worker is ill she is a good nurse. The missionaries' enjoy being entertained at her home for she is a good housekeeper and sets one of the best tables in the Mission. She can teach either vocal or instrumental music. If a mother and child have to leave un- expectedly. for home Mrs.— can make them an outfit.

But if you ask an Mrican woman her opinion of Mrs.—- she will tell you that she is one aiz (hard, cold, distant). She does not like to shake hands with a native because of the dirt and for the same reason does not like to have them in her home, or to go into theirs. While she is a bright conversationalist, she yet asks- "What would I talk to them aboutT" An African woman cannot be brought out of her low spiritual and social condition at the end 530 of a ten foot pole. The missionary must stretch out her bare hands and even arms when the hour of need comes. An efficient missionary for the work of elevating he~' black sister, is one whose life is so full of the spirit of the Master that it will overflow and touch the lives and hearts of the women all around her. Her life must be a prayer-filled life or else she will not have the grace to stand the dreadful, disgusting, every-day occurrences that are magnified many times by the missionaries'

physical condition due to the enervation of the climate and the necessary doses of quinine. , A missionary must have common sense and place herself in such relationship to the native women that she will understand their way of thinking. Read Mary Slessor's life or Jean Macken- zie's "Black Sheep" and you will see how a woman that "thinks black" reaches the heart of the African woman.

Oh, the mistakes of the new workers! It was our privilege to bu~ld in Bulu land the first church paid for entirely by native con- tributions. We were so busy telling the natives about what God wanted, that we had not stopped to find out what they were thinking about, until we were brought up short by discovering that some of them were thinking that by buying a little corner of the church they were also buying a seat in heaven.

Friends sent out Bible pictures, and what was more natural to one "thinking white" than to decide that the pictures should be given out to the women of the S. S. Class for good attendance.

Result T Some of the women thought they were receiving tickets of admission to heaven, and that when they died all they had to do was to show one of these cards to God.

On one itinerating trip I was trying to tell the women that heaven would be a place of rest. Mr. Johnston, coming into the palaver house after I had left, heard the women telling the men that heaven was the place where women rested and the men did the work. These mistakes were made by not "thinking black."

The woman missionary is taking the African women into a new world where, until they can grasp the higher things, the white woman must be the prop. She cannot expect the black woman to glide from the ground, as does the .aeroplane, but her progress must rather be like the snail which by the aid of a twig or a tree trunk leaves the ground at its slow pace, and the height to which it will attain will depend on whether it has chosen the twig or the tree. The African woman at her snail's pace is capable of reach- ing a great height from the place where she started, if the mission- ary who is her guide and friend is a tree trunk and not merely a twig. , House-to-honse visitation is the bftlt mode of contact with the Mrican woman. Two or three women will gather in one of the

little huts and while satisfying their curiosity, a missionary has a good opportunity to teach them about God. A missionary husband and wife live happily together because they obey God's commands and God is the head of the home. The missionary's children are better because they are taught to obey their parents because it is God's command. We white people keep our bodies clean because they are the temples of the living God. We do not give our little girls in marriage, for God has given them to us as a sacred trust to train for Him. If trained to fear God and obey their parents in the Lord, then, when they are old enough they choose their own husbands and make contented homes.

The African mothers are also reached through the little ones. They love their children as much as we love ours, but through their dreadful ignoran(le only a small percentage of their children live .past babyhood. The BuIu knows nothing of the artificial feeding of babies, and as a consequence if a mother cannot nourish her child it dies. Missionaries have now introduced artificial feeding and thus have saved the lives of many little ones. The mother may be reached through a sick baby that she supposed was be- Witched, but 'Was really suffering from the effects of the sun on the shaven head and bare spine. The mother is taught that a banana leaf used as an umbrella may save the little one's life.

At the funeral of one of these little ones, death may be made less hideous by a few flowers and a little dress of clean cloth around the body. The body of a firstborn man child may be taken firmly but gently out of the arms of the grandmother rolling on the ground, and placed in a crude box for a casket, and thus sympathy is shown.

When the native· women can be kept from some of the hard work, making the garden, bringing wood and water, cooking the food, tending the children and carrying the husband's load OB the path, then she should learn to read before she is taken into the Church. But under present conditions it is asking too much of the busy Mrican woman. If the husband is a Christian he should teach his wife to read before he is admitted to the Church. It is very essential that girls. should be in school. Where they do not have Christian parents it should be a boarding school where the girls can have the great spiritual and moral truths instilled into them. While the girl is in school the missionary should Rot see how much book knowledge the girl can be taught, but rather that she be taught to read God 's Word, and is trained for her wifehood and motherhood. A nation can rise no higher than the motherhood of the land, so that there is a grave responsibility on the women missionaries to train the women spiritually. Civilization will then follow just as surely as day follows night, and it will be a civilization that will endure.

the Persian Border of Afghanistan '

Missionary Experiences in Meshed Eastern Persia BY REV. DWIGHT M. DONALDSON, MESHED, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

"Peace be unto you, sir." "Grace and peace be unto you, uncle." "God willing, your honor's health is good T" "Praise be to God, I am alive and able to serve my distinguished friend.' I "Your kindness is great, may God lengthen your life. But pardon me, what books are these 1" "This is 'The Law of Moses,' this, 'The Psalms of David,' and these four are 'The Gospels of Jesus.' " "Was His Highness, the Prophet Jesus, a doctor and are these medical books T" "My friend's understanding is good, for Jesus was indeed the great physician who ministered not only to the pain of the body but to the grief and fear of the heart." "Excellent, you have spoken wisely, for the body suffers now and then, but the heart is burdened always. Are these books in the Persian language 1" "By all means, it is for your coming that God has made them ready and it is the Persian language that you speak. Here, (opening to the ninth chapter of St. John) read this over for yourself while I see how long you will have to wait to see the doctor. May I see what number the man gave you at the door?" "Number 146." "Well, I am very sorry, but the doctor is seeing number 33 now, so there are one hundred and twelve patients ahead of you. But kindly see if you can find room to sit down and make yourself comfortable.' , "Again your kindness is great. Are you willing to sell me this little bookY" "The meaning of that book is beyond man's power to pay for, but the cost of printing it in Persian is ten cents. If you pay me ten cents you may take the book and keep it. And may God bless you as you read, so that you may see that Jesus, the great doctor, had a cure even for the burdens of the heart." And so another copy of Scripture was sold and another Mohammedan visitor sat down in the waiting room of the Meshed Hospital and began to read. It was about eleven 0 'clock in the morning. The one doctor was seeing the patients as rapidly. as he could. The minister in the waiting room had been busy since 533

seven 0 'clock. He had sold forty~five copies of Scripture and had read and explained man)' passages to groups that would sit quietly and listen. But just at this moment he took a pencil sketch of a letter out of his pocket and read it over to himself. It was a letter that he was to send back to the Christian friends in America. Here is the paragraph on which he was working: "Meshed is the only American mission station in the Eastern half of Persia, the newest station, with the largest opportunity yet developed for medical mission work. From the beginning of medical work in December, 1915, until Feb. 28, 1919, the hospital and dispensary were open for twenty-seven months and fifty-three thousand, five hundred and forty-five patients received treatment. That was an average of about two thousand patients a month. During the cholera epidemic the doctor was asked to be public health director, so the hospital had to be closed. At another time the doctor had a severe attack of typhoid fever and the work was at a standstill again. Scarcely had he recovered and taken up his duties· when the influenza not only reached East Persia, but attacked the one American doctor in East Persia, so once more the hospital had to be closed. There were other doctors in what is called the East Persia Mission, but these stations were all in the western half of Persia."

At this point our missionary friend was interrupted by a merchant from Afghanistan, who had been to see him at his home the day before.

"Well, well, my esteemed friend is prompt, for it is exactly the hour of noon. You will find the books you bought yesterday there in the corner. They are all wrapped lip and ready." And here is a little list of them: 25 Hebrew Pentateuchs. 50 Pushtu Psalms of David. 100 Persian Gospels of Jesus. 2 Arabic Bibles. 30 Persian Testaments." "You have stretched out trouble for me, sir. 'But I have one more request to make." (He called his servant who had been standing outside, and the servant brought into the room a huge tray that was filled with large white grapes.) "I want to give this present to Haji Ibrahim, who is in your hospital. Would it be too much to ask you to show me where he is f" "As grapes to the thirsty, so to me, (helping himself) is this opportunity to serve my friend. Come with me upstairs and you will :find Haji Ibrahim and five other Afghans who are all in one room. Your visit will give light to their eyes." When they got upstairs and entered the room where the Afghans were, they were greeted with a burly "Klmsh amadid, Sahib," (you have come happily, sir) from several of them who

i920] ON THE PERSIAN BORDER OF AFGHANISTAN

seemed to maintain the good nature and rugged vigor of their race, even on their sick-beds.

After a little conversation, in which the expression of gra.titude for the grapes was the principal subject, the missionary ex~ cuseCil himself this wav: •• And now, again, friends a.re about to separate. So jt IS always and everywhere. Before our friend here starts back on his long caravan journey far into Afghanistan, I want to rea~ this little prayer for travelers."

He opened his Bible and read the 121st Psalm in Persian, very slowly and reverently.

As the missionary was coming down to the first floor a servant told him that an "officer" was waiting to see him. He found that the officer was the Chief of Police.. Ordinarily the necessary exchange of courteous remarks would have taxed his versatility in the use of the Persian language, but this time, when'he saw his visitor, ~e gave a regular shout of praise to God, for he knew that a great thing had happened. The wife of the Chief of Police had been almost given up to die at the time of childbirth. Against the protests, especially of the women in his family, the miss~on doctor had been summoned and had spent a whole night at the home. The result was that the woman lived to be the mother of a healthy baby boy. The proud and happy father had come to thank the doctor, and to pay for his services. The missionary treasurer for the hospital gave him a receipt for thirty dollars. By doing emergency service for the wealthier families in the city the mission doctor was able to supplement the income of the hospital. .

After a few minutes the doctor came out of his office and spoke to the Chief of Police and told him to have the mother come to see the missionary lady who lived just across the street from the hospital. She could explain how to take care of the baby, how to dress, feed and bathe him so that he might not be one of the eighty per cent of Persian babies that di~ in infancy.

And so the morning passed for the doctor and the minister al'l they worked together in the Meshed Hospital. What is it accomplishing within the sacred "healing place" of Islam, the "Holy city" of Meshed~ A Persian Christian, who lives in the quarter of the city where the doctor did his largest service during the cholera time, has just sent word that there are now forty people in his own neighborhood who are reading the Bible and who are much drawn toward Christianity. He goes on to say that if one missionary evangelist could spend his entire time in talking with Moslems, by the end of a year there would be a thousand converts.

THE DEAF THE FIRST STEPS IN SCIENCE IN THE CHEFOO

There are probaMy over sixty thousand deaf children in China, every one of whom ought to be in school, while in fact less than two hundred are now being taught.

The first school for the deaf in China was established by a missionary of the Presbyterian Church in 1887 at Chefoo, and was for boys only. In 1906 the work was enlarged by the addition of a department for girls. During the past twenty years seventy-nine boys and thirty-six girls have been in attendance, amply proving by their attainment that the deaf can be educated-an idea which the Chinese at first ridiculed. but now regard as miraculous.

As a result of this pioneer work, several other schools have been opened.

The Ex-Commissioner of Commerce and Agriculture, Chang Kien, who is greatly interested in education, has apened a school in Nan Tong Chow; a Chefoe graduate has a private school in Hangchow ; a class for girls is taught in connection with the Methodist School for girls in Kucheng; and a school has just been opened in Peking. The teachers for these places are trained at Chefoo, where the aim is to give a practical training to Chinese teachers who wish to extend the work, in the best methods used in other countries which have been adapted to the Chinese Mandarin language.

Pupils have come to Chefoo from thirteen out of the eighteen provinces.

and from both Christian and non-Christian homes. To see them read and write, understandingly, the complicated Chinese characters, and lisp even imperfectly the words they have learned to speak by watching the teachers' lips. is most touching. To see. tears coursing down the parents' cheeks, as they realize what it means to their child to be taught, is not an unusual sight. It means not only to understand and to be understood, but freedom from the superstition that they are possessed with an evil spirit, and from persecution.

Lack of funds has greatly limited the work of the Chefoo School, the boys' school being closed because of iAnamdeerqiucaa.te* and unsuitable buildings, and need of another trained teacher from • The needs of the Chefoo School ire: $61000 to complete the building fund: another trained teacher and her salary; extra gifts to meet loss on exchange and high cost of living; twenty more schoJarships at $60.00 a year each; $15.000 mo~e for .th,e Endowment fund. ,Gifts may be sent, to r:en~~i~~~HYo~a~it;~easurer, Board of ForeIgn MISSIOns of the Presbyterian ChUl"ch. 156 Fifth 536

the .Church of

BY REV. WILLIAM A. BROWN, CHICAGO, ILLINOIS W HAT SHALL be the attitude of the next generation towards the missionary enterprise' How shall the Church of that day view the Christian crowds in America and around the world T What shall be that gene-ration's measure of missionary interest and service T The answer to these questions rests very largely with the present workers among the youth of America. The Sunday-school is in reality the key to the situation.

The missionary enterprise is intimately bound up with the bighest human values in terms of men and money. In the Sundayschools of today are the youths who "numerous and fresh as the morning dew" should go forth in the all-prevailing Name to win the world to Christ. In the Sunday-schools are the children and the youth who some day will become stewards of the vastest treasures of wealth which have ever been entrusted to the people of any generation. In the Sunday-schools the children and youth gather in ever increasing numbers about the missionaries' Book, wherein are taught the marvels of redeeming grace. There they may learn how wonderfully the God of Calvary won victories in the elden day. And God is winning still!

The Sunday-school not only has the wonderful Evangel to give to the world-"the Good Tidings of Great Joy" which are for all people-but the Sunday-school is in itself a great evangelizing agency. In these days the best Sunday-school teachers and other workers are beginning to realize that they are really evangelists, and they can never be finally satisfied until all their pupils become devoted followers of Jesus Christ. Missionary work is evangelism on a world encompassing scale. Sunday-schools will enter upon their career of largest Christian usefulli.ess when they become in fact missionary training schools.

There is great need for the members of our Sunday-schools to be trained in a knowledge of missionary work, first of all for their own sake. A. young man talked with me on the train one day. He was a fine fellow in many ways, but he had a very serious defect in his Christian education. He had been regular in his attendance at Sunday-school but evidently he had been taught, poor man, to think of God only in the past tense. He could not think of Him as actually at work in the world today. He knew how the Gospel was brought to Corinth, but he knew nothing about how the Gospel had been taken to China.

If Barnabas and Paul could cause great joy in the villages of 537

Palestine as they told of the Gospel triumphs in their first mission- ary joumey, why not fire the imagination of the growing generation with the story of the Gospel triumphs in our day' And the mem- bers of our Sunday-schools need the quickening of interest for their own faith and devotion.

. Besides, only by imparting to the oncoming generation a finer knowledge of the other people in the world oan we ever hope to overcome the growing national and racial suspicions and antip- athies which are all too apparent at the present time. The good people whom we do not like are the people whom we do not know. Have a care lest those in our Sunday-schools are as helpless as the heathen, when they ought to be as helpful as the first Christians.

There is also great need for the pupils in our Sunday-schools to be trained in missionary work itself. There is such work near practically every Sunday-school in America,-:-a bit of work within the reach and within the capacity of the scholars in the Sunday- schools. If they are led to do this nearby work for God they will be trained for other work for Him. In one community where the people were left largely to themselves, they grew indifferent to the ways of God, and the place came to have a bad name. Then a member of a neighboring Sunday-school became interested in them and won the children. Later the Gospel message reached the parents, and now that community is known far and wide for devotion to God.

There is a still greater reason why the pupils in our Sunday- schools should be trained in the missionary spirit. The principles of Christian stewardship should be carefully taught in all Sunday- schools. Covetousness is a heinous sin, and selfishness is the cause of the' evils that affect all orders of society in America today. The cure for covetousness is in Christian stewardship. The people of America will never hold right views about property and about industry until they are taught to recognize the fact that God alone is the absolute owner of everything and that man is .forever a steward in all things. Children and youth should be taught clearly to distinguish between God's right of ownership and man's privilege of possession.

One day when an appeal was made (for money) a boy re- sponded generously. Some of the older members of the Church thought the boy's gift was far beyond his means, as it probably was, . for he had to go without his lunch one day a week for an entire year in order to meet his subscription. But in the giving of that one subscription the boy became so bound up with the missionary enter- prise that he has since followed his Master into missionary work upon two continents. This is perhaps the chief value in missionary giving, for it is apt to carry the giver with it.

Those in our Sunday-sohools should be so trained in missions that they shall be completely captured for the missionary enter-

TRAINING THE CHURCH OF TOMORROW

prise and so that many of them shall devote their entire lives to the extension of the Master's Kingdom. All life is a ministry, and all service ranks the same with God whether it be :r.endered over here, or over there. The ,program of the Master is as varied as the , need, and the workers will find today abundant opportunity for the exercise of every kind of gift.

We too often neglect to enlist the youth in God's service and then we undertake to do with difficulty what- we might have done earlier with ease and greater effectiveness. There are spiritual tides in the lives of growing boys and girls-and if we were wise enough to avail ourselves of these favoring life currents we could .do far greater service for God. This is as true in the matter of life service as it is true of susceptibility to the evangelistic appeal.

Impressions largely determine the channels in which the life streams flow, and most of these profound impressions are made in early life. Why should we postpone the matter of recruiting for the high Christian calling until the direction of life currents is setT Again the pupils in our Sunday-schools need to' have teachers who are so thoroughly devoted to the missionary enterprise that they realize that one cannot be a Christian at all without being missionary. With such teachers the Sunday-schools of America would quickly become missionary training schools. One such teacher taught in a little school in a small village. There were . never more than a dozen little folks in her class" but out of that class of little folks there later went five foreign missionaries to bless the needy world. When this teacher, late in life, said, "I always wanted to be a missionary," one of the members of that class wrote from a foreign field: "You always made each of us feel that we ought to be missionaries."

Thus it rests largely upon the teacher as to whether or not the Sunday-school becomes an effective missionary traiillng school.

What teaching value is there in a missionary lesson, or in a mission- ary incident, or in a missionary personality, if the teacher does not believe in the missionary enterprise? .We cannot impart to others a faith which we ourselves lack. .

What measureless missionary possibilities there are in the 18,000,000 scholars in the Sunday-schools of North America! Al- most anyone can see that there must be future missionaries in such a multitude, but who will disclose to the teacher the missionary possibilitil1S in her class right now? The evangelization of the world waits largely upon the teachers in the Sunday-schools, for the world will be evangelized in that generation in which the Christian teachers of the you.th determine that they shall an be- come missionaries of Christ at home or abroad.

A GREAT SUNDAY SCHOOL RALLY OF 15,000 PEOPLE IN SEOUL

The Bible In

O NE PECULIARITY of the Sunday-s c h 0 0 I in Korea is that the old rather than the young make up the strength of the membership.

The numbers will doubtless come close to 150,000. One Qf the latest developments is to seek the attendance of the children of the non–church member. _ The Korean Bible pocket is indicative of the zeal of the adults for Bible study. The children of the church members have also come under the influence of the Bible school.

– So called "Ragged Schools"

are being organized in many parts of the country. In China similar schools are called "Rag COMING. KOREA Tag Sunday-schools." These aim First Member Sunday School Cradle Roll, Seoul to reach the child who is outside of Christian home influences. Frequently such schools are held-in the open, under some tree or 'Wherever a little projection can be found. The teacher will attract' an audience by showing Bible picture rolls or small Bible picture cards and at the close of the lesson a small picture may be given to the good listeners. Recently a missionary wrote that he C(!)uld use a half ton of such pictures to advantage.

The Korean Sunday School Association is supervising and stimulating the Sunday-school work. Rev. J~ G. Holdcroft is the Korean Secretary, representing the World's Association, but he can only give a fraction of his time to this important work. The International uniform lessons are generally used and a number of books on Sunday-school work have been published in Korean.

One important feature of the work in Korea is that practically all of the Christians are Bible students. They come from long distances and at great personal cost to participate in short term Bible study courses which are conducted in the various mission stations. At such centers ten three-hour evening sessions are held, one each week for ten weeks. The first teacher training institute was in progress in Seoul when the recent -difficllUies be- tween the Japanese and Koreans became acute. Over 200 were in 541

attendance consisting of teachers of all grades, who met in the auditorium of the Pierson Memorial Bible School. Chosen Christian College, which is located in Seoul, is planning to give lectures on Sunday-school organization and methods as a part of the course in the Biblical Department. More than one-third of the students are already helping in the Sunday-school work. The Correspondence Bible Course was taken by 1200 Christians in all parts of Korea during the past season.

The Korean Christians were at first strongly opposed to the holding of the Eighth Convention of the World's Association in Tokyo. The Annual Conference of the Korean Methodist Church, on recommendation of the Sunday-school Committee, however, adopted a resolution in which they stated that: Whereas, we believe that the Church in Korea should be represented in any such meeting of the Church Universal, We recommend, that each District, and as far as possible, each Quarterly Conference, endeavor to send representatives to the said Con- vention." ••• The Korean Sunday School Association adopted the following " Standard" in 1917: (1) To meet as a Sunday-school every Sabbath in the year. (2) Each sc~ool to elect a superintendent and a secretary for a year. (3) Division in classes according to advance made in Bible study as well as according to age. (4) Five minute review and questions on the lesson by the superintendent or other officer. (5) Weekly meeting of teacher-training class.

(6) Observe Rally Day on the second Sunday of October, each year.

Korean Sunday-schools vary in attendance from 2,000 to 3,000 in the large city churches to five or less in the meeting places in the remote villages. The Korean Secretary, Mr. Holdcroft, added: "Even the average of these did not find it quite to the liking (i)f the Korean mind to observe the above standard. The election of a superintendent to serve for a year was against the Korean custom of rotation of office, that each might be given opportunity to show his skill at leading, and the limitation of the five minutes placed upon the closing remarks was also a distinct shMk to the older Koreans, many of whom had been taking 30 minutes or even a full hour for these 'closing remarks.' "

It would be hard to find in America a parallel to some of the interesting features of the work in Korea. One of these is a Sunday-school which requires three sessions to accommodate its pupils. One group is obliged to gather outside the church waiting tlieir turn to enter. Too few Sunday-school buildings in America are working up to capacity. With a full time Sunday-school Secre- tary in Korea the progress would be still greater. S. D.P.

of Evangelism in

By REV. H. A. POPLEY, ERODE, SOUTH INDIA Forward Evangelistic Committee of the National Missionary Council C HRISTIAN evangelism has won some of its greatest triumphs and fonnd some of its greatest obstacles in India. A Hindu leader said a little while ago to an Indian friend, "Christianity has conquered China and Japan, but these are only primary :schools; India is a College, and here you must do much more to -conquer. " India is proud of her religious past. And while Hinduism is the most tolerant of religions it is also the most elusive and the widest in its range. In the North we find virile Mohammedanism. In the South we meet the "specious make-belief of theos- -assurance of the Jains, as well as the boldness of Indian nationalism. In the South we meet the "specious make-belief of theos- 'ophy" and the all absorbing Pantheism.

From the Punjab to Travancore the whole country is throbbing with a new: life, and young men are knocking at the portals of a new age. A new unity is evolving out of the variety of the Indian peoples. The Christian students are as keenly national as are the non-Christians. Up on the slopes of the Himalayas a young Christian student, with blazing nationalism, has started a Home Rule League in his own town. The Christian students in one of the Central India Colleges recently trooped down to the station to get .a glimpse of Mahatma Ghandhi as he came through; and in sleepy Travancore, they talk eagerly of the new era of responsible government into which India is now entering. There are tremendous possibilities in Indian nationalism and there is reason to hope that young India will rise to the new tasks which responsible government involves. But the biggest task before the Christian -enterprise in India today is the task of evangelism.

The tour made by Dr. and Mrs. Sherwood Eddy last year was .arranged by Christian leaders in India to stimulate the Christian Church to personal evangelism; to conduct evangelistic meetings .among prepared audiences of Hindus; and to speak to preparednon-Christian students. With Dr. Eddy were associated Mr. Stanley Jones, Mr. B. C. Sircar, and a number of other evangelistic workers, both men and women, in different parts of India. The tour comprised altogether forty-three centers from Lahore in the North to Nagercoil, ten miles from Cape Comorin in the South; from Poona in the Wrest to Elloire, beside the Bay of Bengal. Conferences for Christian workers ,were held in thirty-three centers. In thirteen oonters meetings for non-Christians were an important part of the programme, and meetings for non-9hristian students in seven.

543

No records were kept of the number who attended the meetings, but at Maramon in Travancore there were 30,000, while at Tranquebar there were only fifty. The average probably was about 500. For some of the conventions people walked over 100 miles and spent eight days on the journey. The central subject presented at the conventions was personal evangelism, the greatest work in the world. Reports show that the delegates left the meetings eagerly desir0US of putting in practice in their churches and villages the principles and methods recommended. The personal work classes were a regular feature of every convention and studied the little book prepared by Dr. Eddy called "The Greatest Work in the World~" Over 25,000 copies of this little book have been published in nine different languages. There was abundant testimony as to thQ need for emphasis upon the subject of personal evangelism, as in the Mass Movement areas, the pastors and catechists acknowledged that they had been in the habit of thinking of people in crowds or in classes, and had not been dealing with them one by one. As a result, many hundreds of Christians began to speak to others concerning their spiritual life and many hundreds more were won to a new life of consecration and service. In addition Hindus and others stood up and confessed their faith in Christ. Definite decisions were also made to study the Bible, to pray for guidance.

Of course this method is not possible unless there has been can:" siderable preparation by Christian workers, and unless the audience is a mixed one of Christians and non-Christians. It is, I believe, the first time that it has been tried in India. China has used it with success, but Mr. Eddy says that the Indian responds to it even more than the Chinese. There is no doubt that it presents a magnificent opportunity to the Christian workers to follow up the impressions of the address, and it also ~ves to the non-Christian hearer the opportunity to .bring out his doubts and difficulties straightway. Christian and non-Christian begin to exchange ideas with one another, and an atmosphere of sympathy is created and maintained. It is also a very good thing for keeping up the interest of the Christians themselves in personal work.

An important feature of the work among the Christians was the emphasis upon follow-up. In all the workers' conventions where the workers were drawn from the villages all around, they were asked to go back to their villages and hold conventions of their own for their Christian people and to carry with them the message of the meetings. In many different places in both North and South this was done, and so ,.the message was spread far and wide. In the towns personal work groups were formed and members of each church arranged for their leaders and groups.

All to the real results among Christians large numbers made a new start and many who had been nominal Christians entered the

19201 PROBLEMS OF EVANGELISM IN INDIA

abundant life of service and sacrifice. In reference to the non-Chris- tian meeting it is not easy to be so definite regarding results. There were instances of individual decisions and in many places men are regularly studying the life of Christ, and definite contact has been established between Christians and Hindu enquirers. The total number of those who decided was, however, small.

Some of the chief lessons and problems which emerged from the experiences on this tour were: 1. Evangelism needs time. In many places neither mission- aries, pastors, nor church members had time for evangelism. The missionaries were too busy with other things, the Indian Christians were too busy with earning their livelihood, and there was no time for anything but a haphazaTd and spasmodic evangelism. It is impossible to effect any large advance in evangelism until more people are prepared to give time to it. We are not going to win India simply by giving to evangelism a little spare time now and then. Evangelism is considered a part of all mission work, but it is often the last thing Christians find time to do.

2. The second lesson was the realization of the wonderful opportunity before a well-planned, steady and sympathetic evangel- ism having its center in regular personal evangelism by the Chris- tian Church. At Lucknow, for instance, the people were not at all interested in the war or any other thing, but they wanted to hear about religion. Out of this tour grew a plan for a united sys- tematic evangelistic effort in Christian colleges. A number of col-I leges have decided to bind themselves together to pray for each other, to plan for a regular evangelistic effort year after year, aiming at definite decisions by college students. This has been called a Covenant or League of Colleges, and has already been en- dorsed by a number of colleges in both South and North. In the High School at Scriviliputtur Christian boys realize the value of evangelism and go out two by two without money and without food during every summer vacation to do Christian work.

3. Another lesson is the need for steady and continuous effort. Many evangelistic workers have determined that this special effort shall continue and that there shall be agencies available to help forward the steady progress of the work in all the places visited. In many places the meetings were simply one part of a big movement which continues steadily towards its objective. It is no use arranging for special efforts unless one keeps in mind at the same time the absolute necessity for continuity and all that it involves.

4. The tremendous value of personal evangelism to lead to decision and to provide for a steady continuance of the work was another lesson. There is no method more powerful than this, and no method which needs less organization, and which ensures better continuity. This fact has gripped hundreds of Christians in India

and is going ts grip many more still. In the Nandyal district is a society called "Kristya Naharam," established by a layman as a result of a dream. There are three stages called Balya, Youvana and Purana. The Balya stage has twelve rules among which areincluded thrift and soul wining: saving money and saving souls. A. brotherhood of St. Andrew has been started in Sivakasi, every member going forth to win his friends as Andrew did.

5. The value of evangelism for promoting union among different churches was evident. In some of the conventions were Anglicans, Baptists, Lutherans, Presbyterians, Congregationalists, Wesleyans-all united in the prosecution of a common "task. The first evangelistic conference of the S. P. G. and C. M. S. took place at Courttalam, and some S. Po G. ministers said they had never attended such a convention in their lives before.

6. The two big problems to be faced are first that or winning men to take an open stand for Christ, and second that of finding many more Indian evangelists of the type that can win men.

There are literally hundreds of people in India who have found in Christ a new hope and a new teaching, such as India needs. But to take the one decisive step and to unite publicly with the disciples of Christ is too much for them. In one town a college professor who had made up his mind to publicly profess his faith in Christ found the strain so great that he fainted before he could do so. In another place a man who admitted that he had accepted Christ in his own life shrank from the final step because of his family. Sometimes the problem was that they were intellectually CODvinced, but the backing of experience was not there. There are men occupying the highest positions in public life and in society who are just outside the Kingdom longing to enter in. There is also the great need for outstanding Indian evangelists who speak with authority.

7. There is ample evidence from every part of India that the greatest obstacle to the winning of men to Christ lies in the Christian Church itself and in missionaries themselves, such as the un- Christian example of many in the Church and the disparity between preaching and practice, the lack of a vital and persistent personal evangelism, the lack of sympathy with Indian aspirations, the prejudices that warp the judgment and stem the life" of many workers. There is great need that' we discover and discard everything that prevents God from working out His purpose in India. We can see no cause for boasting, but every cause for self-examination to be sure that our name is written in Heaven as among those who share in the love of our Father and the service of His Son Jesus Christ.

The School To The

BY REV. SAMUEL D. PRICE, D. D., NEW YORK E ACH YEAR as Christ- mas approaches the Sur- plus Material Depart- ment of the World's Sunday School Association sends out material to at least 1400 mis- sionaries. These gifts come from friends of Christ in the home land and range from small picture cards to an auto- mobile, and from a card punch to a church bell. Each an- nual packet contains also a A BIBLE PICTURE ROLL IN TIBET hearty holiday greeting, two daily Bible reading calendars and Christmas and Easter musical services. Letters of thanks come back from hundreds of mission- aries who express their heart's gratitude, while they tell of more things that will help in their work. Thus far more than 36,000 people in America have been introduced to missionaries abroad and have tbus shared in their work by giving of their surplus to supply the missionary's need.

A list of special requests is aliNays. on file. There are now calls for a number of typewriters, blackboards, baby-organs, bells, kindergarten materials, raffia for blind workers, cornets, violins, special books, and many other things indispensable in the life work of a missionary. Memey is frequently sent to the Superintendent of this Department that some special gift may be purchased. Last September a request was made for a Ford car to be used at a hospital in India. A woman in Pennsylvania promptly forwarded a $1,000 Liberty Loan bond and the car is now helping to save life in India. A young man recently came to the office and handed the writer money to be used in buying blackboards for two workers in Egypt and to purchase large Bible lesson picture rolls for as many workers as possible. There are now more than 1,000 special requests on file waiting for some one to come forward with an o,fier of cooperation with these workers on the frontiers.

Some who cannot help with large gifts send what they have in the way of pictures, lesson helps, illustrated papers in English~ books from their own library, teacher-training helps, scrap books, postal card chains, handkerchiefs, pen knives, etc., almost any article one might use if 10,000 miles from home, and working with old and young.

547

From recent letters received from missionaries, note a few sentences that sheuld stimulate to special action. A missionary in India writes: "During the past year we received a number of picture post cards and now a new correspondent to whom you introduced us is sending us some magazines. These are all very much appreciated and we can use them to good advantage in our work."

Another from Korea says: "A graduate of our Girls' Academy is teaching a village school far from the railroad and from even the helps we enjoy. She says an organ would aid her and the people greatly. I wonder if anyone wants to send her a baby organ. She has been so brave and faithful to Christ in her struggle for her education we should like to see her have as much encouragement as possible." (About $35 would purchase and transport that greatly needed baby organ.) Another from Ajrner, India, writes: "I could use 50 of one kind of Easter or Christmas programs or both. We especially desire large Bible lesson picture rolls, graded lessons for kindergarten, primary, junior and intermediates in lots of not less than ten copies. "

From Chefoo, China, a missionary sends this request: "The Academy now has 300 students, mostly of the ages 16 to 21. This school has many boys able to read English and could use to good advantage books of all kinds for its library. We could also use geographical and historical pictures such as those issued in the National Geographic Magazine. We could also use, and would probably appreciate it more than anything else, a talkin$ machine with records. Our primary schools have an enrolment of over 900, and were receiving before the war dolls, Sunday-school cards, picture rolls, scrap boeks, etc. We need these things more than ever, also kindergarten material of all sorts."

A werker among lepers in India writes: "We are especially pleased to be able to give many of the pictures to patients at the Leper Asylum now in our charge. If there is any class of people for whom I feel it worth while doing something it is for these poor people. The whole Asylum is made bright with the large pictures of the Sunday-school rolls."

• For a pamphlet giving tuIl Information write to the Surplus Material Department, World's Sunday School Associ.tic>n, 216 Metropolltan Tower, New York City, Indicate your denomination In tuIl, distinguishing between "North" and "South" If that term applle.. 'State what you have to give, or send money for special things if you wish. Obtain a card of tntroducUOD to a mlssiona.ry and then forward the packages directly to the torelgn field. It Cl>Sts 32c to mall tour pound. of pictures abroad. Letters from the missionaries w!ll come with heartiest thanks, Write now tor Information about dressing dolls and then start your packages of joy before November that these dons may be distributed at the coming Christmas season. Ee sure and Include something choice tor the missionary too. It costs 12c per lb to man dolls and the paokage can weigh up to 11 Ibs' J No one need have a dull day who Is thus a foreign mis8iOnary at home.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N. J.

THE FINANCIAL campaign of the Interchurch World Move- ment is over, an achievement "not by might, nor by human power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord of Hosts."

Many churches made excellent use of their weekly calendars for public- ity. Three weeks before the every member canvass a Michigan church printed a passage from the eighth chapter of Second Corinthians as rendered by Moffat's translation of the New Testament.

."You are to the front in every- thing, in faith, in utterance, in knowledge, in all. zeal, and in love-do come to the front in this gracious enterprise as well.

"I am not issuing an order, only using the zeal of others to prove how sterling your own love is. (You know how gracious our Lord Jesus Christ was. Rich though He was, He became poor for the sake of you, that by His poverty you might be rich.) But I wilI tell you what T think about it; it is to your interest to go on with this enterprise, for you started it last year. you were the first not merely to do anything but to want to do anything. Now, carry it through, so tbat your readiness to take it up may' be equalled by the way you carry it throughso far as your means allow. If only one is ready to give, according to his means, it is acceptable; he is not asked to give what he has not got. This does not mean that other people are to be relieved and you to suffer: it is a matter of give and take; at the present moment your surplus goes to make what they lack, in order tbat tbeir surplus may go to make up what you lack. Tbus it is to give and take."

the alert for suggestions, it may be be n.ble to enter the background able to reach many very desirable of students' lives," declared Mrs. young women who had never before 11 urray Frame, President of the given definite thought to mission ~orth China Union Women's Col- lege. "I have been twenty-two years service." in China, but I always felt handi- One of the most constructive sug- capped in understanding the people because I never lived in the interior," gestions of the Administration Com- stated another well-known missionary. mission was that student volunteers be given advice in the selection of The. new candidates' knowledge their courses, so that they may of China will not be limited by what prepare for a definite phase of work they see from the car window, plus on the foreign field. "When I first experience in a large city. Houseentered college I wrote to my board, boats, wheelbarrows, sedan chairs telling them of my desire to become ;md mule litters Will all do their a missionary and asking their advice share in impressing upon them the in choosing my electives," declared fact that every sixth person in the one of the delegates. "They replied world lhes on a Chin«se farm and by congratulating me on my choice that beside the great back country. of life work and asking me to write the coast towns shrivel into 'insignifito them again when I was ready to cance. go. Very much at sea regarding my From Report of Elsie McCormick. course, I turned to my pastor for help. He advised me to specialize STEWARDSHIP HINTS on languages. I therefore majored in French and German, which I have "We were going over our family not had occasion to use more than budget for the year," said a well-tothree or four times. If someone had do business man recently. Suddenly only told me to take up economics I looked up at my wife with a gasp and sociology, my efficiency on the of astonishment, 'Do you see what field would have been donbled." we have done?' I exclaimed. 'for Though President Ellen F. Pendle- amusements and the automobile we ton of Wellesley College warned have allotted ten times as much as against too much specialization on the we are planning to give to the church part of undergraduates, she heartily and charities. I never realiz;ed it approved of the suggestion that the before.''' Together they went over boards give them general guidance the figures. What they had set aside and that they spend a year or two for benevolence would just about in intensi e preparation for a definite buy one new automobile tire. The branch of mission work after receiv- price of one tire-for God! ing their diplomas. The Christian steward recognizes But even after she has' had prac- that God is the owner of his life tical experience at home the young and wealth; he acknowledges his missionary's time of probation is stewardship by setting aside first of by no means over. The Commission all a definite proportion of his inon Secondary Education recom- come for God's use. mended that after a period of lan- Ruage study new mission teachers "THE POSSIBLE IMPOSSIBILITY" learn China from the inside, either by itinerating with an evangelistic The year they decided to try it worker or by residing' for a time in out, they looked at each other a the interior. little startled, neither of them sus- pecting the money miracle! "Unless a teacher is able to speak to old women and little children. He said: "I suppose you realize unless she knows the home condi- the children may suffer if we carry tions of her pupils. she will never this thing out!"

She said: "They may suffer if we

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

don't! A thing that's RIGHT to do, or as Solomon phrased it: THERE is right to' do-that's all there is to IS THAT SCAT'I'ERETH AND do. Probably there are lots of fami- YET INCREASET:-r AND THERE lies like ours all 0" er this country IS THAT WITHHOLDETH MORE who honestly want to practice Chris- THAN IS MEET BUT IT TENDtion stewardship, only THEY DON'T ETH ONLY TO POVERTY. DARE! I'm thinking it may do the children more good in the end than- MARGARET ApPLEGRATH. music lessons, 'for instance." WORK IN SOUTH INDIA "But $150 out of my $1500 seems a bit steep," he admitted. "I sup- (From a missionary's letter; pose we couldn't start in giving less than a tenth until we got used to it." Every Sunday afternoon, as you know, we hold a Sunday-school "And be meaner than the Jews with the caste girls in the regular were? not much!" school building. Although this Sup- day-school is not compulsory in an) This was the dawn of their new way it is largely attended, and not day. For he took a small account only by the girls of the school but book and in fear and trembling we have one large class of small started a -family budget, with a tenth caste boys and another class of set down conspicuously in the Lord's women, some of them former stucolumn every month. It was only dents in the school, and others through this bookkeeping that he dis- mothers and sisters of the girls themcovered the miracle at the end of selves. To illustrate the real interest the year: their nine-tenths minutely which these children take in the administered for their own needs, Bible lessons I wish to tell one had gone exactly as far as had the incident that happened a little time entire ten-tenths the previous year, ago. We had the story of the rich when they aimlessly spent from man and Lazarus and at the close month to month, never quite knowing of the regular lesson time I as usual where the money went. was giving them a. review of the lesson, and when this was over one The writer's father remembers of the Brahman boys rose and said, with keenest delight that young man', "Mother, one thing that I do not face in the prayer service when he like about this story is how could told of the miracle! "It's down in the rich man who is evidently of black and white!" he exclaimed: "I high caste allow Lazarus to dip the know to a penny that we made nine- tip of his finger in water and send tenths equal the ten-tenths. I was him to cool his tongue when Lazarus' bound I wasn't going to have it fall body was full of sores." The boy through, you see, but never dreamed had no sooner asked the question I'd make money! And as for the than, before I could possibly gi"e Lord's tenth-I guess we never had an answer, one of the bright little such pleasure in applying any money Brahman girls jumped up and said, before. We've pro"ed that where "Don't you know that Lazarus was your treasure is, there will your in heaven and we won't have sores heart be also. We read up about in our body in heaven?" I conthings, you know," he added with sidered the subject finished; the beautiful simplicity. child's answer was enough. Surely tbis is a proof that the Bible in- Little by little, as business grew, struction in our caste Girls' School I,e increased the proportion from a is not thrown away. tenth to a fifth, for from the first possi!:le impossibility he went on to During the last few months we prove the boy of John Bunyan's have opened a night school for Sudra memorable couplet: "A man there (the 4th or farmer caste) boys was, some called him mad: the more he gave away, the more he had";

and young men on the east side of seem to love the Bible study, One the town.· These boys and young of these boys was baptized last month men have to work hard all day and three more are thinking ser- long and have had no chance to get iously of taking the step. We could an education. We have this small get many more boys but we want school running in a rented building to select carefully and build this and they come here every night, work up on a sure foundation. except Sunday, and study from about These boys and those who are look- 9 o'clock often until midnight. They ing after them need your prayers. learn hymns and hear Bible stories two hours each week and I go to Every Sunday morning from 8 them from time to time and review until 9 o'clock I have charge of them in their work, and thus keep the large Sunday-school of our in touch with them. church here. We have an enrolment of over 800 and an average attend- N ow about the boarding depart- ance of 650. I give a good deal ment for the caste boys in ,the com- of my time to this Sunday-school, pound. Very near our bungalow trying to make it interesting not only two dormitory buildings are closed to the children and young people but by a high wall where the Bible to the old people as well. Then women in training used to live. every Sunday afternoon from 4 These buildings not being in use we until 4 :30 comes the Sunday-school started this new branch of the work among the caste children in the last January. At present there are town, and so the days are filled, to 10 boys in the boarding school with say nothing of visiting the sick in a young man of the Sudra caste the hospitals and in their homes who came to me about 9 years which I consider not only a duty ago to study the Bible and was con- but a privilege. More of the grace vertecl. He lives with these boys of God, more strength and more and acts as a big brother to them. time; thi3 is what is needed. He is a fine lad and his influence over the boys is exceptional. These SUMMER SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS l)oys cook for themselves. I have FOR 1920 given them garden seeds and in their yards they have a nice garden started 1. Los Angeles, Calif. May 31-June 5 from which they get vegetables for 2. Minneapolis, Minn. May 31-June 5 their own curries and also to bring 3. Oklahoma City, Okla. May 31-June 5 to the bungalow to sell to "Mother" as they call me. They would be 4. Winter Park, Fla. .June 3-10 . very glad ·if I would take the vege- tables as a gift, but that I will not S. Winona Lake, Indiana. June 24-July I do. I am constantly with these boys June 2S-July 5 and am very fond of them and I 6. Blue Ridge, N. C. think they love me, They are affec- tionate lads and a word of sorrow 7. Chambersburg, Penna. June29-July7 or reproof for any wrong deed is sufficient for them. Although they S. Northfield, Mass. July S-15 are caste boys from heathen families they attend all the regular meetings 9. Silver Bay, N. Y. July 9-19 of the church. On Saturday fore- noons for nearly two hours I have 10. Estes Park, Colo. July 9-19 a meeting with them in which we take up the history of the Christian II. Oxford, Penna. July 10-lS religion, the life of Christ, singing of hymns, etc. 'They are committing 12. Bay View, Mich. July 11-16 to memory many Bible portions and 13. Montreat, N. C. July 11-18 14. Mount Hermon, Calif. Jnly 13-20 .

IS. Asilomar, Calif. July 13-23 16. Lakeside, Ohio. July 20-28 17. Ocean Park, Me. July 20-30 IS. New Concord, Ohio, July 20-27 19. Lake Geneva, Wis. July 23-Aug 2 20. Seabeck, Wash. July 2S-Aug 7 21. Wooster, Ohio. Aug 4-12 22. Xenia. Ohio. Aug 10-17 23. New Wilmington, Pa. Ang 14-23 24. Tarkio, Mo. Aug 14-22 25: Lake Geneva, Wis. Aug 17-24 26. Chautauqua, N. Y. Aug 22-28 27. Dallas, Texas, Last of Sept.

28. Tuscaloosa, Ala. Last of Sept.

29. Boulder, Colo. No date given

fROM MrANY

MORICA Faithfulness in Kamerun Soul Winning in the Jungle HEN German authority came to W FA BIBO had a severe case of A ophthalmia, and when the' skill erun, the Basel Missionary Society an end in the German Kam- of the missionary doctor saved the was compelled to cease its activity sIght of one eye he pledged himself because many of its representatives to thirty days' service in taking the in the field were Germans. The Gospel to his people. At the end of work was taken over by the Paris tCll days he reported eight persons Missionary Society, and when Pastor won to Christ. "I've just begun," Allegret in 1917 went to Fumban to said Afa Bibo.· Later the Mission call the scattered Christians together distributed a number of workers' he found that the king hac,l gone over books in the B),llu language, with the to Mohammedanism and had re- proviso that each book must be re- quired all his subjects to follow his turned at the end of three months if example. All the Christian places of by that time the owner had not won worship had been turned into a convert. When two months were mosques. M. Allegret obtained per- up, Afa Bibo was asked, "What has mission from the king to hold a the book been doing?" meeting with those who at one time "It has been working," said Afa belonged to the Christian Church.

Bibo. Said the king: "I have no objec- "But what has it done?" tions; my people are quite free; but "Perhaps it has won twenty-five," I know that they do not wish to be was the answer. Christians any longer, and have ac- "I do not understand 'perhaps,' cepted the Mohammedan religion."

said the missionary. The meeting was held and many So Afa Bibo 'went home for his present said they preferred to be book in which he had entered the Christians but the king's order com- converts on his prayer list. There pelled them to be Mohammedans, were forty-nine names enrolled. among them some of the wives of This was some years ago, but Afa the king. Finally, a young man Bibo is still in God's service, says Dr. arose and said decidedly: H. L. Weber, a medical missionary "I will remain a Christian and con- to West Africa for the past eighteen fess Jesus, even if the 'king should years. fulfil his threat and should behead me." Upon this eleven others, Christian CWer in the Sudan mostly young men, declared that they MISSIONARIES at Doleib Hill, also would serve Christ, even in the Sudan, are rejoicing that view of what the king might do to Nodok, their first convert, has been them.

elected chief of his village. With these twelve young people, An incident which occurred some Pastor Allegret now went before the weeks ago shows the friendship of king, and said to him: "Look, these the Shullas for the mission. When people are remaining true, and wish trouble among the cattle at the sta.- to serve Christ!" The king' did not tion threatened the .milk supply, the dare to condemn them to death.

Shulla king s.ent a present of a fresh With this beginning. the congre- cow, that the "babies of. the foreign- gation has been again built up, and ers" might have milk. at the latest celebration of the Com- United Presbyterian. mUl110n over 200 Christians were in SSJ

attendance. Furthermore, with the able to gIVe him fullest information.

permission of the king, two out-sta- It was a most impressive scene as tions of the Mission have been re- these two very old and very notable established. chiefs pleaded with their respective The Christian. peoples to yield themselves to the dominion of Christ.

Death of Molcamba of Barotse-Iand The Christian Express REV. ADOLPHE JALLA write~ }~or Girls in South Africa from Rhodesia of the death of Molcamba, prime minister of Barotse- CHRISTIAN Association work for land, and an enlightened Christian the European girls in South Afman. Molcamba and Litia his broth- rica centers around large commercial er-in-Iaw were the first Christian and industrial localities. Cape Town, converts of the country, and both Pretoria, Durban-all the principal were loyal in their Christian service, towns of South Africa-have their in the face of great temptations. He hostels, probably the largest and paid a visit to England in 1902. most complete being at Johannesburg. There are sewing and reading circles'

Purity League at Inanda an.d classes £Or literature, ambulance NEGRO Christians in South Africa work, home nursing, physical culture feel it is high time to refute the and social subjects, while swimming, charge that social purity is unknown cooking, dressmaking, and other among people with black skins. A courses are arranged at intervals as recent gathering at Inanda, Zulu Mis- occasion arises. Bible classes and sion, lasting for several days, took devotional meetings are held not only steps for the formation of a Purity on Sundays but during the week as League. Addresses were made by well. In the early mornings, services natives and missionaries, and a con- are held in one of the worst localities stitution was drawn up and signed of the city, while once a fortnight the by more than a hundred young men colored children are gathered toand women. gether for a jolly afternoon, when they have either games or fancy Ch.lef Kbama on l'reaching Tour work, or perhaps some Bible stories. C. M. S. Review. REV. R. HAYDEN LEWIS of the L. M. S. Mission in South Af- Man of Faith in Madagascar A rica, last year made an extended LITTLE church in Madagascar has a church of which its memevangelistic tour accompanied by Chief Khama, an earnest Christian bers are justly proud. The entire convert. Services and tribal meet- cost of the building and materials ings were held in the villages and was met by an old Sihanaka Chris- cattle posts and a new church was tian, past seventy years of age. At opened at one of the largest out- the time of building, influenza raged stations. Upon the return of the on all sides. Workmen were struck partv to Serowe, the aged chief of down or fled through fear. Every the Hereros paid a visit to Khama in morning before lsunrise this un- order to personally commit his people daunted old man went to superintend to Khama's care. All the Hereros and encourage the work. When were called together and at the con- urged by his friends to stay at home clusion of this meeting Samuel Ma- he said : harero asked Khama many questions "No, I must· go. God's House about the Church and the rules and must be built, and if the people can- customs which were supposed to not do it, then I must. I have asked guide the conduct of Christians in Him to protect me until the work :; regard to all of which Khama was done, and I know He -.v'ill.

J920] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

His prayer was answered, for this gwuped according to states and counfaithful servant went to and from his tries. These will illustrate actual work untouched by the disease, and mission work being done by Conthe work of buildIng was at last com- gregational agencies. pleted. Presbyterians Work Toward Union Centenary in Madagascar THE effort to unite all Presbyterian THE centenary celebration of the bodies persists, although many founding. of the Madagascar' attempts have failed. Four distinct plans have been proposed: (1) com- Mission, in August, 1818, has been plete organic union resulting in one solid church; (2) organic union acpostponed until October, 1920. The cording to the synodical plan, with an Assembly composed of commisplans outlined are as follows: sioners elected by the synods; (3) organic union on the basis of provin- (1) The Madagascar Continuation cial or regional Assemblies, with one Supreme National Assembly as the Committee, representing the seven capstone of tbe system; (4) union in a Federal Body, having only ad- Protestant Societies at work in the visory powers; (5) a Federal union, with clearly defined powers and reisland, propose that each mission sponsibilities, but which conserves the autonomy of the constituted churches should arrange an evangelistic cam- in doctrine and discipline, and all lo- cal interests, including the tenure of paign in the territory occupied by it, property.

so that every village therein shall be At a meeting in Atlantic City in March tbe Northern Presbyterian visited and brought into touch with Church favored union in one solid <;hurch, while tbe Southern Church the Gospel. inclined toward union on tbe regional basis.. Virtually, the proposals have (2) A large memorial hall to be narrowed to these two. A committee was appointed to submit plans fm a erected at Tananarive. future meeting.

(3) The churches in Imerina pro- The Presbyterian.

pose to build a Boys' Home and a The Y. M. C. A. War Funds Girls' Home for students coming in THE financial statements of the National War Work Council of to study at the capital. . the Y. M. C. A. shows that between April 26, 1917, and December 31, (4) The most important proposal 1919, the amount received was $161,- 722,649.42. During the same period, is the one by which the churches of up to the time when the Council turned over its unfinisbed work to "Vales seek to extend their work in the International Committee, the to- t tal amount expended was $129,082,- unevangelized parts of northern 917.43, of which $602,589.56 was for religious work. This leaves an un- Madagascar. expended balance of $32,639,731.99. The Executive and Finance Commit- These proposals will be considered tees recommend that of this balance in consultation with the Paris Mis- sionary Society and the French au- thorities.

NORTH AMERICA PUgriIn Tercentenary Celebration AN INTERNATIONAL Congre- gational Council, to celebrate the Pilgrim Tercentenary, will be held in Mechanics Hall, Boston, June 29 to July 6. Four hundred voting delegates, representing the United States, Canada, Great Britain, South Africa, Australasia and mission lands, will determine the organization and policy of the Council. Every Congregational church in the world has been invited to send a corresponding delegate. More than half an acre of floor space in Mechanics Hall will be devoted to exhibits,

$5GO,000 be appropriated to the Loyal tur and $15,000 for the Rentechint~la Legion. Work in the American Army has almost entirely been turned Hospital. ' over to the War Department of the Government, but service under the 'AGroup EvangeIis,n Y. M. C. A. still continues in France, METHOD that has commended It:J.!y, Czecho-Slovakia and Poland. itself to Methodist workers by successful results in Indiana and The following facts are also of in- New England is that of group evanterest: The receipts from the first gelism. By this method six or eight campaign in the United States were pastors band together and visit the $5,113,666; from the second cam- different charges of the sub-district, paign $53,334,546 and from the third specializing in the various aspects. of campaign $100,759,731. Overseas re- revival work. One does the preachceipts amounted to only $105,381. ing, another attends to the Sunday- The expenditures included $38,809,- school activities, another works with 642 in the United States and $52,- the men of the church, another meets 382,786 for American forces over- with the Epworth Leaguers, another seas. The loss on foreign exchange assists with the music, another holds was over ten million dollars. For the after meeting, and one looks af- Allied armies and prisoners of war ter securing publicity. The areas nearly twenty million dollars were from which reports have come show spent. The New York headquarters a total of 46,123 converts in a cost $2,730,027, and publicity $1,421,- period of sixty days, a result which 233. The estimated future expenses surpasses that of any corresponding include $11,950,000 for work in period within the last four years. Europe and Turkish areas, and $10,- 000,000 in the United States for Neglected Migrant Workers American headquarters expense. appropriations to army" navy, educa- MEASURES are being considered tional serv-ice and interracial work by the Interchurch World and reserves. movement for the care of the 22,000 fruit' and vegetable cannery migrant Lutheran Foreign Missions workers of the eastern states. The majority of the workers are women. THE United Lutheran Board of The states involved are New York, Foreign Missions is one of the New Jersey, Delaware and Maryland. Boards that is financially embar- and women's missionary boards of rassed, having a deficit of $97,396 on the following communions will b~ March 1st. In spite of this, twenty- asked to share responsibility: Chrissix new missionaries were appointed tian, Methodist Episcopal. Methodist at the meeting of the Board on Protestant, Presbyterian (U. S. A.). March 25-sixteen to India, four to United Presbyterian, Ref 0 rm e d Japan, five to Africa and one to Ar- Church in America. and Reformed gentina. These reenforcements are Church in U. S. greatly needed. There are also under way plans for new equipment in In the sections from Texas north a number of the mission fields. to Canada, and during the period These plans include $43.000 for mis- from June to September, the Home sion buildings in Buenos Aires. Ar- Missions Council plans to make life, gentina; $17,000 for buildings in more worth while for the migrant Monrovia, Liberia; $25.000 for a harvest hands by erecting tents in Boys' High School in the Muhlen- centers where the harvest groups burg Mission and $60,000 for a new gather, to furnish recreation, relicollege building near Guntur, India; gious services and an open forum $8,000 for a Traintng School in Gun- for discussion. Cooperation will be sought from local churches and farm bureaus.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

California has petitioned the Inter- forty Koreans as charter members.

church Migrant Group Section to Mr. Choy intends to establish other send two Protestant teachers for two churches in the Middle West wher- model farm camps to be established ever there are sufficient numbers of in Santa Clara County. Christian Koreans to justify a sep- arate organization.

~eeds of City Negroes Korea Review.

HE Home Mission Survey has re- T vealed the fact that the urban New Academy for Indians A 7:egro is less concerned about his FARM of forty acres and farm- house have recently been purspiritual vvelfare than his rural brother. Non-church membership is chased near Smithville, Okla., as a the exception among Negroes in the beginning for the Willis-Fulsom Aca- country districts, but invariably the demy, intended primarily for Indian membership falls off when they mi- boys and girls but will include chil- grate to cities. New York City has dren of white mountaineers. A ter- only 28,000 Negro church members ritory of twelve hundred square miles out of a total Negro population of lies around it, with no other high 145,000. school advantages. The Academy Y. w. c. A. for Chinatown opened in September, 1919, with a faculty of three and a student enrol- A YOUNG Women's Christian As- ment of twenty, classes being held in soCiation is being organized ill a rented storehouse. Rev. Estill A.

the Chinatown of New York City. Townsend, the principal, asks for A petition, signed by the leading wo- selected books for the library, which men and several of the merchants now consists of about two hundred of that district, asks assistance of the and fifty volumes.

National Board in organizing an As- sociation. There are about one hun- Edncational Center for Indians T dred and fifty Chinese women and HE American Indian University at Wichita, Kansas, founded girls in New York City, a few of them students but most of them through the efforts of Rev. Henry wives, mothers and daughters of Roe Cloud, is to train Indians from Chinese business men, who are inter- the 150 tribes for leadership of their esting themselves in everything that people. The Indian constituency American women do. This Chinese grows constantly, contrary to popular Association will endeavor to train opinion. In 1890, it numbered 248,- women in citizenship, American cus- 253, in 1919, 336,000.

toms and Christian living.

"In establishing an Association, LATIN-AMERICA we are hoping to learn of the best Missionary Obligation in Guatemala elements in American womanhood, GUATEMALA is making a brave and at the same time retain our ideals effort for the fourth time in as of Chinese civilization," said one of many centuries to rise above the ruins the leaders. of the earthquake of 1917. Central Korean Church in Chicago America is not only marked by com- mercial opportunity but is full of THE first Korean Church of the missionary opportunity and obliga- Middle West was dedicated in tion.

Chicago, Ill., in September of last The delegates to the Regional Con~ year. This church is under the care ference of missionaries of Latin of the first Methodist Church of America, held in Guatemala City last Evanston, and Rev. N. Y. Shay has March, met near the ruins' of the been appointed pastor, with about Presbyterian Mission Church. More

than '200 persons were packed into Great Britain are the King's referthree small rooms for Sunday-school ence to the need of further regulaservice in the home of a missionary. tion in his address at the opening of Others came to the door constantly, Parliament; the Bishop of London looked in on the crowded rooms and has spoken in favor of limitation of turned away in disappointment when the drink traffic; and many areas in they saw that entrance was impos- Scotland are going "dry" through losible. cal option.

A Paraguay Church Mission Methodist Conference in London REV. HARRY WHITTINGTON A FIFTH Ecumenical Methodist writes that the church at Bana- Conference has been called to nal, Paraguay, plans a forward step meet in London in September, 1921, to evangelize the surrounding district. in the great Central Hall of West- Two horses have been secured, the minster. There are signs that by workers contribute their time and the the time of this meeting the various church assumes responsibility for in- Methodist bodies in England will cidental expenses. Two trips each have become one. month will be made, one toward Miranda, the other toward Aquidau- American Friends in France ana. Each trip covers about a week, and the workers go by twos. Other THE American Friends continue to districts will be visited as time goes give good account of themselves on and the way is open. Persistent efforts are continually being made to in reconstructive work in France and drive the missionaries out of Bana- other war torn lands. About 1500 nal, and to close the church and acres of land have been plowed up school. and made ready for planting in the Argonne region west of Verdun, and EUROPE the farms stocked with chickens, goats, rabbits, bees and larger live Temperance in Great Britain stock. About 22,000 fruit trees have been planted, 1400 houses erected and PROHIBITION in Great Britain is twelve cooperative stores. Homes not looked upon with favor for are built only for those families three reasons. First, it is an inno- which have no surviving men. vation; second, it denies men liberty to drink what they like; and third, Other beneficent work of the much money of individuals and of Friends' Mission includes the buying institutions is invested in breweries and quartering of three hundred cows and distilleries. Nevertheless the just outside of Vienna, from which cause of temperance is gaining in milk is supplied at cost to child wel- Britain. There are many Britishers fare organizations. Four young men who care more for their fellow men of the Friends' Unit are superintendthan they care for their appetites or ing two hundred Bulgarian prisoners their pocket books and these people in the rebuilding of villages in the are working to put down body and Toplica Valley. Another group has soul destroying strong drinks. established an orphanage in a Serbian America's example and experience is industrial center. All these brotherly also an eye opener. If industrial and activities are directed from Philadelmoral progress shows that America is phia, Pa. reaping large benefits from prohibition, England will have an unanswer- War Loss ot French and Belgian Protestable argument in favor of destroying her drink traffic. ants Among the signs of promise in 'THREE million dollars is estimated by the Federal Council of Churches as the obligation of Ameri-

i920] NEWS FROM. MANY LANDS

can Protestants in aiding French and days of the war ate now living on a fortified island near Vladivostok, Belgian Protestants to recover from once the private property of the Czar. The children have had no communiwar's disaster. It is calculated that cation with their parents who sent them away in care of teachers when this total will rebuild all the local starvation threatened. They were church edifices which the war de- two years in reaching Vladivostok and are now under the care of the stroyed-ali ruined manses also-and Red Cross. It is uncertain how soon' effort can be made to reunite them to start going again all the educational their families.

and charitable institutions for which Christian Associations in Iceland funds failed while the war continued. REV. FRIDRIK FRIDRIKSON, After all this there will be enough while a student in Copenhagen, came in contact with the Y. M. C. A. surplus to clear up the debts on the and when he returned home to Iceland he started a movement in French missionary society, and enable Reykjavik. In spite of much skep- ticism, after two years' effort he was its excellent work in Africa to con- rewarded by seeing a Y.. M. C. A. organized, and a few months later a tinue unabridged. It is proposed to Y. W. C. A. The latter now numraise tHis sum in three annual in- bers 400 members, and the former about 600. staJlments. A proof of the vital power of the The Continent. Association movement was given in 1917 when 20,000 Danish crowns The Gospel in Italy were collected, mostly among the members, for a new up-to-date build- PROFESSOR VITTORIO BANI ing for the members of the town affirms that evangelical teaching clubs. in Italy has driven the Roman clergy Apostle to the Maltese to study the Bible. The Roman MALTA, the Melita of Paul's day, authorities have been constrained to now has a missionary of Paul- ine spirit named John Falzon. Reissue a new translation of the Gos- cently, he has been shepherding Mal- tese who have emigrated to Tunis. pels, and sold it through the Society Here are a few extracts from his diary: of St. Jerome. Prof. Bani says that there are today two Catholicisms, a 24th. I went again along the streets looking for Maltese. I found poor minority which follows the Pope fourteen. Two of them told me that they had been s.een in my company implicitly, and a new type which by other Maltes.e people, and that they had been warned to avoid me. recognizes in the Pope only a tradi- They replied, 'We are free men and will approach any we like.' We have tional head of the Church. This ma- talked much on religion and they have promised to come to a meeting jority adheres to Catholicism because in my house. I am praying.

it is not yet able to adapt itself to 28th. Six Maltese men from evangelical worship.

Norwegian Clergymen Form League A HUNDRED or more Norwegian clergymen have formed a league under the name of the Union of Clergy Loyal to the Faith. The aim of the organization, of which the Chairman is Prof. E. Sverdrup, is to work for the deepening of the spirituallife by Bible study, to strengthen the positive forces in the State Church, and to counteract the work of unbelieving theologians.

Record of Christian Work RusSian Refugee Children EIGHT hundred Russian boys and girls from seven to sixteen years of age who have been separated from home and parents since' the opening

among the recently arrived came to lead, though the demand for Scrip- my house: My heart is filled with tures in the Turkish language will joy. I spoke on Acts xvi and gave doubtless exceed that of any year. a clear and full message of the Gos- We are doing all we can to get. pel. They listened with great glad- ready." Bible printing was impos- ness and joined with devotion in sible last year in Constantinople, yet prayer. 24,296 copies of the Scriptures. were distributed. 29th. Other three newly arrived Maltese men came to my house. I Watehman-Examiner. entertained them with God's Word on Luke xv. 11-32. They seemed Christ and Mah<>met greatly touched by God's Word and joined devoutly in prayer. AN AMERICAN journalist writ- ing from Damascus in the maga- Record of Christian Work. zine Asia records a conversation with a Moslem professor, in which the lat- lUOSLEM LANDS ter instituted a remarkable and sur- prising contrast between Jesus of 'rurks Turning Toward Christianity Nazareth and his own accepted prophet. "The personality of Jesus," HERETOFORE it has not been a said the Mohammedan savant, "is majestic simplicity. The personality . problem to provide for Moslem of Mahomet is complex superman." inquirers in Turkey for the reason Then after a pause he added: "The that there were so few inquirers. higher type is Jesus." Certainly Generally speaking, the most that has such an understanding observer canbeen attained in one hundred years not be far from the Kingdom of of work in Turkey has been the win- God; and it is interesting evidence ning of regard for missionaries as how, in a clear mind, even though its friends, and the lessening of fanati- predispositions may run opposite to cism against the "infidels." Christianity, the character supremacy of Jesus compels reverence. As Since the war a changed attitude Bushnell said, it literally "forbids His is manifest. Turks, both men and classification with men." women, are coming to the missionaries for instruction as to the Chris- The Continent. tian way. They are declaring their dissatisfaction with Islam, and their Student Volunteers of Constantinople feeling that Christianity is true and has something better to offer. These THE Student Volunteer Union of inquirers are not yet a great multi- Constantinople which was organtude, but they are enough to forecast ized last December seeks to enroll in a mass movement toward real reli- its membership all those in Constantigious emancipation that will gain nople or its vicinity who during stumomentum in that discouraged land. d!;nt days either in Great Britain or North America allied themselves with Missionary Herald. the Student Volunteer Movement. Sixteen or more persons have signi- Bible Distribution in Turkey fied their interest not only in main- taining the fellowship known in stu- TURKS are buying the Christian dent days, but in promoting the aims Bible, according to a letter from for which such a body may most usethe Secretary of the American Bible fully stand in the Near East. Society in Constantinople. He says: One important phase of the work "We have what will prove, I think, of the Union is that of gathering to be an unprecedented demand for items of information which will be the Scriptures for the coming year. useful in the hands of Student Vol- There are indications from all sides that this demand will be large, and this in all the languages used here. Probably Greek and Armenian will

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

unteer secretaries in the home lands necessity of working. Army mules as they seek to interest students in came to the rescue bringing military the life· and problems of the Near rations from the camps on Bethle- hem Road, making it possible for East. soup kitchens to be maintained by Occident and Orient. charitable organizations serving for several days 15,000 people daily. "Happiness Factories" The A. E. F. canvas Leave Camp "HAPPINESS Factory" is the became uninhabitable early in the name given the Rescue Home storm. Sixteen soldiers on leave were sleeping in the Army Y. M. in Adana where fifty-five girls are C. A. hut and ten more in the small kept busy enough to make the mem- mess room in a stone building nearory of past horrors a vague shadow. by. Since everyone's clothing was The Home is, as a matter of fact, a wet and fuel was scarce, there was bam-like structure of unattractive little sleeping other than naps beappearance, but the busy hands flying tween shivers. At midnight the gale among the rug looms, heads bent at its height drove such a bank of over embroidery or eyes watching snow against the side walls of the their fruit preserving are justification wooden hut that it suddenly caved in, for the name of the Home. At pres- bringing the roof with it. Luckily, ent there are fourteen such Happi- the wall held in the end where the ness Factories in Armenia. men were sleeping, allowing them to flee uninjured, in all states of attire, Snow in Syria and Palestine plunging through drifts shoulder-high and dragging after them blankets, BEIRUT during the past winter trousers, shoes, blouses, and other im- experienced bitter cold, and at pedimenta. They naturally sought one time had the phenomenal experi- the already overcrowded mess hall of ence of eight inches of snow. Great the "Y" and in five minutes it beaamage was done to olive and fruit came the acme of confusion. trees and many of the historic and ornamental trees in the mission com- Anti-Zionists Parade pound fell from the weight of snow on their branches. AN ANTI-ZIONIST demonstra- tion in Jerusalem on February Jerusalem in February experienced 27 was a picturesque protest against the colonization of Palestine by the a record-breaking gale, driving a Jews. Arabs and Bedouins' intro- duced an element of the desert into thirty-inch snowfall in drifts shoul- the motley concourse of about 8,000 der-high. Great destruction and suf- people who marched through the fering resulted. A large corrugated streets, carrying banners proclaiming iron mill building, two cinema thea- anti-Zionist sentiments without threat tres, the Evelyn RoUtschild Army of violence. Y. M. C. A. hut, and about fifty dwellings collapsed. All communica- One cause of the antipathy to tion by road, railway, and wire was Zionism has been the influx of a cerbroken, leaving the city isolated. tain type of Jew from Russia, a type wholly different from the Jew famil- Emergency measures were taken iar in Palestine. He cares nothing by the Military Governor, who set for his religion, and is looked upon the hardy Yorkshire garrison troops as Bolshevist. With the coming of digging out the ancient city, for the the British Army this new type of native populace was too astonished Jew began to exhibit a very haughty and bewildered to act. All business and overbearing attitude. was abandoned as men huddled around stoves or kept to their beds. Food shortage of so serious a nature followed that the governor had to threaten bakers and storekeepers with jail terms to impress upon them the

Traveling Eye Hospitals souls who rather enjoy gallivanting RAV~LING Eye Clinics in the over the country, seeing the sights T Nile Valley are proposed by mis- and getting fed gratis by the faithful.

sionaries to deal with the prevalent And their bowls are not always eye diseases of the land of the Pharoahs. It is hoped to equip four auto empty. * * * Sundar Singh has ambulances, possibly using those sal- won knowledge and certainty out of pain. Today, Sundar believes as ever vaged from the war, and send them in suffering. But it must be suffer- out to visit villages as yet unreached ing to some good for others. This by missionaries, medical or evangelis- Christian saint would never line his tic. This hospital fleet would be shoes with sharp nails or walk bare operated by denominations already foot over a path of live coals; he in the field. would never while away his time re- Extending Work in Persia posing on a bed of spikes or squat- ting between three fires. Yet he is NOT the least part of missionary glad to swim icy rivers in the Hima- work in Persia has been evan- layas or to receive blows in the face gelistic service among the British (literally turning the other cheek) or soldiers. Some of these had not to be thrown down into a well been inside a church or attended any amongst rotting corpses (as happened religious. service since leaving home. Prayer meetings were held for those to him in' Tibet), for the sake of the Cross.

already Christians, and quite a large India Sunday School Union number of conversions from among the others rejoiced the hearts of the HE India Sunday-school Union is workers. Reports of this helpful T a dearing house for Sunday- ministry went back to mothers, wives school ideas. One finds its leaflets in and friends in England, and many remote villages from Travancore to prayers of thanksgiving found ex- the Himalayas, and its long estab- pression from them. lished examination scheme has stimu- The soldiers also caught a new lated thousands of boys and girls glimpse of mission work, and one and teachers of India to sustained efwho had been particularly impressed fort in Bible study. A correspond- asked how he could get into mission- ence course of teacher training has ary work in Persia himself. . been developed in which more than a thousand have secured certificates.

INDIA Examinations have been held m Sadhus-Hindu and Christian twelve languages.

AN INDIAN journal recently Christians in the Madras Corporation pointed the contrast between Hindu and Christian sadhus (holy THE Indian Government has apmen). pointed two Indian Christians, "Our typical yellow-robed religion- presumably to represent Indian ist seems to consider dirtiness next to Christian interests, in the Madras godliness, whereas Sundar Singh Corporation. There are now four takes his bath as seriously as his Indian Christians in the Corpora- prayers, remarks the writer who tion. This is an important recogni- goes on with the comparison as fol- tion for Christianity in India.

lows: "In India there are over five mil- Schools for Missionaries' Children lion sadhus,-five million wandering, THERE is but one school in all Inyellow-robed 'renouncers.' It is conceivable that half or even three- dia which affords a satisfactory fourths are indolent instead of pious environment and courses of study for the children of missionaries. This

1920J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

was founded eighteen years ago at holiness begin to creep into his mind; Ko-dai-kanal, South India, and is and what has been regarded as an maintained jointly by a number of act of devotion appears as a filthy Mission Boards. As a result of the custom, perilous to health. Indian survey, a chain of such schools is proposed to extend across The fantastic theories about the India. cause of disease cannot long endure inspection under a microscope, for Systematic Giving in S1a:m the one who learns how typhoid con- tagion is spread by impure milk does I N ORDER to unify the Christian not take seriously the explanation of forces, contributions from the the gods' displeasure. Furthermore, various communities around Cheng- a man whose religion forbids him to mai are brought in quarterly and take life, even of an insect, stands placed in a central fund, a quarterly aghast when he sees in the water he conference being held at the same drinks a thousand living creatures. time when discussions are largely given over to the subject of steward- CHINA ship. The envelope system is in use in all the churches. In some cases A Seventy-Filth Milestone each member of a household pledges a definite amount, while in others. a THE oldest Presbyterian mission certain amount per family is prom- station in China, at Ning-po, is ised. This has resulted in doubling completing its seventy-fifth year. A the contributions. recent feature of the service there is the institutional work in the crowded Student Hostels in India business section near the East Gate. Outside the city wall is Dzongteh THE importance of hostels, or Girls' School, the continuation of the Christian boarding houses for first school for girls to be opened in . students in India, is shown by the vig- China, and close by is one of the first orous protests awakened at the clos- Presbyterian churches erected in ing of the Montgomery Hostel, of the China. The historic Fuzin Church, S. P. G. College in Trichinnopoly, built seventy years ago, still has the . because of some disorder among thl' largest auditorium in Ningpo. The students. The other boarding places pastor is a son of a Christian minin the town are said to be no better ister, and his own son is now studythan "pig sties," and detrimental to ing theology in America. the health and morals of the students. The hostels are built to provide the Community Service at Glnling young men with good, clean, wholesome surroundings, but they are not ALL but two of the sixty-five stualways appreciated until they are lost. dents of Ginling College for wo- men are registered for definite social Science as a Christian Ally work. The half-day school for girls of the neighborhood is the largest GROUND glass is usually fatal to single undertaking. Thirty-five pu- Hinduism-that is to say' the pils come from one to four o'clock microscope is one of the most potent five days in the week and receive sysforces in destroying superstition by tematic instruction of primary grade. revealing the wonders of modem The students conduct a Sundayscience. When an Indian boy looks school having an average attendance through a high-powered microscope of 110 small children; and a twoat a drop of water taken from the hour mothers' meeting is held each "sacred" River Ganges, and sees the Sunday afternoon, followed up by world of germ life swarming in that visiting in the homes. In the governdirty water, lurking doubts of its ment orphanage a Sunday-school and monthly missionary meeting are con- ducted by Ginling students.

New Theological School ITCigarettes from "Honorable" Anlerlca IS hard sometimes for the mis- A CENTRAL theological school sionary to explain the various will be opened in the autumn of kinds of people from her native counnext year at Nanking in connection try who come to China. One day a with the Episcopal Mission. The Chinese woman appeared at a meetproposal is heartily welcomed by the ing in one of the out-stations, puffing other missions at Nanking. a cigarette. Both face and hands were yellow beyond native coloring Nurses Needed from excessive cigarette smoking. Politely the missionary asked her not FROM China a medical missionary to smoke in meeting. "But," ex- sends this appeal: "Weare at the claimed the woman in amazement, stage where the whole progress of holding out her cigarette, "these come modern medicine in China is being from your honorable country." It retarded by the absence of a nursing took some time for the missionary to profession among the Chinese wo- explain that people from her "demen. It is becoming increasingly based" country were of varied types easy to get a good foreign-trained and different purposes. Chinese doctor; our equipment is rapidly becoming as good as is to be The Continent. found anywhere in the wide world. But we have no nurses. That is be- Wanted-A School coming the cry of medical missions in China today: foreign nurses to A CHINESE woman of Canton conduct training schools in connection wanted her son to enter a Chriswith our hospitals." tian school. When she applied she was told there was no dormitory . "Self-Come" Water room. She then asked how much it T HE average' Chinese rustic is be- would cost to erect such a building. wildered by the unaccustomed When told $3,999 she said, "AU comforts of a mission hospital. right; I will build one." Are Chris- Having indicated his intention of un- tian schools appreciated by the Chi- dergoing treatment, he first makes the nese? Bible Study.

acquaintance of the uniformed bath Rag Tag Sunday Schools boy, a muscular factotum who mag- "WHEN is Sunday? How many more days?" question the little nifies his calling and takes profes- beggar children of Tengchowfl1, sional pride in the output of hi." de- Shantung, China, when they chance to meet the missionary in the IPartment. When simple hot water street. Ragged, dirty and often naked, carrying their smaller brothers and soap do not produce results and sisters on their backs or breasts, and some carrying their little baskets which satisfy his discriminating taste, in which they put their millet cakes, sweet potatoes, or other food they he brings into play an aid similar recelve by their begging. They nev- ertheless have a bright smile for the to a curry-comb. After this process white missionary who teaches on Sunday i-n the "Rag Tag" Christian the patient is introduced to a clean Sunday-school. The School, com- posed almost entirely of these little ;suit of clothing, while his own ap- street waifs, has a total enrolment of 400. The missionary has not the parel is rendered innocuous by fumi- heart to tell one of them to go home. to put.on a garment and return. gation. Not infrequently a patient from the backwoods manifests a su- perstitio,+s fear of the "self-come"

water, but owing to the familiarity which is supposed to breed contempt he may in a few days become one of those who amuse themselves by turning the water on and off at the risk of flooding the whole establish- ment. G. VV. HAMILTON, M. D.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

They often have but one garment, This Committee investigates condi- and that is kept for the winter. tions and gives counsel regarding Therefore we would rather have the matters of missionary policy. children come without clothes than not to come at all. So eager are they Geometric Prt'lgression to get to Sunday-school each week . that long before the hour for as- REV. CYRUS A. CLARK, of Mi- sembling they are in their appointed yazaki, writes that twenty-eight seats. A bright colored post card or and a half years of work in Hiyuga a Sunday-school card, of which we have resulted in five so-called inde- could use between four and five hun- pendent churches, six churches still dred each week, is ample reward for receiving aid; gospel preaching in their silent interest in the story of the sixty or more places; and twenty- boy Jesus. These they paste on their four Sunday-schools, with 1600 regu- black mud walls, above their mud lar attendants. A non-Christian law- brick beds, and teach their parents yer of the community gave the fol- each week the Golden Text. lowing testimony to the work of the mission: "You cannot estimate OTTO BRASKAMP. the value of Christianity by the nU(ll- ber of Christians. Only to have JAPAN -CHOSEN given the people of the province the idea of only one living and true Federated Missions in Japan God, vs. the 8,000,000 gods of Japan is an achievement great beyond esti- COOPERATIVE effort has brought mate." very encouraging results to Protestant mission work in Japan. Social Service The Conference of Federated Mis- sions was formed in 1902, and was I N COMPARISON with the habit- followed by a Federation of Pro- ual lack of cooperation between testant Churches and a Continuation state and federal authorities in Committee, practically uniting the America, the celerity and thorough- two. The small area of Japan and ness of some Japanese officials is the rapid progress of Japanese commendable. Much has been as- churches have contributed to the complished in the field of govern- success of cooperative effort, for the mental philanthropic work, and the reports of the meetings of the fed- O'Hara Institute for Social Research erated missions are widely published is one agency worthy of mention. and awaken much interest. Prac- The objects of the Institute are: tically all of the Protestant Missions are included except the Prot~st:lnt 1. The study of labor and social prob- Episcopal of America and the Sf'ciety lems. for the Propagation of the Gospel, of England. 2. Investigation by experts of special problems. The Conference of Federated Mis- sions serves as a mediUM"! for refer- 3. Publication of books by experts on ence and united effort for the cooper- social questiol'ls. ating agencies. The Federation of Churches is a distinct organization to 4. To offer prizes for best essays on support cooperative evangelic,il activi- social problems. ties, to express Christian sentiment on social and moral questions, and to 5. To hold meetings for discussion of promote united evangelistic, educa- social questions. tional and benevolent Christian work. The Continuation Committee was or- An experiment at Imamiya is the ganized in 1913 to coordinate all Parents' Consultation Bureau. Any evangelical mission forces in Japan. home problem may be brought here for advice. Osaka has three public lodging houses for laborers, accom- modating in all over three hundred men. One hundred and twenty

municipal apartment houses have side the churches. The Koreans are been built, in connection with which a poor people, but their gifts for this day nurseries are established to pro- year will reach $7000. Included in vide for children of working moth- this budget is a hospital to be built, ers. and toward which one man has Cooperation with these movements given $300 for the purchase of a on the part of Christian leaders will site; another gave $250 and two mean the opening of doors where others $25 each. The Women's Christian ideals can 'be of far reach- Evangelistic Society of Pyeng Yang ing value. Japan Evangelist. voted $400 toward a house for Mr.

Pak. Korean Christians also con- '.rwo Christian Examples duct missions for their own country- A YOUNG Japanese farmer whose men in Siberia, Hawaii and else- family are active opponents of where.

Christianity walks ten miles to attend church service every Sunday morn- Promises in Korea L ing, remains all day until after even-ITTLE change has taken place in Korea as a result of the different ing service and then walks home, reaching there past midnight, with regime. The police methods have the farmers' early rising hour fast not been materially reformed. Ar- approaching. rests are not to be made during Another young Japanese Christian church services, but tortures con- was recently married and instead of tinue as a method of examining pris- taking a honeymoon trip gave the oners. Prisons are not allowed to amount of money this would have be heated in winter, so that some cost to the little preachi':1g place he prisoners have been frozen to death.

attends. Now the Christians there On the other hand, mission colleges are discussing how to spend such are now permitted to teach any lan- unexpected wealth. guage they please and mission schools can hold religious exercises. The Rorean Foreign Missions "Christian Messenger," the Korean I N KOREA, where there are 17,- union church paper, has received per- 000,000 heathen and only 300,000 mission to publish world news, and Christians, one-third of whom are the circulation has risen from 2800 communicant members of the Church, to 7000. It contains two pages of a foreign mission is maintained. In news items, and is a marked conces- 1918, their two missionaries at Lai sion on the part of the Japanese Yang, Shantung, China, were re- authorities.

ported as doing such splendid work among the Chinese that they already The Bible by Correspondence C had a church of 80 members. These ORRESPONDENCE Bible study helps to satisfy the desire of Korean pastors had to learn the Chi- nese language. Rev. S. S. Pak is Christians iJl. remote districts for a now a third missionary to Shantung, fuller knowledge of the Scriptures.

and Dr. Y. S. Kim has been added No less than 1200 in Korea have to the staff. He will conduct a large taken such a course during the past clinic. One new church was built in year. The students are residents of 1919, and nineteen persons have re- all parts of Korea but the work cen- cently been baptized. ters in Pyengyang and is under the The Mission covers the city of Lai direction of Rev. W. L. Swa11en.

Yang and the surrounding country in each direction for a distance of ten New Interest in Leprosy T miles. Three schools, well attended HE Japanese government has granted permission to Severance by Chinese boys, have grown up be-

NEWS FROM MANY LAi-ms

Medical College in Seoul to install turn she had been on furlough only a ward for lepers and a chair for twice. leprosy. This means that students in the college can study leprosy at first U. S. G. Jones of India hand, thus acquiring adequate kno~l­ edge of the disease to ultimately wIpe REV. U. S. GRANT JONES of it out of the land. Dr. A. G. Jullunder, India, died on Decem- Fletcher of the Chosen Mission will ber 22, in a lonely out-district at- have charge of this new work. tended only by two faithful Indians. Mr. Jones was graduated from Continent. Wooster University and Allegheny, Pa., Theological Seminary, and OBITUARY NOTES through Dr. J. C. R. Ewing was per- Dr. Howard S. BUM of Beirut suaded to become a missionary to In- ON SUNDAY May 2nd, the Rev. dia. In 1887 Mr. Jones took up his Howard S. Bliss, D. D., President work at Ferozepur, and the following of Syrian Protestant College, Beirut, year was transferred to Lahore for Syria, died of tuberculosis 31t Saranac district work. uLnaukse~alNlyewstrYonogrk.andDbr.eaBulttisfsulwCa:shr,aisntian character and rendered dlstm- Mrs. Arthur H. Ewing of India guished service both in America and Syria. He was only sixty years of age MRS. ARTHUR EWING, for but his heartrending experiences in several years a Missionary of Beirut during the war and famine the Presbyterian Board in India, rebroke down his health. He was born cently lost her life by being run down in Syria, the son of Dr. Daniel Bliss of by an automobile in New York City Beirut, who preceded his son as presi- as. she was alighting from a trolley dent of Syrian Protestant College. car. Dr. Howard Bliss was graduated from Amherst College in 1882 and from George S. Fisher of Kansas Union Seminary in 1887. After a few years as assistant pastor of Plymouth MR. GEORGE S. FISHER, Gen- Congregational Church, ~r~oklyn, .he eral Secretary of the Gospel 'became pastor of the Chnshan Umon Missionary Union of Kansas City, Congregational Church in Montclair, Missouri, died of typhoid fever on N. J., where he did a remarkable March 22 in Guayaquil, Ecuador, work. In 1902 he was called to the where he was visiting the mission 3tapresidency of the College in Beirut tion of the Society which he founded. and there served for eighteen years Mr. Fisher was formerly a Y. M. C. A. during a period of great storm and secretary, and Rave up that work to esstress. Under Dr. Bliss' administra- tablish the "faith mission" which has tion the College won many friends done a great pioneer work in Morocco and grew to be one· of the best known and the Sudan, in Ecuador and Colomand most influential Christian insti- bia, and among the Navajo Indians in tutions in the Near East. America. Mr. Fisher was a strong personality. a staunch believer in the Miss Holliday of Persia Christian faith and a fearless advo- cate of the strictest Gospel truth. His AFTER thirty-five years of service "Sound the Alarm" articles in "The in Persia, Miss Margaret Y. Gospel Message" called attention to Holliday died March 17 in Indiana- many errors that he believed to be polis from illness directly due to the taught or practiced by religious leadsufferings caused by the war. She ers. Although at times his judgment was seventy-six years old. Miss Hol- was probably defective none doubted liday was the daughter of Rev. Wil- his sincerity or his loyalty to Christ and liam A. Holliday. Until her final re- the Bible. He was a "spiritual detec- tive," and in many ways rendered truly sacrificial Christian service.

Africa; Slave or Free? By John H. In so far as Mr. Harris states

Harris, with preface by Sir Sydney personal convictions, they are Olivier. xix, 244 pp. London: these: The main features of the Student Christian Movement 69. New Africa should be nine. The 1919. relationship of European or Ameri- can Powers should be that of trus- It might be said of this little teeship; the fundamental article of Yolume, intended for the use of administrative policy should be mission study classes in British without respect to color; African universities, as was said of "Dawn sovereignty should be vested in its in Darkest Africa," by the same inbabitants; in land policy, a safe author: "It cannot but be an ad- and adequate tenure should be se- vantage…. that the Government, cured for each native tribe; the Parliament and the general public labor policy should include comshould learn what one so eminently plete freedom of contract; commerqualified as Mr. Harris to instruct cially there should be no discrimithem in the facts of the case has nating barrier raised because of to say on this subject." Sir Syd- race or color; "equal rights for all ney Olivier's ten-page introduction civilized men" should be the motto is also a fine piece of interpretation upon the franchise banner; elemenof a book and its cause. tary education for all and an open doop. for the highest education Mr. Harris has gathered material should be provided; and in the from his many years of residence matter' of religion, missionaries in Africa and his study of the should be entirely free to teach the documents in the case, but he does Christian faith by example and prenot write as a statistician or gov- cept. This conclusion may seem ernment advocate of his cause. He obvious, but the reader will see places before the reader the African that it is not present in many in his environment, surrounded by cases; Africa is not wholly free, his greatest problems, chief among aside from the technical items of which are labor, which he is loath actual domestic slavery and conto render and which the white tract labor under certain foreigners. overlord demands secondarily; land We know of no other book in which is his life and without which which such serious problems are the same white master cannot "car- considered so satisfactorily and so ry on"; and thirdly the universal briefly, and hence we commend objection of the world against his this one with great pleasure. race and color. Three-fourths of the book are devoted to these sub- Plans for Sunday School Evangelism. jects. The last fourth discusses By Frank L. Brown. 12mo. 223 African education, industrial mis- pp. $1.50 net. Fleming H. Revell sions, religious movements in that Co., New York. 1920. continent, and the critics of Christian Missions to Negroes. The This book is of value to all in- Africa of tomorrow as nurtured terested in evangelism, or leading under the League of Nations closes young people into living contact the series of topics. It is a piece with Jesus Christ as their Lord of reasoning which ought to appeal and Saviour. It is written by a to students; for facts, arguments, man who has had unusually wide statistics, testimonies of eminent and successful experience in the observers, abound and help the reader to form his own conclusions. (Continued on page 471) 568

The Missionary Review of the World — 1917 Index

Missionary

Review of the World VOL. XL. OLD SERIES xxx. VOL. NEW SERIES Founded in 1878 by Editor-in-Chief, 1888 to 1911 REV. ROYAL G. WILDER, D.D. REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

JANUARY TO DECEMBER. 1917 EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON EDITORIAL ASSOCIATES REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F.R.G.S. BELLE M. BRAIN Statistics and Foreign Exchanges Best Methods Department MRS. WM. H. FARMER MISS VERMILYE and MRS. ROSSMAN Woman's Foreign Mission Bulletin Woman's Home Mission Bulletin MRS. F. M. GILBERT, News from Exchanges EDITORIAL COUNCIL REv. LEMUEL CALL BARNES, D.D. MRS.' HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY REV. WM. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, PH.D. MRs. PHILIP M. ROSSMAN REV. EGBERT W. SMITH, D.D. W. T. DEMAREST W. E. DOUGHTY REv. H. F. SWARTZ, D.D. REV. W. H. GRIFFITH THOMAS HARRY WADE HICKS REV. F. C. STEPHENSON, M.D. REV. S. G. INMAN REV. GEORGE HEBER JONES, D.D. F. P. TURNER J. ERNEST McAFEE MISS ELIZABETH VERMILYE REV. STANLEY WHITE, D.D. JOHN W. WOOD, LL.D.

PUBLISHED BY THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC.

156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK ROBERT E. SPEER, President MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY FRANK L. BROWN, Vice-President WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer FLEMING H. REVELL DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary DICKINSON W. RICHARDS PROF. HAlU,ANP. BEACH MRS. A. F. SCHAUFFLER REV. CHARLES R. WATSQN, D.D.

Bl( THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INc Printed in the United States

OF ONE VOLUME OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE

of Each year the REVIEW contains tlhe equivalent of twenty-one volumC'/<, a complete library Missions, on the history, methods, principles, and progress of Missions, and the lives of Missionades and Native Converts. Each small volume woold contain about 30,000 words (150 pages).

INDEX FOR 1917 MAPS, CHARTS AND CARTOONS PAGE PAGE AFRICA, Compara.dve Religions in……… 811 China, Miracles of Memory.•……•….••••• 374 – Density of PopUlation in ……………. 801 Comparative Religions in Africa …..•…..•. 811 – Missionary Areas in …………… ; ….. 801 Japan, Woman's Work in ……………… 371 – National Control ………………….. 881 Kindergarten, Mission ………….•••••.•• 350 – Races of ••………… . ………….. 881 Life or Death for Time or for Eternity…. 497 Anglo-Egyptian Sudan ……………•… :. 743 Missions to the Eskimos ……………….. 602 Children Alone' in Africa, Leave These …… 4<)0 Mongolia …………………………..•. 92 – In China, Caring for …………..•…• 375 Russian Church Characterization of Protest· – To Come Unto Me, Suffer Little. _…•.. 373 . ant Work in Russia ……………….. 344 CHINA, Caring for Children in ………… 375 Woman's Work in Japan ……………… 371 PHOTOGRAPHIC ILLUSTRATIONS PAGB PAGE Africa, Attendance at Sabbath Service in…. 819 America, Entertaining Some Chinese Students in 909 – Another Cause of Darkness………….. 899 – Influence of Work for Italians in. . . . . . …. 593 – Degrading Influence ……………….. ~97 – Navajo Woman Weaving a Blanket. ……. 917 – Successful Work Among Italians in …..• 588 – Dispensary, Lirhauda Station, British East 815 – Traveling School House on the Mexican – A Fetish Worshipped in West. ……….. R95 Border …………………..•…….. 685 – Funeral in British East. …. ….. .0.: . ….. 816 – Walpi, Oldest Hopi Indian Village ..•…. 481 – In Need of Education in the Arts Peace 891 American Citizens, Some Promising•••••..•. 207 Anatolia College, Faculty of……………. 523 – Making Over Raw Material in British Cen- – Hospital, Women's Ward of the ………. 521 tral •……..•…………………… 418 Anglo-Egyptian Sudan, Sunday-School in the 745 Appeal, Powerful……………………… 368 – One of the Evils of ……………. : . . . .. 421 Arabs, Home of Bedouin . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 730 Argentina, Coming Generation in ……….. 846 – Pagan Chief Now Christian Teacher in …. 333 – Light House in ……………………. 849 – One of the Principal Industries in ……. 847 – Raw Material in British Central. ……… 418 Arizona, Government Boarding School at – Ready for a Missionary Palaver in West.. 51 Keams Canon …………………….. 512 – Sabbath Service in British East………. 819 Arizona, Home of .a Navajo Christian ilt – Some Results of the Missionary's Work in Tolchaco ………………………… 920 Armenia, Faculty of Anatolia College…….. 523 West ……………………………. 49 Army Y. M. C. A. "Hut," Military Bands – A Type of Congo Native……………. 893 Practising in …………………….. 502 – West, Communion Sunday on Efulen Hill. 330 Baltimore Campaign Dinner, One Thousand – West, Preparedness Parade in………… 400 Men at the………………………. 514 – West, Sunday Audience in the Presbyterian Bedouin Boys of Arabia ……………….. 733 Benares, Preaching to the Village Dams of.. 925 Church at Elat ………………….••. 321 Bickel, Captain Luke W……………….. 653 – West, Village Where the Mi~sionaries are Bolivia, La Paz, Capital of…………….. 836 Working in Cameroon……………… 45 Brockman, Fletcher S …………………. 498 Buddha, Bogda or Incarnate……………. 81 – What the Raw Heathen are Like in West 331 Buddhist Sunday School Card ………….. 662 Bulgaria Before the 'War-Samokov Market. 361 – William M. Dager Training Christian Work· ers in West……………………… 47 – Woman Potter at Work…………..••.• 422 African Hands How. to Work, Teaching.••.• 334 – Ideas How to Think, Teaching young…. 335 – Warrior ………………………….. 821 Africans Respond to the Message of Christ.. 401 – Worship__ Their Ancestors, Where Heathen 423 Africans, Waitins for the Gospel, A Cr<>wd of. 901 PAGE ~l ~ Bulgarian Peasants–:-Berry Pickers………. 359 Italian Evangelical Church, Middletown, N. Y. 595 – Women at the R.ver Laundry.•••.•.••••• 357 – Mothers Become Interested..••••••.••.•• 591 Burma, Bal'tism in ••.••.•..•••.•..••…••• 430 California, Chinese Woman Voter at the Polls Italians in America, Influence of Work for .. 593 – – – Successful Work Among……….. 588 in ……………………………… 203 Cameroon, Christians in…. . . • . . . . . . • . • . . • •• 330 Japan, Baptismal Service in the "Inland Sea" 651 , – Mission, Early Morning Prayer Meetin~ in 338 – Church .Foun~ed by the "Fukuin Maru" in 660 Canadian Indian Family of Four Generat.ons – SuperstItIOn m •••••.••..••••••••••••••• 655 at Home ….•••.•••••.•.•.•••.••.•••• 122 Japanese Sunday School on the "Fukuin – Missionary and His Dog Team ….•••.••• 123 Maru" ………•…..•…………..•. 657 Ca~l'on Falls, Christian Famiry at ..•••..••• 367 – Members of the Mothers' Club at ••.•.••• 366 Kentucky, Christian Family at Canyon Falls. 367 Chicago, Italian Sewing School· in…..••.• , 590 China and One of the Round Doors of Gin- – Members of the Mothers' Club at Canyon Falls •..•………..•………..•.•… 366 lin~ College ……………………… 107 – LooklDg Past the Reception Room at Ginling – Physical Culture at Canyon· Falls…••..• 365 College ………………………….. III Korean Girl with Her Bible ……………. 677 -Now Wide Open to the Missionary …… 575 – School Children …………………… 641 – One Result of Financial Investment in…. 28 – Scene at a Crystal Spring Village Well in 53 – Socerer, Converted ………….•.••.•.. 675 – Some Returns from the Missionary Invest- Lamaist Temple and Monastery…………. 97 ment in ………………………… 27 – The Great Wall …………………… 561 Leonard, Delavan L …………….••.•..•• 161 Chinese Imperial University, President Martin Madras, Class in Biology at Union Christian and Faculty of the ……………….. 197 – Students in America, Entertaining Som" .. 909 College …………………………. 683 – ViI!age, So!"e of the Missionaries' Eager – Outdoor Gymnastics in Union Christian L.steners .n a. . . . . . . •• . . . . •. . • . ..• • •• • • • 55 – Woman Voter at the Polls in California.• 203 College …… .. . .. .. .. . . . . . . . .. .. . . . .. 681 Chosen (Koreah Grou? of Students at Taiku 757 Manila, University of the Philippines in…. 598 -Three Man Yower 'Steam" Shovel in ..•• 753 Congo Native, A Type of. …………….. 893 -MaDrtri.n,WW. .AA. .PP., .•…….••……• •.•.•…. 195 Costumes for the Exercise "Jesus Loves Me" and Some of His Students. 199 Mex.can Border, Ins.de of Traveling School Round the World …………………. 779 House on …••……………..•…… 687 Cree Language, Specimen of the…..•…•.. 124 m Mid~letown, N. Y., Italian Evangelical Church Dager, William M., Training Christian Work- Mon~"ol .Ch~;;ti~~ . ~;'d' 'H~~ .ii';~b~~d: :::::::: ers in West Africa……………….. 47 – Young Women in Holiday Dress ……… 103 Douglas, Arizona, Interior of· the Young Mongoha, Human God of………………. 81 Women's Club at…………………. 765 – in . 'rinter, Briti~h and Foreign Bible So- – – One of the Noon Hour Groups …….. 767 c.e y Caravan lD . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101 Eddy, Dr. Sherwood…………………… 241 Eddy's Meetings in Tinnevelly, India, One – Mission House on Halong Ossa. . . . . . . . . .• 102 – Scene On the Plains of Southern ….~ . . . .• 95 of Mr. Sherwood …………………• 251 Mongolian Religious Leader……………. 99 Egypt, Newspaper Evangelism in ……..••.• 260 – '~Yourt" or Tent…………………… 94 Elat Industrial School. ……………….. 334 – Usual Congregation Coming from Church Mongols, One of the………………….. 93 Moslem at Prayer ……………………. 750 in .•.•………………………….. 337 – Performing Ablutions Before Prayer …… 518 – West Africa, Sunday Audience in the Presilyterian Church at. … : ……..•.• 321 Mott,. John R………………………… 498 Eskimo Fa,,!iry at Red River, Christian …• 605 NavajO Baby in Her Cradle . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 918 -;- Igloo or Winter Snow House, Inside an.. 603 – IndIan School Boys at Play, Luepp, Ariz .. 922 – Offering for Missions……………….. 607 – Summer Settl~ment, A Missionary Visiting 921 Fetish Worshipped in West Africa ………. 8% – Woman Weavmg a Blanket. …………. 917 Fetler'~ T~bernacle, Petrograd, Debt-paying Negro Women, Tuscaloosa, Ala., First Con- Fest.val lD Pastor ……………..•..••. 349 ference for ……………………… 618 Filipino Town, Hilarious Time in a …..•••• 600 Negroes, One of the Student Forces for the Filipinos at work on Rice Terraces ……•..• 600 Fisher River, Day School for Children at…. 125 Uplift of Southern………………… 41 France," Mrs. Ralph C. Norton at the Newspaper Evangelism in Egypt………… 260 Trenches, "Somewhere in …………… 33 "Fukuin Maru," Japanese Sunday School on Norton, Mrs. Ralph C., at the Trenches uSomewhere in France"……………. 33 the .••…•………………………. 657 –New …………. '" ……………. 653 Panama Canal, Bible Society Boat for …… 907 Geneva Women Students' Christian Asso- – The New American Bible House on the ciation .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 273 "Zone" …•.••…………………… 906 – – Zone at Balboa, A View of. . . . . . . . . . • .. 904 Ginl'8~o;sol~r,•.~~i.~~ .~~~. ~.n.e..o.f. ~~:. ~o.~~~ 107 Parker, Dr., and Her Adopted Indian Chil- – – Some of the Students at……•……. 109 – Guardian of the College Gate…………. 110 .dren ..••………..•………….•..•. 834 Hackett, E. A. K …………………….. 269 PeklDg, Great Water Gate of …..•……… 571 Hopi Indian House, Interior of………… 508 – Indians, Christian Education of the …… 513 Perkins, George W …………………… 498 Hostess' House at Sacket Harbor, N. Y …. 763 Idol Maker at Work …………………… 432 Peru on a Festival Day, Street in Lima ….. 194 India, Members of a Criminal Tribe in …..• 833 – City Doms-House of the Head Man…. 926 Petrograd, Popular Demonstration in……. 339 – One of Mr. Sherwood Eddy's Meetings in Phil~r.in~..I~~~~~~,..~~~~~~ .~~~~~~. ~~~~~. ~ 598 Philippines' Investment, Interest on the….. 24 Tinnevelly ………………………. 251 Picture, Motion-Coming from the Mission – Starting on a Missionary Tour in ..•..•.•• 433 School …………………………• 430 – .. – Village Dom at Home ……………….. 924 Plattsburgh, N. Y., New Y. M. C. A. "Hut" at 499 Ve!~t ~~':'.s..~~~~~l.a.'~. ?~~:. :r.~~i~ ~~~: 927 Pocket Testament That Saved a Life ……. 173 Prayer, Moslem at. …………… : …..•.. 750 – Work of the Dams, or Thief Caste …… 923 Preparedness Parade, New York…………. 368 I.dian Children, Dr. Parker and Adopte4 .• 8304 – Family of Four Generations at Home, Russia, Popular Demonstration in Petrograd. 339 – Some Moscow University Students ……. 281 Canadian •.•…………..•….•.•…• 122 Sacket Harbor, N. Y., Hostess' House…… 763 – Gestur,,_ Lancuage …………………. 775 Salako-Mother of the Snake Clan ………. 509 Indianl, Harvelt Women', Dance •••.•…•.• 507 Samokov Market-Bulgaria Before the War. 361 Scotch Members of the Pocket Testament League in Camp………………….. 170 Scudder, Dr. Ida…………………….. 127 ShiUuk Tribe, Warrior of the……•……• 747 Siam, Christian Village Community in North. 436 – Women Spirit Danees in North •…•..•• 439 Snake Dance of the Hopi Indians ………. 511 Sp~e!s, James M ……………………… 498 SPlrlt Huts Where the Heathen Africans Wor- ship Their Ancestors ………………. 423

INDEX

PAGE PAGIl Stevenson, J. Ross. . . • . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . .. 498 Turkey. Women's Ward of the Anatolia Hos- pital …….••.•………………….. 521 Students. Russia. Some Moscow University .. 281 Sudan. Battle of Sudanese Tribes in the Anglo- Turkish Zabtieh …………………….•. 184 Tuskegee. Home of Wm. Holtzclaw. Graduate Egyptian ………………………… 721 _ Missionary's H orne in the Anglo·Egyptian . 739 of …………•…………………•. 40 Sudane~e. ~t Home. Preaching to the …….. 744 – Institute. How They Come to the Com- – Posslbllltles ……………………….. 741 mencement Exercises at …………••. 38 Sunday School Card. Buddhist………….. 663 Walsh. Bishop. of India . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . 241 War, Extent of World………………… 1 Testament League in Camp. Scotch Members Whang, Blind-Converted Korean Socerer … 675 of the Pocket. …………………… 170 Wilder. Robert P ……………………. " 498 Wilson, Bishop Luther D……………… 498 Travancore. Some of the Personal Workers in 257 World Conflict, Extent of……………… 1 Y. M. C. A. at an Army Base Hospital. Op- Traveling School House on the Mexican Bor- der ……..•…………………….. 684 portunity for ……………..•…….. 505 – "Hut." Dr. Exner Addressing United States Turkey. In a Khan Yard. Where the Mission- ary Stopped •…………………….. 185 Troops in a ……………….. ·····.. 503 Y. W. C. A. Headquarters. Geneva. Switzer· – One Means of Rapid Transit for the Mis- sionary in .•……………………… , 183 land •…………………………… 277 – Some Representative of Asiatic ………•.. 187 AUTHORS PAGE PAGE ABBOTT, INEZ L •••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 357 LEW, T,MOTHY T,NGFANG ••.••••••.•••.••••• 440 ALBERTSON, CHARLES C… • • • • • • • • . . • • • • • • • •• 380 LILEY, ARTHUR V …………………. 519,751 ALLEN. BELLE J …………………… 298. 376 Low, SETH •••••••••••••.•••…•.••• :…… 32 AMERMAN, W,LL,AM L . . . . . . : . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31 LUTHER, D. E •••••••••••.••••.•..••••• ·•• •• 269 ANDERSON, R. P . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 63 MABIE, CATHERINE C. •••••••••••••••.••••••• 57 ARNOLD, JULIAN ………………………. 130 MACKEY, U. L ••••.••…••.••••••.••••••••• 595 BARTON, JAMES Loo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 113 MCCRAE, LEE •.•••.••.••••.•••.•••••••••••• 685 BONFIELD, G. H . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 93 MCWILLIAMS, D. W . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29 BRAIN, BELLE M •. 63, 131. 209. 291, 369. 452. 527. MEAD, FREDERICA R •••••••..••..••••••••••• 107 691, 772, 9.1D M,LLIGAN. ROBERT H •••••••••••••••••••••••• 891 BRENNECKE, ROBERT H .•..•••••• '. • • • • . • • • • •• 608 MONTGOMERY, HELEN BARRETT, .•..•.•….••• 218 MON'fGOMERY, JAMES M………………… 30 BROWN, ARTHUR LJo.o………………………………… .. .. .. .. .. 195 MOODY, PAUL D ••.•••••••..•••••••.•••• • •• 529 BRoWN, FRANK 31 MOTON, ROBERT R…………………….. 39 MUNRO, HUGa R…………………….. 32 BURGESS, PAUL . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . . . . . . 915 NORTON, MRS. RALPH C . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33 CAPE, C. PHILLIPS ••……………•… ··· 923 PA YNE, ARTHUR …•…•••..••.•.••.••••••• 613 CARY, O T I S . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 689 PEABODY, MRS. HENRY W ………… : … 59.681 POPLEY, H. A •••.•.•.••…..•..•••••••••••• 251 CLARK, HOWARD A …………………….. 917 PORTER, MARY CLOKE>' •••..•••••..•.••..••••• 851 POUT, GRACE PETTMAN ••.•••..••..•••••••••• 171 COCHRAN,. JEAN CARTER………………… 52 PUTNEY, ETHEL W •••••.•.••••••..••••••••• 762 COFFIN, .ttENRY SLOANE •••••••••….•••••••• 425 REIS, ALVARO ••••••••••••…••..••••••••••• 287 RIGGSM: MARY ••••••••••…••••.•••••.•••••• 182 CONGER, SIDNEY S .•••…•.•………….. ·. 905 ROE, RS. WALTER C . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 226 ROHOLD, S. B •••••••••••.••.••.••••••••.••• 527 COOKE, WM. B . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 599 ROSSMAN, MRS. PHILIP M ••..••••.•••••••••• 858 ROUSE, RUTH ••••••••..••.••.••.•••••••••• 273 COOPER, CLAYTON SEDGWICK •••••••••••.••••• 844 SCHIEFFELIN, W,LLIAM J … " •.•••••••••• '" 29 COUYUMDJOPOULOS, EUSTACE ••.•..•..•.••••• 759 SCOTT, CHARLES E …………………….. 571 Cl<AWFORP, DAN ••••••••••••••…•….•.••• 236 SMITH, ARTHUR H……………………. 578 CRONK, lV1RS. E. Coo . . . . . . . . . . . 127. 222. 291. 455 SMITH. EDWARD L,NCOLN ••••••.•••.•••••••• 83l' CROTHERS, JOHN Y ……………………. 353 SMITH, EGBERT W •••.•••.•….••••.••••• ;. 823 DAGER, W,LLIAM M . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 45 SMITH, J. RITCHiE ……………………. 539 DECK, NORTHCOTE •••••.•••.••••…•…•.••• 179 SPEER, ROBERT E .••.•.••…..••… 401. 409. 667 ST. JOHN, BURTON .•.•.••••••.•••.•••••••••• 810 DENMAN, FRANCIS r …………………… 283 STANLEY, MARTHA W •.•.••.•••..•.•••••••• 815 STEELE, MRS. H. R .•••..••••••••.•••••••••• 219 DAY, DWIGHT H….. .••••••••••••… ••..••• 23 S'fEVENS, F. G . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 122 DOAN, R. A .•••••••••••.•••.•.•••••.•..• ••• 29 STOCK, EUGENE . . . . . . ; . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17. 413 ERDMAN, WALTER C . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 675. 752 STONE, JOHN T ………………………. 30 EVERTS, MRS. C. S ••••••••••••••••.••.•.•••• 365 SWIFT, MRS. GEORGE H •••••.••••••••••••••• 858 EWING, J. C. R ………………….. '….. 804 TAYLOR, J. T ………………………… 674 FARMER, MRS. W,LL,AM H .. 138. 217. 297. 376. THOMAS, GEORGE C ……………………. 517 THOMAS, W. H. GRIFFIT·H………………. 611 460, 617, 780, 938 TROWBRIDGE, STEPHEN…………………. 739 VANe'b JAMES 1.. …………………….. 929 FETLER, W,LL,AM •.••.•.•••••••…..•.•.••• 339 VAN YKE, HENRy ……………………. 814 VERMILYE, ELIZABETlI B .•.••••••••• 535. 699. 858 FISHER, FRED B ………………………. 850 VICKERS, CHARLOTTE E………………… 62 VICKREY, C. V . . . . . . . . . .'. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 368 FRASER, DONALD •••••••••.••••…•.••.••••• 419 VINTON, SUMNER R ••.••••••••••••••••••••• 428 WHEELER, W. REGINALD . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 661 FULLERTON, AUBREY •••••••••••••••..•.•••• 602 WHITE, J. CAMPBELL .••••••••••••••••••• 221. 771 FULTO N, A. A •1••. •. .•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•…•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•. 388 WHITE, GEORGE E …………………….. 520 GOOD, JAMES 583 WHITHAIR. C. W …………………….. 769 WILLIAMSON, LOUISE G ••••••••••••••••••••• 163 GRAY, JAMES M ………………………. 142 WILSON, BERT •••••••••••••..•••••••••••••• 351 WIIIGHT, FUDERICI< H ………………….. 589 GULICK, SIDNEY L •••.•••• , •••.•…••••••••• 141 ZWIulltR, SAllUEL M …•.•..••.•••…••• 261, 450 HALSEY, A. W . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 331 HARRINGTON, C. K •••••••••••…••••..•••.• 651 HARRISON, PAUL •.••••••••••.•.••••••••• 445; 731 HARTZELL, J. L . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 437 HINMAN,. G'to. W ••••••••••••..•..•••••.••• 203 HOWLAND, J()HN ••••••••••••••…••••.••••• 842 INGHAM( E. GRAHAM ••••••••••••.••••••••••• 615 INMAN, SAMUEL GUy .•••••••••..••• 188, 404. 837 JOHNSON, HERBERT S •••••••….•••..•.••••• 263 KALA ••••••••••••••••••••..•••••.•.•••••.• 526 KELMAN, JOHN ••••••••••••••••••••.••••••• 491 KING, MIlS. NOBLE C………………….. 131 KYLE, ALIClt M ………………….. .. 61. 220 Ll!AMER, VIDA ••••••••••.•••••••••••••••••• 773 LavI)Jso,,; ISAAC •••••••••••••.•••••••••••• 913

SUBJECTS* PAGE PAGE Abyssinia Still Has Coptic Rule •………… 710 American Citizens. S'ome Oriental (a). G. W. Afghans in Persia, Work for. ..•……..••.. 869 Hinman •••…….•……………….. 203 AFRICA, Buried Like a Cbief in ……….. 383 – Indian Commission Urged……………. 70 – Call of ……………………..•••… 143 – Sunday School Union, Centennial…….. 69 =~~~e,f;:io~nf:~r.. ~~: : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : :: 23~ – Work for Lepers …………………… 792 Americans Who Had Never Heard of Christ. 791 – Conference of Native Workers ……….. 797 America's Entrance into the War '0' •••••••• , 322 = .::::::::::::::::::::::::::: m – Darkest, Church Growth ~in ………….. 235 ~:~~oXb~un Andes, On Top of the (al. S. G. Inman… 837 Andong Colportage and its Results (a). J. Y.

Crothers ………………………… 353 – German Mission in Southwest. ……….. 152 Anglo-Egyptian Sudan. In the ………….. 797 – Gifts in Central……………………. 312 .Anti-Christian Magazine in Japan ……….. 388 – Handicapped Schools in……………… 382 Arab and His, Haunts (a). P. Harrison …. 731 – Home Missions in South ……………. 152 ARABIA, Descendants of the Crusaders In. 625 – Indian Christians Help Soldiers in …… 312 – Hejaz Kingdom ………….•………• 786 – Interned· Missionaries in…………….. 78 – Series of Incidents and Pen Pictures from -Largest C. E. Society in World in …….. 311 (a). Paul Harrison …….•………•. 731 – Load of Bibles in the Bush ……….. ,.. 543 Arabic in China ………………. _….. , 630 – Missionary Experiences Among the Senga ARGENTINA. Bible Coach in …•..•…… 795 (a). D. Fraser …………………… 419 — Facts About ……….. '…•….•…•…• 223 – Newspaper Evangelism in ……………. ~ n3966 ::::::::::::::::::::::::: m – Missionary Occupation of (a). Burbon St. – Prayer for ………………….•…..

_ Je~';lnSt~ti~~· i~: – Religious Conditions in (al. Clayton S. Cooper ………………… _.•…..•. 844 – Opportunity on the Niger ……………. 151 – Prison. Work for Women in Egypt …..• 235 ARMENIA and Syria, Ten Millions for Re- – Privations in War Time ……………. ; 797 lief in ……………………•……. 473 – Progress in West …………………… 633 -175,000 Orphans in …………..•.. _…. 477 – Rubber for Rum in …………………. 151 – Rescue of ………………….•……• 808 _ "Sasswood Test" in………………… 543 – What of the Night in (a). George E. White ………………………..•.• 520 – Schools in Moslem ……….•……….• 875 – Shortage of Medicines in……………. 633 Armenian Gratitude _…………………. 784 – South, Education in ………………… 236 – Need Increasing ………. _.. _…. _. . .• 149 – South, Salvation Arn'lL in………….. 383 – Patriarch, Action Against the ………..• '149 – Statistics of Protestant Missions at Work in 814 – Relief ………………….•..••…… 309 – The Dark Side of the Dark Continent. – Relief Continues. ………………….. 625 R. H. Milligan. • . . . . . . . • . . . . • . . . . . . . . . .. 891 – Situation. Bryce on the. _.. _… _.•…..•• 268 – Unique Amulet in ………………….. 234 ASIA MINOR, Greeks in ……………..• 784 – War Experience in East. Kala ……….. 526 –New Openings in ……………….. 74 – War R~sul.~s i,r;.: …………………… 875 – Some Impressions of (a). H. S. Coffin .. 425 – West, EhJah m ………………….. 312 Assam, Marriage Tie in……………….. 302 – West, StUdying French in ……………. 711 Australian Soldiers and Sailors Eye-witnesses African Christians, Growth Among………. 542 of Missionar)-C Work ……. : ………. , 237 – Mothers, For ……………………… 383 AUSTRIA, One Effect of War In ••••••• _ •.• 476 – Prayers .•…………………………. 876 Baffinland. Eskimo of………………….. 227 – Secretary's Work …………………. 711 Bagd~d,. Fall of. .. ',' ………………… _. 709 – Tribes, Making Headway in………….. 632 – M,SSIOn Property Destroyed. . . . . . . • . . . . . .. 945 Africans Learning French ………………. 955 – Need and Opportunity in ………•…… 150 -Problem of AlIens in. James 1. Vance …. 929 Baltimore Campaign, Remarkable (a). G. C.

Afro-American Synod …………………. 713 Thomas …………………………. 515 ALASKA, Pioneer Life Farthest North . . . . . . 156 BAPTIST Home Mission Schools . . . . . . . . . . 394 – Progress in ……………………….. 875 – Work for Indians ………………….• 874 – Where Everyone Goes to Church in …… 607 BASEL Missionary Society ……… ,…… 477 Alaskan Anniversary …….. ,…………. 772 – Missions, Work of the ………………• 398 Alcobolism in South America………….. 863 Battle Creek Conferences on Medical Mis- Algeria in Paris…………….. . . . . . . . . . .. 717 sions …………………………… 69 Albania, Appeals for Poland, and……….. 73 Beirut, Syrian Protestant College from the Inside (a). E. Couyumdjopoulos …..• 759 Alcohol in British Isles, War Arguments Against •………………………… 72 BELGIAN Relief in Holland …. : ……… 314 Alexandria, Christmas Ship at………….. 228 – Soldiers, Evangelizing the (a). Mrs. R.

AMERICA, Bohemians in ……………… 793 C. Norton ……………….•…….• 33 – A Christmas with Chinese Americans in. 909 . . Soldiers in L?nddn ………………… 795 – Chinese Students in ………………… 154 – Y. M. C. A. III Danger. …………….. 158 -Chinese Students in ,(a). T. T. Lew …. 440 Belgium. Nigerian Gifts to ……………… 543 – Church Federation Work in…………. 86 – From Ceylon to…………………… 301 – Ente~prising. Congregation in ………….. 474 Bengal, Winning Moslems in……………. 708 – ForeIgners ln …………………….. 873 Berea College, New Buildings for………. 70 – How to Reach Italians in (a). F. H. Berlin, Islam in •…………………….• 476 Wright .•••……………………… 589 BEN ARES, Thieves of..,., … " ………. 923 – In a Pacific Coast Harbor in………… 714 BEST METHODS DEPARTMENT, Edited by Belle M. Brain ………………… _ 63 – Keep Christ, Can (a). H. S. Johnson …. 263 – Negroes' Migration Northward ……….. 645 – – for Mission Study (a). Mrs. N. C. – Oriental Students in ……………….. 472 King ………………………….•.. 131 – To Protect Training Camps in……….. 555 BIBLE Lands, Y. M. C. A. in ………..• 869 – Traveling School House in (b). Lee Mc- – A Hand Written ….•• _. . • . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 953 685 – Greece, a Country without the _. __ … _..•• 866 ::::: Crae 329 – Immigrants to Read the …..•………… 473 American i::h·r;~ti~~itY•. 'S~,;;" 'p~;il~ . t~: -Church Gains . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 314 – i n Chosen (a). W. C. Erdman …… 675. 752 * (a) indicates an article over 3 pages in length; the letter (b) a brief article from one to three pa,ges in length. All other subjects indexed are less than one page in length. The number of the month +- + when any given article appeared may be found by dividing the number of the page by 80 and adding 1 til the unit 10 obtained. For example: page 548 80 = 6. 1 =7 (July).

INDEX

PAGE PAGE jig Bi~le in M~xico .•…•…………••. ···•···· BOOKS. Our Eastern Question. T. F. Millard. 320a -!n Pe!~la …………. ·· .. ·············· – Panama Congress ………..•…….•.. 399 -!n Phlhppmes …………………….. – Recent Developments in China. G. H. 283677 Blakeslee ……………………..••. 320a – I n Russia … 00 •••• ••••••••••••••••••••• _ Lands, War in …………………….. 944 – Reg Rugs of Tarsus. H. D. Gibhons …… 880 _ on a Watch Chain ……………… ···. 228 – Religion in Europe and the World Crisis. C. E. Osborne ………………•….. 719 _ Stndents. Eager Korean ……………. 390 – Religion of Power. H. E. Kirk………. 80 _ Work, Facts Abont. ………………… 623 – Renascent Latin America. 'H. P. Beach …. 240 _ Work in Trenches …………………. 249 – Revolt in Arabia. C. S. Hurgronje …..• 799 Bibles for Hungarian Soldiers.: ………… 398 – Self-Discovery of Russia. J. Y. Simpson. 79 _ in the Bush, Load of ……………….. 543 – Soldiers of the Prince_ C. E. Jefferson .. 240 _ Into Nigeria, Importing…………….. 312 – Spalding, Franklin Spencer. J. H. Melish 877 Bickel; Captain of the Fukuin Maru, Japan – Spell of Egypt. A. Bell …………….. 400 (a). C. K. Harrington ……………. 651 – Students of Asia. G. S. Eddy ……….. 879 Bohemia, Protestants Oppressed in………. 796 – Tahan. J. K. Griffis……………….. 560 Bohemians in America ………………… 793 – Tale of the Labrador. W. G. Grenfell …• 800 Bombay Women Enlist……………….. 75 – Task that Challenges. S. L. Morris…… SOO "Bone-Dry" States, Soldiers in…………. 873 – Chinese Soothsayer, Converted ………… 240a Bonnell, Miss, of Shanghai. …………… 141 – Through the Jews to God. S. C. Kirk- BOOKS Across Asia Minor on Foot. W. J. patrick …………………………. 560a Childs ………………………….. 799 – Treatment of Armenians in the Ottoman _ Africa, New Maps of. H. A. Gibbons …. 238 Empire. Viscount Bryce ……………. 400 _ African Adventurers. Jean Mackenzie (June) 377 – Unity of the Americas. R. E. Speer…… 80 -African Trail. Mackenzie (June) ……… 377a – World and the Gospel. J. H. Oldhaus.. 79 _ Ammunition, Missionary ……………. 143 – A World in Ferment. Nicholas M. Butler. 957 _ Apostles of the Belgian Trenches. J. K. – World Missions and World Peace. C. A.

McLean 'C~~t~;y 960 Bateman, . . _ Ro'~i~~d: 'Ni~~t~e'u'ti; Mason …………………………. 218 Apostle. R. Marconachie ………….. 399 – World Statistics of Christian Missions. H. P. Beach and B. St. John, Editors …… 160a _ Bearers of the Torch. K. R. Crowell …. 720 – World, the Church and the Devil. J. A. ~ Big Jobs for Little Churches. By John F. Cowan ………………………….. 960 Morgan ………………………•.. 560a – Birth of Mormonism. J. Q. Adams., …. 800 -On Missions and Mission Lands …•…•.• 880 _ Brazil Today'and Tomorrow. L. E. Elliott 559 BORNEO, Dyak Head Hunters in School.. 465 _ The Christian Confederacy. By Herbert – Head-Hunters …………………….. 798 Booth ………………………….. 960 – Industrial Mission in ……………..•.. 391 – Christian Movement in the Japanese Em- Brahmin, Testimony of a ……………•.• 148 pire. E. T. Iglehart. ……………. '" 880 – Women's Views on Caste ……………. 148 _ Christianity Practicable? Is. W. A. Brown 319 BRAZIL, Educational Progress in …….•.. 794 – The Churches of Christ in War Time. – Plans for Union in………………… 557 Edited bv Chas. MacFarland………… 960 – Problems in …………………….•.. 157 – Coming ot the Dawn. By J. A. Pierson. 960 – Religion of ………………………. 223 – Reli.gious <;:0':ldition~ in (a). A. Reis.; .. ' 287 – Conditions of Labor in American Industry, – SOCIal Chnshamty m ……………….. 396 . By W. J. Lauck and Ed"a)' S. Striker. 960 – Union Services in Sao Paulo ………… 157 -Congo Chattel. H. D. Campbell (July) ….. 560a BRITISH ISLES, War Arguments Against _ Cooperation in Coopersburg. By E. de S. Alcohol ………………………..•. 72 Brunner ……………… . . . . . . . . .. 900 – Missionary Statistics ………………. 16 – Davis, Soldier-Missionary. J. M. Davis .. 239 – Soldiers, Opportunities Among………… 475 – Famous Reformers of the Reformed and – Victory, in Syria, Meaning of……….. 868 Presbyterian. Churches. J. 1. Good …… 719 British and German Missions ………….. 943 – Fortv-five Years in China. By Timothy Bryce on the Armenian Situation …….•… 268 Richards ….•……………………. 958 Buddhism's Fight for Life (a). W. R.

– From Romance to Reality. H. C. Mabie. 720 Wheeler ……..•………………… 661 – Gateway to China. Mary N. Gamewell … 399 BUDDHIST Attit~de Toward Christianity .. 389 – How to Learn a Language. T. F. Cum- – Sunday-Schools In Japan ……•……..• 305 mings …………•………………. 240 Buenos Aires, Street WaIfs in …….•••.•.. 864 -'Human Leopards. K. J. Beatty ………. 240 BULGARIA, Storm-Center in …..••…..• 243 – The Immigrant and the Commumty. By – Things as They Are in (a). Miss 1. L. Grace Abbott …………….. ' ……. 959 – In Spite of the Handicap. J. D. Cor- Abbott ••…….•.•..••..•……..•.•• 357 rothers …………………………. 878 BURMA, Dr. Ma Saw Sa …………….. 787 – In the Heart of India. J. T. Taylor ….. 560 – Ruined Shrine in ., ………………… 870 – In the Land of Ararat. J. O. Barrows.. 559 – Temple Lights in ..••••…………….• 708 – Klondike Klan: S. H. young………… 320a Cairo, Girl Students in ……………….. 311 – Japan in World Politics. By K. K. – Safeguarding the Troops in (b). C. W.

_ T~:j~~'::~se' N~ii~';" . 'B~' 'i';;~~ .Nit~b~:: 958 Whithair •. . •. . . . . . • . . . . . . . . •. • . • . . . .. 769 Camyoun Mission, Romance of (a). A. 'W.

– Leadership of the New America. A. Mc- Ha soy ………….•.•…..•..•…….• 331 Clure ………………………….. 799 CANADA and Indian Immigration ………. 547 – Letters from my Home in India. Mrs. G. – and United States, 1915-1916. Statistics Churchill· ……………………….• 79 . of Foreign Missionary Societies of…… 88 – Mess.ages . from .•••…… _…………. 530 – The Library of Christian Co-operation. Edited !.>.y. Chas. S. Mac Farland …….. 959 – Literary History of Spanish America. A. – RUSSIans m .•…………..•……….. 71 Coester ……..•………………•.. 160b Canadi.an Church Growing……………..• 637 – IndIans and the Great Spirit (a). F. G. – Lure of Africa. C. H. Patton……….. 480 Stevens . . . . . . • . • • • • • • . . . . . . . • . . • • • • •• 122 – Mandarin and Missionary in Cathay. E. Canton College Boys are Doing, What.••…• 789 F. Borst-Smith ……………….•.•.. 800 Canton College, Conversions in.. 948 – Maps of China. M. Broomhall ……•…. 160a Caroline Islands, Japan and ….. ::::::::::: !S3 – Master Builder. C. H. Brent ….•……. 320 –Japan's ………………………… 317 – Mission'ary Ammunition ………….•…. 800 Caste in the Church ………………•..•• 386 – Missionary Milestones. M. Seebach .•…. 719 Catholic Troo!?s, Plans for Roman ..•…•••• 713 Caucasus, Rehef. ~ork in the ………….. 625 – Nationalizing America. E. A. Steiner…. 80 – The New Pacific. C. Brunsdon………. 957 CensorshIp, Pubhclty and……………••.• 646 – Origin and History of the Federal Coundl CENTR~L .AMERICA, Bishop for …••••• 157 of Churches of Christ in America. E. B. Sanford ……………………… 319 -..,… Unz.on In . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 862 – CommIttee Notes ………………….. 300

PAGE PAGll Ceylon, Story from …………..•…….. 230 Chinese in Samoa ….•..•……………… 479 _ to Belgium, From ……: … : ………… 301 – New Testament ……………………. 305 _ Why the Priests are AnxIOus In ……… " 627 – Mental Revolution …………•……… 402 – Moslem Converted …………………. 144 Challenge of a Great Task. Belle J. Allen 298, 376 _ to Advance ……………. : …. : ….. :. 12 – Republic Profitable Investment ……….• 144 Chapg, Mr., of tMheissCrJy. stca.l Spring VIllage In 52 – Rivers, Along ……………. . . . . . . . . . •. 706 China (a). Carter .•……… – Short Cut to ……….•……………. 630 Chautauqua, Home Missions at. Mrs. G. H. – Shorthand for the ………………….. 553 Swift .•…•……………………… 858 – Social Changes Among the ….. :……… 83 Chicago Hebrew Missi?n.: ……………… 636 – Students in America …………..•….. 154 – – i n America (a). T. T. Lew …..•….. 440 _ Rousing a Commumty In.· .. ···••••······ 634 _ Y. M. C. A. Missions ……. ··.· .. ······· 69 – Taels, Dollars Instead of ……………. 467 Chief in Africa, Buried Like a. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 383 – Women Get New Outlook …………… 388 Child Murder to Al?pease God~………… 946 – Women Leaders, Training …………… 246 Child Welfare ExhibIt, ?hangha.1..: ……… 789 – Women, New Magazine for ………….. 468 – Women, Open Door for (a). Miss F. R. Childhood in Ecuador, Sms Agamst ………. 864 _ W~!aa~'~ . S~·c~~~~ . ::: ::::: :::::::::: ::: :: 107 CHILDREN, Christian Literature for Other Women and (b). MISS A. M. Kyle…… 61 _ War and the. R. E. Speer. ………….. 567 CHOSEN, (Korea) Bible in (a). W. C. 948 CHINA, Arabic in …………………… 630 Er.dman . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 675, 752 – Chnstlan College …………………… 7()4 _ Awakening of ……………………… 8 _ Bible Class of Officials in ……………. 552 – HConfession Meetings" in ……………. 471 _ Campaign for Moslems in …………… 725 – Day's Work for the Church in ……….. 791 _ Challenge of ……………. :……….. 304 – Kim's Zero Marks ………….•…….. 631 – Preaching Competition in …………… 307 _ Christian Unity Demonstrated. m 304 _ Consequences of a Temple FITe………. 949 – Problems of ………………………. 7 _ Conversions in Canton Colle!:e. . . . . . . . . . .. 948 – Training Christian Workers in ………… 389 _ Cooperation with Non-Christians in……. 705 – Widespread Suffering in …………….. 704 _ Disturbances in Cben-tu …………….. 469 Christ? Is the World Turning to ……•…. 167 _ Education vs. Plural Marriages …•……. , 949 CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR, Growth of …… 69 _ Fears from America, What ………….. 551 – – Society in the World in Africa, Largest 311 – Endeavorers, Japanese ………………. 631 _ Foot-Binding Still Common in ……….. 145 Christianity Has Given Japan, What (b). O. _ Glimpses of Ginling. Miss F. Mead …… 460 .Cary ……………………………. 689 _ Greek Church Missions in …………… 3()5 Chnstmas Ship at Alexandria …………… 228 _ Heathenism as it Works Out in ……… 552 – With Chinese Maidens in America …… (a)909 _ Home-Made Evangelism in ………….. 468 CHURCH and the World Today (a). R. E.

_ Home Mission Work in …………….. 144 _ How Can We Help ………………… 91 Speer ………………………….• 667 _ Idol Processions Begin Again in ……… 553 – and the Soldier, The ……………….. :. 888 _ Industrial Revolution in …………….. 628 – Federation, Promoting ……………..• 810 _ Influencing Future Leaders in ……….. 304 – Federation Work in America ………… 86 _ Lights and Shadows in ……•………•. 485 – of England, United Free …………… 72 – Program, Missions in the (a). By Leading. _ Market Towns as Gospel Centers in …… 232 Laymen ……………………….. 29 _ Medical Union in Canton ……………. 629 _ Menace of Morphine in …………….. 871 CI":rY C)'lUrches, Cost of ….•……….. :: 222 _ Monastery for a Mission in ………….. 232 – m EpIgrams ……………………•.•• 226 _ Morphia Trade With .•……………..• 706 .- Missions, Strong …………………… 155 _ Mr. Chang of the Crystal Spring Village College Girls in Peking ……………… 629 – Women in America and Their Sister C~I: in (a). Miss J. C. Cochran………… 52 I~ge in Ind!a (a). Mrs. H. W. Peabody 681 _ Nanking Student Evangelist …………. 789 ConflIct, Spreading World ……………… 321 – New and Old ……………………… 582 Confucianism not Democratic ………….. 232 _ New Station Opened In ……………… 467 CONGO, Christian Life in the ………•..• 543 _ New Vices for …………………….. 628 -New Work in South ………………… 949 – Go.O? News fro.m the ……………..•.• 235 _ Opium Fight in …………………… 76 – Splntuall:'eed tn ••••••••.•••••.••..•••••• 954 _ Outlook for Religious Liberty for (a). – Tr~ubles m th!, …………..•……..•. 151 – Umte~ Work tn the ………………… 478 A. H. Smith …………………….. 578 – Pay,. Do Missions in. J. Arnold ……… 130 Constantinople College for Girls…………. 74 – – ~oe~ on .•………………………. 869 _ POSSIble Menace of ……………..•… 788 _ Print and Progress in …….. ',' . . . . . . . .. 726 Conshtuh?n of the Woman's Federation ..•. 297 _ Public Health Work in ……………… 468 Const,uct!ve Warfare …………………. 890 _ Ouiet Evangelism in ……………….. 81 Contnbuhons, European Missionary ……..• 397 _ Refuge in Mission Compounds in……… 76 COqPERATION Among Italians, Venture _ Religious Liberty Adopted for ……….. 806 . tn (b). U. L. Mackey ……………… 595 – 10 Cuba……………………….. 156 – Reminder of. Boxer l?a~~ !n ………….. 705 _ Results of HammerIng In …•……..• 388 – With Non-Christians in China …….. :.:: 705 _ Rev. W. A. P. Martin, of (a). A. J. Brown 195 Corbett, Rev. Dr. Hunter, Fifty Years in _ Saving the Idol's "Face" in …………. 705 C~efoo ………………………….. 469 _ Simplified Reading for ……………… 551 CounCIl of Women for Home Missions 535 _ Some Relics of Old (a). C. E. Scott…… 571 Crisis, Missions and the Present. …. ::::::: 241 _ Sunday-School Work in …………….. 871 Cuba, Cooperation in .•.•…………….•. 156 _ Training for Soul Winners in ……….. 551 – Crowded School in ………•………..• 71 _ Union Services in a Temple in ……….. 7()6 – Low Ideals in …………………..•.. 638 Culture of Missionary Interest (a). R. H. – Valnable Additions to Church in …….. 145 _ Why Should Missionaries Fight Fire in … 231 Brennecke ……………………….. 608 DDEalr'k¥llS'id~ean of the Dark Continent R H – Work for Moslems in ………………. 807 …… ….. ………. . .- … – Yale Hospital in …………………… 789 . . . . . : 891 China's Primary Need ………………… 23 – Unrest and Missions ……………….. 561 – Baring-Gould. Rev. Baring ……….. 8~5786 – Bickel, Captain, of Japan ………… :::: Chinese Attack Immorality ….•……….. 144 _ Boys, Christian Work for …………… 145 – Brewster, Dr. Wm. N., of China……… 78 _ Campaign, National ………………… 643 – Brown, Dr. George, of Australasia …….. 640 _ Christians, Devoted •……………….. 231 – Chambers, Robert, of Turkey ………… 479 – Dag~r, Rev. Wm. M., of Africa ……..•.. 876 _ Christians Protest ………………….. 387 – Coolies in France ….•………………. 944 – DaVIS, John W., o f!=-C., hoifnaJa.p.a.n. •…..•..•. 718 – De~ring, Dr. John …•.•.. 78, 160 – Girl. at Work ……………………… 304 -DWIght, Henry OttlS ……………….. 558 _ Governmental Crisis ………………… 303

INDEX

PAGE l'AClK Deaths, Elliott, Archdeacon, of China . . . . . . . . 718 Formosa, Woman Missionary to …………• ;003 – Fagg, John G……………………… 479 Four Million Dollar Mark (a) ……. ·….••• 499 – Farnham, Dr., of China …………….. 398 Four Questions With Myself. J. C. White .. 771 – Frissell, H. B., of Hampton …………. 718 Fourth Stanza, Omitting the_ Mrs. E. C. – Gage, Miss, of Turkey ……………… 798 Cronk ., …. , …………………….. 222 – Greene, Joseph K., of Turkey ………… 318 Fourteen Years of Recruiting ………….. , 951 – Grier, Mark B., of China ….. , ……… , 318 FRANCE, Algeria in ……………… , … 717 – Guerrant, Dr. Edward ………………. 9.6 – Haden, Robert A .• of China …………. 318 – Bit of India in ……………………. 313 – Hagar, Dr. Charles R., of China ………. 876 – Chinese Coolies in …………………. 944 – Haigh, Rev. Henry …………………. 876 – Gipsy Smith in ……………………. 944 – Johnson, Bishop, of Africa ………….. 798 -In the Hits in ………………….. ". 623 – Lee, Rev. Graham ………………….. 160 – McAlI Mission in War-time .• , ……….. 159 – The McAH Mission ……………….. . – Leonard, Delavan L………………… 168 – Salvationists at the Front ….•. " ….•…. 943 – Lloyd, J. W., of Africa …………….. 318 French, Africans Learning . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 955 – Martin, Dr. W. A. P., of China (a). A. – in Louisiana, Among the ….•………… 636 – Munition Workers …………………. 795 J. Brown …………………….. 160, 195 – Protestants, Tragic Need of …………… 397 – Mitchell, Dr. Alice, of India …………. 160 Friends' Industrial Mission in Africa (a).

– Monteith, Moses, of Idaho………….. 398 Miss M. W. Stanley ………………. 815 – Morehouse, Rev. H. L., of N ew York …. , 558 Friendship, Women and International ……. 314 – Murray, Andrew, of South Africa …….. 237 Galicia, Suffering in ………………….. 624 Garden City, At. Mrs. W. H. Farmer ……. 217 – Porter, Dr. H. D., of China …………. 160 GERMAN Camps, American Work in …… , 393 – Riggs, Mrs. Henry H., of Turkey…….. 558 – Mission in Southwest Africa …………. 152 – Ryder, Rev. Charles J ……………….. 956 – Missions, British and ………. , ….. , . '… 943 – Walker, Bishop ……………………. 640 – Missions, British Care of .. _. . . . . . . . . . . .. 865 – Watson, Dr. Andrew, of Egypt……….. 78 – Reformed Board Work for Moslems by, .. 226 – Yamamuro, Mrs., of Japan ………….. 640 Germany, Day of Prayer for …………… 874 – Juvenile Crime in ………………….. 624 Decalogue in Africa …………………… 382 GIFTS in Central Africa .. , ……….. ' … , 312 Delay no More ………………………. 328 – that Endure (Poem) ………………… 290 Devil Worship in Guatemala. Paul Burgess 91.1 – Samoa's Record ,., ….•………… , …. 956 Ding Li Mei, Touring with ……………. 468 – ShaH We Curtail Mission ……………. 886 Gilbert Group of Islands, Christian Union Dodge, Grace, Memorial Fund ………….. 472 Doleib Hill, Sudan, World from (a). S. in the ………………………….. 646 – Islands, MarshaH and ……………….. 541 Trowbridge ……………………… 739 Ginling, Glimpses of. Miss F. Mead., …… 460 – CoHege … , ……………………….. 141 Dyak Head Hunters in School …………. 465 – – Nanking, China, Beginners of Work at Ecuador, Sins Against Childhood in …….. 864 EDUCATION in Korea, Missionary …….. 307 (a). Miss F. R. Mead ……………. 107 – in South Africa ……………………. 236 Girls in India, Baby …. , ……………• ,. 467 – Patriotic League for …………….•…. 729 – that Counts in Porto Rico …………… 395 Give, How Korean Women ……………… 951 EGYPT, Camp at Port Said …………… 310 Gives, Why Westminster Chapel …….• " .. 396 GIVING Church …. , …………………. 222 – Newspaper Evangelism in (b). S. M. – Main Drive of the Tithing System (b). Zwemer ..•………………………. 261 B. Wilson …………….. ', ……•.. 351 – Prison Work for Women in ………….. 235 – Nine DoHars per Capita ' •….. " …•. , .. 226 ENGLAND, Facing a Crisis in (b). W. H. – Thoughts on ………..•……….. , .••• 539 Griffith Thomas …………………… 611 God in Russia, Manifesto Against ……….. 867 – Missionary Conception of .. , …. , … ,…. 87 – Foreign Students in ………………… 158 God's Battle-Line (a). Mrs. Grace Pettman – Non·Conformist Cabinet in …………… 397 Pout ………..••… , .•………. ,.,.. 171 – Prohibition in …………………….. 158 -View of the World …………. "……. 1 – Sunday School Campaign ……………. 73 Gospel Team, Business Men's ……… , .••• 394 – Transforming Billingsgate …………… 865 _ United Free Church of ……………… 72 GREECE, Country Without the Bible .. , .•.• 866 Enlisting Students for Missions. Mrs. H. R. – Safe Amid Shells in ……………….. 624 Greek Church Missions in China …….•.••• 305 Steele …………………………… 219 Greeks in Asia Minor ……••…… , .. ,…. 784 Entertaining Angels Unawares ………….. 909 – in Turkey, Suffering ….•………. ,.,., 867 Erdman, Walter, of Korea, Idle Moments of 267 Grenfell, Dr. Wilfred T ….. ,., ……… , .. 474 ESKIMO, Christianity Among the (a). Au· GUATEMALA, From Gambler to Preacher in 794 brey Fullerton ……………………. 602 – Devil Worship in. Paul Burgess……….. 915 – Indians of ………………………•. , 224 – Educating the ……………………… 556 – Influencing Even the Parrots in ….. , …. 715 – of Baffinland ………………………. 227 Hackett, E. A. K.-Newspaper Philanthro- EUROPE, American Students in ……….. 795 .pist (a). D. E. Luther ……….. , …. 269 – M;alag!'sy ~hristians in ……………… 73 Haiti Delivered from Fear ….. , •. " .. , …. 224 – SltuatlOn In •••••.••…..•…..••••••.•• 1 Hangchow, Working Together in …•.. , …. 551 – War and Child Morality in ………….. 313 – Work for Soldier in ……………….. 565 Health Work in China, Public …….. " … 468 EUropean Missionary Contributions ……… 397 HEBREW Christian Alliance of America at Evangelism in China, Home-made ……….. 468 Pittsburgh (b). A. Payne …………• 613 Evangelistic Campaign in J aEan, Results of the 805 – Mission, Chicago ……. ,……………. 636 Factory Girls in Shimada, Japan ……….. 703 – Christians as Missionaries (a). Francis I, Factory Slavery in Japan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 950 Denman ………….. "…………… 283 Hebrews in Conference, Christian (b). Arthur FEDERATION, Cbnstitution of the Woman's 297 Payne …………………………… 613 – of Women's Foreign Mission Societies, HINDU Life of Christ ……….. , …….. 386 Hinduism, Effort to Spread ………. , ….. 786 Laws of the …………………….•. 378 – New Movement in ……………. , … ,. 727 HoHand, Belgian Relief in …………….. 314 Fe..t.isRh.ism?, Mental and Moral Degradation of. 891 HOME MISSION Bulletin, Woman's. Miss ¥iIIigan…………………… FIJI, IndIans In •••••••..•••..•.•••••.•••••• 154 E. B. Vermilye and Mrs. P. M. Ross· man …….. , .• , •………… 535, 699, 858 Fiji, For the Indians in ……………….. 955 – – Schools, Baptist …. ,…………….. 394 FILIPINO Students ……………..••…• 601 –Week ………………………….. 699 –Church for ……………………… 541 Filipinos and the War …………. _…….. 711 – Education for Poor…………………. 541 Finding Her Lost Treasures ……………. 701 Finger of God (b). E. G. ..rngham ……….• 615 Foot-binding Still Common in China …….. 145 FOREIGN MISSIONS as a Soldier Sees Them (b). . …………………….. 665 – – Conference …………………….. , 89 FOREIGNERS in America " " " " " " " " 873

PAGE PAGB Home Mission Work in China …………•.. 144 INDUSTRIAL Conditions in Japan ……… 470 – Missions Council ..•………………..• 89 – Mission in Africa, Friends' (a). Martha – – in South Africa ••……………….. 152 –100 Years of ………………….. .. 556 W. Stanley ……………………… 815 Honduras, Struggle for Progress in ……… . 164 – – in Borneo ……………………… 391 Hopi Indians and Their Religion (a). L. I. Inter!,a~ional Fri<:ndship ……………. 619, 783 – M,ss,onary UOIon ………………….. 636 Thayer ………………………… .. 507 Interest, Culture of Missionary (a). R. H. Humorous Stories from Missionary Literature 209 Hungarian Soldiers, Bibles for ………… . 398 Brennecke •……•………………. , 608 Hungry for the Gospel? Are People. R. Interned Missionaries in Africa ………..• 78 E. Sp~er ……………………….. . 401 INTOXICANTS and Missions …….•….. 728 Hymns, Missionary Stories of the ………. . 691 – Fight Against •……•.. , …………..• 482 Idol Processions Begin Again in China …. : 553 Investment, Chinese Republic Profitable….. 144 Idols, Destroying ……. '.' ……………. . 947 Investments in Foreign Missions (a). Dwight 'Immlgrants to Read the BIble …………. . 473 Immorality, .Chinese Attack ……………• 144 H. Day …• '" .•…………………• 23 INDIA. The Agricultural Missionary …… . 947 Ireland, Mission Work in. Dublin ……….. 623 – Baby 9ir18. ilJ •••.•….••..•…………. 467 – CampaIgn In ••••••••.•••••.•.••••.•••••• 229 ISLAM After the War ……………….. 721 – Child Murder to Appease Gods ……….. . 946 – Challenge of (a). Paul Harrison ……… 445 – College Women in America and Their Sis- – in Berlin …•..•…………………… 476 – in Malay Peninsula …………………. 464 ter College in (a). Mrs. H. W. Peabody 681 -War and …………………………. 3 – A Community of Former Thieves ……. . 946 Islands of the Sea. Christian Union in the …. 646 , – Cooperative Bank in ……………….. . 548 – Destroying Idols ………………… . 947 ITALIAN Presbyterians ………………. 635 – Do Missionaries Die Y Dung in ………. . 549 Italians, Venture In Cooperation Among (b). – Facts About the Mass Movement …….. . 466 – Freed from Fear of Devils …………. . 946 U. L. Mackey ……………………. 59 – Ffty.fifty Plap in ………………….. . 75 – in America, How to Reach (a). Freder· – FIrst ImpressIons tn ……………….. . 301 – For the Jews of Calcutta ……………. . 707 ick H. Wright .•……………….••.. 589 – Hardships for Christ's Sake in ………. . 302 – Hindrances Due to the War in ……… . 787 ITALY, Mission College in Rome ………•. 159 – How an Automobile Helps in …….•…. 301 – War·time Work in •………………..• 717 – Hundredfold Harvest in ……………. . 465 Jail, Newspaper Evangelism in ………….. 639 – Importance of the Outcaste in ………. . 147 – In "The Village of the Gods" in …….. . 302 JAPAN and America-Friends ……..•…. 13 – Lotteries and the War Loan in …….. . 707 – and Captured Islands ……………….. 153 – Marked Man in the Town ..• ; ……..•.. 708 – and Chosen, Impressions of. Fred. B. – Mass Movement in ••…………….•. 9, 626 – Presbyterian Church of …………….. . 547 Fisher •..••……………….•.•….. 850 – Prospects in ……….••…………•… 76 – Anti·Christian Magazine in …………… 388 – Rajput's Verdict in ………………… . 547 – Attempt at. the Revival of Buddhism in – Reaching Parsees in Karachi ……….. . 148 – Redeeming Robber Tribes in ………… . 465 (a). W. R. Wheeler …………….. 661 – Remarkable Campaign in (a). H. A. Popley 251 – Buddhist Sunday·Schools in ……..•….. 305 – Secret Believers in ………••……….• 385 – Builder of the Kingdom in ………….• 77 – Special Meetings in Berar …………•.• 787 – Christian Literature in Schools in …….. 872 – Summary of Foreign Mission Work in … . 386 – Christian Members of Parliament in ….. 790 – Thieves of Benares. C. Phillips Cape … . 923 – Conditions in Factories Improve in…… 77 – Tor!, .Tracts .G,!od ".Ads" …•….••…•.• 230 – Danger of Compromise in …………..•. 554 – TraInIng ChrIstians In •••••••••••••••••• 787 – Factory Girls in Shimada……………. 703 – Transformation Scenes in (a). Edward – Factor~ Slavery in …………………. 9.10 – Final Step Taken in ………………… 554 Lincoln Smith ……•…………….. 831 – In the Slums in Kobe ………………. 872 – Union Work in South ……………••.. 466 – Industrial Conditions in .•…………..• 470 – Volunteers for the Campaign in …….. . 301 – Memorial Services for Dead in … ;……. 233 – War and Missions in. J. C. R. Ewing… . 804 – National Sunday-School Work ……….. 389 – Patriot's View of Christianity in……… 470 – What Have Missions Done for. J. T. – Peace Movement in ………………… 245 – Red Cross in …•…………………… 306 Taylor …………………•………. 674 – Results of Evangelistic Campaign in…… 805 – What it Means to Close a School in …•.. 75 – Results of Newspaper Evangelism in ….. 790 – Youthful Christians in ……..•••..•…. 230 – Sabbath and the Mill Owner in ………• 471 India's National Missions ……………••. 548 – Spiritual Unrest in ………………..• 643 INDIAN Adopts a School …………… .. 548 – Story of Captain Bickel of the Fukuin – Approach to the .•..•……•.•…….••• 394 – Babies, Opium for ……………….. .. 548 Maru (a). C. K. Harrington ………•. 651 – Becomes a Citizen .•…….•…….•..•• 474 – Temperance Movement in ……………. 703 – Camp Meeting …………………… .. 226 – Today and Tomorrow ………………. 883 – Christian Help Soldiers ………•…••… 312 – War Times in …………………….. 950 – Christians, Among …………..•..•..•• 467 – What Christianity has Given (b). Otis – Christians, Rights of ………..•…••..• 627 ~ Commission Urged, American …•…..••• 70 Cary ……………………………. 689 – ).¥h~t Won t)te Poli~em:,;n. in …………. 146 – "W:dely LOV1n,~ .Soclety In… • • . • • • • • •• 470 – Wmnlng Out In ••••••••••..•••••••••• 790 – Work for the Next Generation ……….. 703 – Worker in Slums of Kobe …………… 306 – Yokohama's "Chinafown" ……•…….. 630 – Converts, Troubles of ………….••.•.• 870 Japan's Ideals? What Shall be . . . . . . . . . . . . . 233 – Evangelistic Campaign …………•..•..• 86 – Need and Response………………… 5 – Im~i~ation, Caoada and …….•…….. 547. – New Islands ………………………. 317 – InVItation ……………'………….. .. 777 Japanese Bishop Proposed ………..••••.•• 146 – Leaders, Development of …………….• 166 – Boys, Ideals of ………….•……….• 233 – Progressive .••………………….•..• 637 – Christian Endeavorers …………•…… 631 Indians and the Great Spirit, Canadian (a). – Christians, Honors for ………………. 305 F. G. Stevens •…….•……..•.•••..• 122 – Evangelist, Great …………………… 553 Indians and Their Religion, Hopi (a). L. – Islanders, Neglected ………………•. 873 – Officials Interested in Missions …•..•..•. 306 I. Thayer ….••.•.•…..••……..•… 507 – Salvationist ………………•..•..•.••• 146 – Baptist Work for ……… ; …………. 874 – Sunday·School Teachers ……•..••••.••• 872 – Churches and the ………………….. 474 – View of Japan's Need ………………. 190 – Conditions Among the Navajo. H. A. Clark 917 – Women Emerging from Bondage .•…•••• 245 – Gesture Language of the ……………. 774 – Women Liberated ………………….. 403 – in Fiji ……•……••..•••.••.•.••••••. 154 – New Policy Towards ……………….. 792 lava, Needs of .•.•.•..•..•….••…••..••• 391 ~ of Guatemala ……………………… 224 'Jesus Loves Me" Round the World •••••••• '177 PAGE PAGB JEWISH Flag ………………………. 718 Malagasy Christians in Europe………….. 73 – Massacres in Palestine ……………… 544 Malay Peninsula, Islam in the ………….. 464 – Missions, Advance in ………………. 566 Jews in Palestine …………………….. 868 MALAYSIA, Needs of………………… 628 ~ in Russia, Mission to: ………………. 944 – No Heathen Temple for Miles in ……•.. 231 – of Calcutta, India, For the …. :………. 707 -People of …………… _…………… 549. – ~f Lithuania, AlII;on/i the. Isaac Levinson. 913 Malekulan Martyrs, New Hebrides …….. ~ .. 153 – Pro Causa J udalca .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 22l! Manchuria, Advance into ……………..•. 631 Johannesburg, In the Gold Mines of. …….. 152 Manchuria, Evangelism in ……………… 950 Junior Book for 1917-1918 ……………… 139 Manila, "We Brothers of 99"…………… 7i2 Kamerun, Conditions in the . ~ ………….. 311 Marriages, Education vs. Plural………… 949 Kanamori, Rev. Paul …………………. 553 Marshall and Gilbert Islands……………. 541 Karen Christians Build· a School………… 149 Martin, of China, ·Rev. W. A. P. (a). Arthur Kennedy School of Missions ……………. 712 Kentucky, Modern Methods Invading Moun- J. Brown ……………………….. : 195 Martyrs, March of the. C. V. Vickrey …… 368 tains in (a)_ Mrs. C. S. Everts . . . . . . . . 365 Khartum, News from …………………. 632 MASS MOVEMENT in India ………….. 626 Kongo, Miracles on the (b). C. C. Mabie. . .. 57 – Movements in India, Facts About the ….. 466 McAlI Mission in War-time …………….. 159 KOREA, (Cbosen), Anti-Christian Boycott in 307 – Mission's Opportunity ………………. 717 – .JjIible in .(a). W'!lter" C: Erdman……… 675 McNeill, Rev. Dr. John ………………… 475 – ConfeSSIOn Meetmgs m.. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 471 McNeill, John, and the General. ……….. " 623 – Fruits of a Revival. ……………….. 951 Measles, Patagonian Remedy for …………. 396 – Jesus Doctrine Book ………………… 7M Mecca, Reforms a t . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71 0 – Missionary Education in ……………. 307 – Missionary's Idle Moments in ……….•. 267 MEDICAL MISSIONS, Battle Creek Con- – Problems of .•…•…………………. 7 ferences on ……………………..•. 69 – Sunday-Schools for All Ages…………. 471 Korean Assembly, Moderator …………… 554 – Standards in China …..•…………… 705 – Bible Conferences …….. :………….. 554 – Union in Canton…………………… 629. – Bible Students, Eager ………………. 390 Medicines in Africa, Shortage of………… 633 – Boys, Winning ••.•…………………. 308 Meetings, Scripture Lessons for Missionary – Christian Literature ………………… 147 -Church at Work (a). J. Y. Crothers ….. 353 Talks and. Belle M. Brain………… 93() – Church Life .•..••…………………. 830 Men and Millions Movement……………. 635 – Church, Unity in the……………….. 85 Mesopotamia, Oasis in…………………. 785 – Donkey's Example …………………. 791 – Red Triangle in ……………………. 546 – Evangelism, Successful ……………… 642 Mesopotamian Campaign and Missions……. 325 – Evangelist ………………………… 147 METHODIST World Program ………….. 873 – Good Samaritan ……………………. 704 – Work for Soldier Boys ………………. 952 – Lepers ……….. :………………… 390 – Missions) New Records in…………….. 70 – Pastor's View ….•..•…..•…………. 631 – Work in Mexico …………………… 395 , – Students, Winning …………………. 234 METHODS. Department of Best. Belle M.

Korean Women Give, How ……………. 951 Brain •………………………….. 930 Koreans Give, How the ………………… 234 – Missionary, in Young People's Societies (a). Kro08, Revival Among the ……….. ; …… 542 Kublai Khan, Neglected Land of (a). G. H. R. P. Anderson …………………… 63 Mexican Border, Word from the ………… 154 Bonfield……….. ……………….. 93 – Constitntion ……………………….. 793 Labrador, Medical Students in ………….. 474 Me~ican Protestants, Influence of …….. ',. 953 Laos, Spirit Worship Among the (a). J. L. – Mission Conference …………………. 714 Mexicans. as Miners in the North……….. 638 Hartzell …………………………. 437 – Fine Traits of …………………….. 862 LATIN AMERICA, In ……………….. 9 – in Texas, Reaching………………….. 395 Latin American Feeling, Change in …. ; ….• 862 MEXICO, Bible In ……………………. 156 Latrobe, Bishop of Herrnbut. …………. 956 – Christian Union in………………….. 794 Laymen's Missionary Convention in Lexington 316 – Government and Missions in …………. 801 – A Hand Written Bible ……………… 9.13 LEPER Asylum, Chiengmai, Siam ………. 303 – Idolatry in .•……………………… 862 Lepers, American Work foy ••…….•.•..•• 792 – Methodist Work in ………………….. 395 – Chapel for ………………………… 237 – Missionary Conference in. S. G. Inman .. 404 – Home for American ………………… 393 ~ Missionary Report from ……………… 317 – Korean •••… ;…………………….. 390 -New ..•………………………….. 638 – New Evangelical Seminary in (b). John Let Me Do My Work from Day to Day (Poem). Henry Van Dyke ………..• 814 Howland ………………………… 842 – Open Mind in ……… '…………….. 475 Lexington Convention, Laymen's ………… 316 – Promises for ………………………. 163 Life and Death in the Trenches (a). John – Roman Church in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 225 Michigan, Mormons in … _. .. .. .. .. . .. .. …. 874 Kelman ………………………….. 491 Mindanao, For Advance in ……………… 541 Lilliputian Heresy; Down With the (a). Mrs_ – Neglected …………………………. 390 Miracles on the Kongo (b). Catherine C. E. C. Cronk …………………..••• 291 Liqnor Traffic ……………………….• 155 Mabie…………………………… 57 Missionaries' Sons, Patriotism of………… 791 LITERATURE for the Orient, Christian. MISSIONARY Captain and his Gospel Ship Alice M. Kyle …………………….. 220 (a). C. K. Harrington . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 651 – in Schools in Japan, Christian ………… 872 – Education Movement ……………..•.. 392 Lithuania, Among the Jews of. Isaac – Fellowships ……………………….. 635 Levinson ……………………….. 913 – Occupation of Africa (a). Barton St. John 811 Loa Chao Islands ……………………• 873 – Showers. V. Leamer……………….. 773 London Missionary Society in Central Africa .. 312 – Training Institute, Union ……………. 393 Lord's Day, Protecting the …………….. 392 Missionary's Idle Moments ……………… 267 Lotteries and the War Loan in India…. _… 707 Missions and Relief Work…………•…•. 247 Luebo Results ……………………….• 382 – "Billy" Sunday on………………….. 525 Luther, Martin, Some Opinions of …….•…. 587 – Fifty Years Ago, and Now (a). Eugene Lutheran Anniversary Sermons, Suggestions Stock …………………………… 17- for …………………………….•. 621 – Waste Paper for …….•… __ ….••..• " 636 – Work in the Sudan …………………. 796 – Union Movement Among…•..•.••..•• 565, 650 – Working on Schedule ………………. 648 Ma Saw Sa, Dr………………………. 787 Mobilizing the Churches ……………..••. 568 Madagascar, Missions in .•…..•••..•…•••• 478 Modern Methods Invading the Kentucky Madras, Woman's Christian College………. 139 Mountains (a). Mrs. C. S. Everts .••••• 365 Madrasat·Es·Salaam. Ethel· W. Putney•••••• 762 Mohammedans, Blue _………………….. 232 PAGE PAGE Monastir! Americans in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 159 Patriotic League for Girls …. , ….•.•. , .729, 768 – Christian Nurse in………………….. 74 Patriotism of MisslOnaries' Sons …….•…• 791 .Mongolia, Great Unoccupied Mission Field PEACE Movement in Japan …………•… 245 – 'Women, Missions and …………..•…. 141 (a). G. H. Bonfield………. ………• 93 Peking, College Girls in……………….. 629 Moody Institute, Graduates of the ……….. 394 – Special Meetings in ………………… 871 Moravian Missionary Spirit, Study of the Perils to American Chrisitanity, Some . . . . . . . 329 PERSIA, Call from ………………….. 75 Source of (a). R. H. Brennecke……. 608 – A Substitute for a Doctor…………… 945 MORMONS in Michigan . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 874 – Demand for Books in ………………. 229 Morphia Trade with China ……………… 706 – Effects of the War in ……………….. 785 Morphine in China, Menace of…………. 871 – From Eye Witnesses …… , ………….. 945 MOSLEM Africa, Schools in … , . . . . . . . . . . . 875 – Greatest Need in ………………….. 786 – at Prayer (b). Arthur V. Liley ……… 751 – Light in a Dark Place in …………….. 385 – Converted, Chinese ….•…………….. 144 – New Interest in …………………… 626 – Lands, Awakening in ………………… 562 – Relief Work in ……………………. 384 – or Christian in the Sudan……………. 327 – Relief Work in West ……………….. 546 – Sunday:~chool Boys ………………… 796 – Sad. Baptismal Service in ………… , . . .. 546 – Superstitions …•.. ,', ……. " …. , .. ,.. 784 – Soclal Changes …………………….. 5 – Thought, Progress in "', ….. ,.,…….. 403 – Word of God in …………………… 310 – Tribute to Mission Schools ………… ,. 14& – Work for Afghans in ……………….. 869 – Women, Emancipation of ………. , …. 724 Persian Mountaineers Accessible ………… ISO Moslems in Bengal, Winning …. " .. ,……. 708 PERU, Christian Activities in …………. 223 – in China, Campaign for." …….. ,…… 725 – Prohibition in ……………………… 475 – in China, Work for ……… ,………… 807 – What is Lima Like .•……………..••. 716 – in South Africa, Missions to………….. 886 Philippine Revival ……………………. 798 – Lines of Approach to ……………….. 383 PHILIPPINES, Bible in the …………… 237 – More Work for ……………………. 226 – Change in the ……… , …………….. 486 – Why Pray for (b). S. M. Zwemer ……. 450 – Christian Union in the ………. , …….• 646 – Leper Colony in …………………… 237 Moslem's Preparation for Prayer. Arthur V. – Membershi]J _Twice Doubled………….. 955 Liley …………………………… 519 – Neglected Mindanao ….•…… , ….•… 390 – Opportunity in the …………………… 153 Motion Pictures, Value of Missionary (a). – Pictures from the (b). William B. Cooke 599 Sumner R. Vinton ……………….. 429 – Progress in ………………………. 884 – Silliman Institute ………………….• 633 Motives, Missionary …………………… 142 – Sunday· School Rally in the ………….. 391 Mountams, Modern Methods Invading Ken· – Wild Tribes at School in …………….. 634 Pictures, Preaching and Teaching Thr(1bgh tucky (a). Mrs. C. S. Everts . . . . . . . . . . . 365 Munition Workers, For Swiss . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 866 (a). Belle M. Brain ………………. 369 – Workers, Testaments for. ……………. 865 Pierson Memorial Bible School, Seoul. …… 234 Nanking, Federated Work in ..•………. ,., 77 Pocket Testament Prayer· League. . . . . . . . . . .. 792 – – – a t the Front …………………. 72 National Bible Institute Winning Souls in Poland and Albania, Appeals for …….. ,… 73 New York , ….. , ……………… , .. 952 – Sufferings of ………….. , ……….•. 159 Policeman in Japan, What Won the ……… 146 Native Races After the War ……………. 570 Port Said, Camp at …………………… 310 Navy Men in Shanghai, For . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 387 – – Madrasat-Es-Salaam. E. W. Putney… 762 Negro Christians in Canal Zone … , …… , .. 714 Negroes' Migration Northward … , ….'.. , … 645 – – Work at ……………………….. 543 NEW HEBRIDES, Leprosy in the …….•. 153 Porto Ricans, Educating the ……………. 637 – – L i f e in the ……………………… 153 –Malekulan Martyrs in ……………. 153 – – Made Americans ………………… 395 New Guinea, Many Baptisms in …………. 876 PORTO RICO Christian Students………. 21 – – Developments in ………………… 166 Newfoundland, Prohibition Victory in, …… 316 – – Education that Counts in …………. 395 Newspaper Evangelism in Argentina ……… 396 – – Evangelistic Campaign in. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 556 – Evangelism in Egypt (b). S. M. Zwemer 261 – – New Hospital in, San Juan ……….. 224 NEW YORK, Winning Souls in …………. 952 Portugal, Gospel in Spain and ………….. 313 Nicaragua Power of "Buried Poison" in …. 715 Possible Impossibilities ………………… 247 Nigeria, Critical Situation in ……………. 151 Pray for Moslems, Why (b). S. M. Zwemer 450 -Importing Bibles into ……………….. 312 PRA YER (Poem). Tennyson …………. 524 Nigerian Gifts to Belgium ……………… 543 – in the Mission Field (a). Northcote Deck. 179 NORTH AMERICA, Call to ………….. 15 – in the Present Crisis ……………….. 411 – – Preparing for Unity in……………. 225 – Moslem's Preparation for. Arthur V. Liley 519 – Present Need of the World. S. B. Ro- Norton, Ralph C…………………….. ·. 795 Not Half Have Ever Been Told (hymn). hold ……………………………. 527 Preaching and Teaching Through Pictures (a). Mrs, E. C. Cronk…………………. 455 Belle M. Brain …………………… 369 Objections to Foreign Missions, Considera- PRESBYTERIAN Board, Extra Million tion of Some (a). James L. Barton …….. 113 Needed by the ……………………. 155 Opium Fight in China •…….. ,., .. ,.,…. 76 – – ·of Foreign Missions Campaign …….. 392 – Traffic, Final Blow to ………… ,…… 388 – – Statistics ……………………….. 634 – Church of India …………………… 547 Oriental Students in America…………… 472 – Missions, Southern ……….'………• " 637 Orientals in South America ….. , .. , ……. 953 Presbyterians, Italian …………………. 635 Outcaste in India, Importance of the …… ,' 147 Problems of Aliens in America. James I.. Over-Churching and its Results (a). Egbert Vance ……………………….. , .. 929 W. Smith ……………………….. 823 Programs for Missionary Meetings. Belle Questions Raised by the War. , …………. , 487 PALESTINE, Cannon on Mt. Calvary …… 310 M. Brain …………………………. 453 PROHIBITION in England ….•..••…..• 158 – Changes in ………………………. , 309 – Jewish Massacres in ………………… 544 – in Peru ………………………….. 475 – Jews in …………………………… 868 – Victory in Newfo)1ndland …………… 316 – Refugees Problem ………… ', .. ",… 945 – Washington Goes Dry …………….•.. 316 – What Will Become of. …………….. ,. 724 Protestant Episcopal Churches, Missionary PANAMA, Church Union at ………•….. 803 Campaign in 37 (a). George C. Thomas 515 – Morals and Religion ……… , ……… ,' 484 Publicity and Censorship………………. 647 – Prison in ••.••….. , …… , .. , ………. 639 _ Religion on the "Zone." Sidney S. Conger 905 Rangoon, One Hundred Years of a Missions Press in ……. ,…………………. 302 Pan-American Labor Union …… ' ………. , 474 Paris City Mission ……………………. 866 – Society Crippled …………………… 476 – – t o the Rescue …………………… 477 Parrots in Guatemala, Influencing even the.. 71 5 Patagonian Remedy for Measles …………. 396 Pathan's Conversion …………………… 230 PAGE PAGE Recollections of Missionary Incidents (a). Siam, Where Missionaries Meet Tigers…… 464 ~~CMi~lioi~ loar~::::::: m Eugene Stock ……………………. 413 Siamese Deaconess, Fearless ……………• 871 :::::::::::::::::: Siam's Entry Into the War ………•..•.•• 870 Sister College Movement …………….•.. 226 Reformation and Modern Missions (a). Slessor, Memories of Mary …………….. 954 James I. Good … , ……………….. 583 Slums of Kobe, Worker in ……………… 306 Reformers Out of Business, Putti!,g . . . . . . . . . , 649 Smith, t Gipsy, in, France ….. : …………. 944 Refugees Problem, Palestme …………… · Y45 Smyrna, InternatlOnal College 10 •••••••••••• 229 RELIEF, $5,000,000 a Month for ……….. 384 S~cial Christianity in Brazil. ………..•••• 396 – Log of the Caesar ……, …………,…. 544 Soldier Boys, Work for……………….. 952 _ Work in Persia Kept Allve by Amencans 384 – Sees Them, Foreign Missions as a (b) ….. 664 _ _ in West Persia ….. ,……………. 546 – The Church and the ……………….. " 888 – – Missions and …………… ,……… 2940~ SOLDIERS in "Bone-Dry" States ………• 873 Religion on the "Zon~." Sidnt;:y S. Conger.. oJ – in Europe, Work for ……………….. 565 – Practical Work for. Paul D. Moody .•…. 529 Religious Conditions m Argentma (a). Clayton S. Cooper ….. , … ,……………. 844 – Reached, Million ..•……………….. 717 _ Conditions in Brazil (a). Alvaro Rets… 287 – Want, Sermons ……………………• 864 Remember the Missionaries ……………. , 533 – Work Among (a). Mrs. Grace Pettman Pout ……………………………• 171 Report of Women's Foreign Mission Boards. Mrs. H. B. Montgomery ……………. 218 – Morals, Safeguarding Soldiers'……….. 569 "REVIEW" and the Boards …… , …… _., 90 SOUTH AFRICA, Missions to Moslems in .• 886 Revolution and Religion in Russia (a). Wm. SOUTH AMERICA, Alcoholism in …….. 863 Fetler ……•……………………. 339 – Continental Program (a). S. G. Inman .. 188 – – Immigrants in ..•……………….. 639 Rhodesia, Call for a School in ………….. 478 – – Late News from………………… 715 Robert College-Past and Future……….. 545 – – Needs Christianity, Why ………..•.. 864 – – On Top of the Andes (a). S. G. Inman 837 ROMAN CATHOLIC Finances…………. 70 – – Program for ………………..••.. 863 _ _ Troops, Plans for ……………….. · 713 – Orientals in ……………………. ,.. 953 – – Sunday-School Popular in …………. 317 _ Church in Mexico . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . · … ·· 225 South American Religion………………. 953 Southern Presbyterian Missions………… 637 Romance of Cameroun Mission (a). A. W. SPAIN and Portugal, Gospel in …….•…•. 313 Halsey …………………………. 331 – Needs Most, What…………………. 557 Rum in Africa, Rubber for . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 151 St. Thomas, West Indies, Churches Destroyed in …………•…………………•. 156 RUSSIA, Manifesto Against God in …….. 867 – A New Link with …………………. 952 STATISTICS of American Churches …… 315 _ Birth Throes of . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ·· …… ·.· 88 – of British Foreign Missionary Societies (a). 16 – m~et! Zionists i'!…………………… 477 – M,ss,on to Jews m •………… · ……… 944 – of Foreign Missionary Societies of the – N ew ODp~rtunities in ……. " ……….. , 563 _ on the – Threshold of-What?……….. 323 United States and Canada, 1915-1916 (a). 88 _ Religious Freedom for ………………. 325 – of Foreign Mission Work in India …… 386 _ Results of Prohibition in ……………. 625 – of Protestant Missions at Work in Africa 814 – Sapless …• . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . 88 _ Revolution and Religion in (al. W m. Fet- Steadyheadedness, Need of. R. E. Speer ..•• 409 ler …………………………….. 339 Studeht Volunteer, Fourteen Years of -Word of God in .•…………………. 867 Recruiting ………………………. 951 Russian Bible Institute………………… 712 – Church, Changes in the …………….. 641 _ Students m Turkey………………… 545 Russians in Canada . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . · 71 Student Volunteers in Turkey . . . . . . . . . . . . • • 149 Sabbath and the Mill Owner in Japan.. . . . . .. 471 STUDY, Best Methods for Mission (a). SALVATIqN ARMY in South Africa …… 383 Mrs. N. C. King …………………•. 131 _ _ Stattst1cs ………………………. 713 – Books for 1917-1918, United ………….• 138 Salvationist, Japanese …..•…………… 146 SUDAN Commission ………………..•. 542 Samoa, Chmese in …………………… · 479 – An Oasis in………………………. 954 Samoan Church, Strong……………….. ~~~ – Lutheran Work in the …………..•.•. 796 Samoa's Record Gifts …………….. , … . – Moslem or Christian ………………•. 327 San Francisco, Cleaning up……………. 473 – News from Khartum ……………….. 632 Schedule, Missions Working on ………… 648 – Sunday-Schools in the………………. 633 Scri:Qt~re Lessons for MlsslOnary Talks and, – World from Doleib Hill (a). Stephen Meetings. Bell M. Brain ………….. 930 Trowhridge ……………………..• 739 Scudder's; Ida, Three Calls in the Night (a). SUMMER SCHOOLS and Conferences. Miss, Mrs. E. C. Cronk …………………. 127 C. E. Vickers ………………….•• 62 Second Line of Defense (a). Louise G. – – of Missions and Conferences, 1917 ….•• 300 Williamson …………………….. , 763 – – SummC!ry, C!f •• '1; . .' . ';,' . . . • . • . • . • • • • •• 780 Sunday on MisslOns, B1lly…. . . . . . . . . . . .. 525 Seed Thoughts for Missionary Addresses .. 142, 380, 539 Sunday-School Campaign in England…….. 73 Senga, Missionary Experiences Among the (a). – Centennial .. . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . • 69 Donald Fraser …………………… 419 – Leaders, Training ………………..•. 472 Sermon Outline …………………… 142, 221 – Popular in South America ………….•• 317 Seventh-Day Adventists, Giving by………. 226 – Rally in the Philippines …………….• 391 Shanghai Child Welfare Exhibit …………. , 789 – Teachers, Japanese ………………… 872 – For Navy Men in ………………….. 387 – Work in China …………………….. 871 – Strangers in ……………………… 550 Shantung, Encouragements in………….. 82 – Work in Japan, National. …………•.. 389 Shorthand for the Chinese_ .•…………… 553 Sunday-Schools and the Syrians . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 951 SIAM, Afraid of the Dragon in………… 627 – in the Far East…………………….. 83 -An Ally …………………………. 707 – In the Sudan ………………………. 633 – Bihle for the Kamoo People ………….. 947 – Junior Societies and Mission Bands, Plans – Christian Growth in………………… 788 for …………………………….• 772 – Christians in Student Senate in. _……. , 788 Swiss Munition Workers, For ………….. 866 SYRIA Continues, Work in ……………• 309 – "I Have Been to Hell"……………. 550 – In the Kingdom of…………………. 25 – Only the Sparrows Left in ………..•.• 544 – Investigating Christianity in…………… 707 – Log of the Caesar………………….. 544 – Mission School Honored…………….. 303 – No Doctors in…………………….. 709 – Meaning of British Victory in ………•.• 868 – Only School Worth Seeing in………… 464 – Murder by Starvation in ……….•…•• 785 – Pressing on Toward the Mark in ……… , 627 – Ten Millions for Relief in Armenia and .. 473 – Prince Visits Mission Schools in ……… , 549 – United States and ……..•…………… 161 Syrian Protestant College from the Inside, – Useful . Mission Press in……………. 550 Beirut (a). E. Couyumdjopoulos …… 759 Syrians, Sunday·Sehools and the ………..• 951 PAGE PAGE TEMPERANCE (Prohibition) in Russia ….625 War and the Missionary Call. R. E. Speer.. 409 – Movement in Japan .•…..•…………. 703 – As· Stimulus to Missions .. 167 Temple Fire, Conse~uen.ces of a ……….. :. 949 – Camps, Study and Worship ;,;.:::::::::: 227 Ten Millions for Reilef 10 Armema and Syna 473 – Coune!l of C,hristians ……………….. . 556 Testaments Continues, Demand for ……… " 227 – Exper!ence In East Africa. Kala ……. . 526 . – For Munition Workers …•…………… 865 – Elfenences in West Africa (al W. M.

TESTIMONY Rajput's ……………. : .. 547 =- FUI~eE;'~~g~;'~;' . : :: : ;: :: : :: : : : : : : :: : : :: 3~r f;in~er Missions, Should the. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 91414 – to American' Missionaries in China. Juhan Arnold •.••.••…………………… 130 – to Missions ………………………. 202 – £'1 ,ble Lands ……………………. . Ind1' Hindrance Due to the ………. 787 Testing Time of. ……… . .i~. ………. ··.. ~49859 Texas, 'Reaching Mexicans ……….. …. – sam fter the ……………………. 721 Thank-Offerings. Ideas for M,ss,onary. Mrs. – MlssIOns Versus …………………… 221 Mary Clokey Porter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 851 Themes and Texts, Mis~ionary .. '.' . _……. " 221 – Prisoners, Gospel Work for………….. 473 Things as They Are 10 Bulgana (a). Inez – Program, Christian .•………………. 407 . L. Abbott ……………………… 357 – Questions Raised by the …………….. 487 Three Calls in the Night. Ida Scudder's (a). – Results in Africa ………………….. 875 Mrs. E. C. Cronk •. ; ……………. · .. 127 – Siam's. Entry into the………………. 870 . Tibetan SBuorredetr~ Close to the………….. 626 – Spreadmg World ………………….. 321 Tide is Win (Poem) …….. – . . . .. 597 – Time Work in Italy……………….. 717 TTii ftlhiis ~gASmyesrtiecma n, Consul Report fr om.. . ….. 784 – T,me, Working for Missions in ………. 527 Main Drive of the (b). Bert – What? After the …………………. 557 Tran';;~l:~~ti~;" S~~;,~~· i~ 'i~d;'a' .(~;): .. Ed';~;d 351 – Women's Work in …………………. 481 – Work Council (a) ………•………… 499 – Work of the Y. W. C. A. (a). Louise G. Lincoln Smith …………………… 831 Wdhamson ……………………… 763 Trav;i~~a~ch~~~. ~~~~~'••~~e.r.i~:~. ~~~: ..~~~ 685 – Work, Value of the ………………… 716 Trench sW, oLrikfeers~nOd verlooked …… ….. ….. 249 Washington Goes Dry …………………. 316 Trenche Death in the (a). John West Indies, Churches Destroyed in St.

Kelman ••….•.•.•……………….. 491 Thomas ………………………… 156 -TunReis~cuBeodysC' reCwluGb iviens. ……. …….. · ….. . 78 Westminster Chapel, Giving at. …………. 396 Thanks …….. . ….. 710 What Have We Done Today? (Poem) …… 614 TURKEY, Americans Appreciated in…….. 545 – Of the Night in Armenia (a). George E.

~ Bulletins from ……••……………… 308 WhIte ………………………….. 520 – Continued Appeals for……………… 709 Why Am I a Christian?………………. 688 – Half Century of Progress in………….. 722 -Men Don't Believe in Missions (a). James – Looking Ahead in …………………. 384 L. Barton ……………..•………. 113 – Missionaries, Saf~ty. of. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 308 WOMAN'S Christian College, Madlas …… 139 – Cleanng House. Mrs. WIlham H. Farmer 138 – Missions and Reilef 10 ••••••••••••.••.••• 408 – Escape From Turkey (a). Mary RIggs … 182 – Need and Opportunity in Bagdad ……… 150 – ForeIgn Mission BulJetlO, 59, 138. 217, 297, – Russian Students in………………… 545 376, 460, 617, 780, 93~ – Status of Missionaries in……… . . . . . . .. 477 – Home Mission Bulletin ………. 535, 699, 858 ,-r omen and International Friendship . . . . . . . 314 – Student Volunteers in ………………. 149 – Emancipation of Moslem ……………… 724 – Suffering Greeks in …….•………. ·.. 867 – Emerging from Bondage, Japanese…….. 245 – War and Relief in ………………….. 242 – Get New Outlook, Chinese ………….. 388 – Leaders, Training Chinese. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 246 – Woman's Escape from (a). Mary Riggs. 182 – Liberated, Japanese ………………… 403 Turkish Empire, Shrinking.•…………… 868 – New Magazine for Chinese ………….. 468 Turks Hold American Pr0l:rty…………. 228 – Students of the World (a). Ruth Rouse .. 273 Tuskifoet~~ I~~:l.s.•f.o.r..t~~… ~~~~ ..(~:: ..~: .~: 39 Women's Work in War ……………….. 481 UNION at Panama, Church ……………. 8{)3 Word. Hunger for the ……………….. 142 – in Brazil, Plans for ……………….. 557 World, God's View of the……………… 1 – in Central America …………………. 862 – Turning to Christ? Is the ………….. 167 – Missionary Training Institute ……… 392, 713 World's Sunday-School Association ………. 383 – Service in a Temple in China………… 706 Yale Hospital in China……………….. 789 – Work in South India ……………….. 466 YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIA- United States, Among the French in Louisiana 636 – – And Canada, 1915-1916, Statistics of For- TION in Bible Lands . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 869 – – – – I n Danger, Belgian ………….. 158 eign Missionary Societies of the (a)…. 88 – – – – In Mesopotamia ……………. 546 United Work in the Congo ……………. 478 – – – – In. i?eoul. . …………………. 308 Unity Demonstrated in China, Christian…. 304 – – – – MlsslOns m ChIcago………….. 69 -in North America, Preparing for …….. 225 — – – – Oasis in Mesopotamia ………… , 785 Uruguay, Opportunity in………………. 71 – – – – Representative Membership in …. 629 Young People's Societies, Missionary Methods Venezuela, Gospel as a Weapon in………. 640 in (a). R. P. Anderson…………… 63 Virgin Islands, America's new Islands…… 794 Volunteers •…………….•…………. 316 Young Women's Christian Association (a).

– For War and for the Gospel. …………. 809 Louise G. Williamson ……………… 763 Yu Ai Kai. …………………………. 781 WAR, America's Entrance Into the ……. ,. 322 Yunnan, Pioneering in ………………… 552 Zionists in Russia Meet. ……………… 477 – and Child Morality in Europe………… 313 Zwemer's Visit to China, Dr ………… :.. 807 – and Islam ………………………… 3 – and Missions in India. J. C. R. Ewing… 804 – and Relief in Turkey. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 242 -·and the Children. R. E. Speer ……….. 567

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1917

KOREAN SCHOOL CHILDREN-READY TO BE TRAINED FOR GOD OR THE

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. September, 1917 NUMBER NINI! XL SIGNS OF THlB TIMES CHANGES IN THE RUSSIAN CHURCH T HE Commission headed by Hon. Elihu Root has returned to America with encouraging reports on the outlook for permanent progress and reform in Russia. Mr. Charles R. Crane, another member of the Commission, who is an authority on Slavic affairs, reports remarkable changes in the Russian Church as the result of the revolution. He says that since the Church has been separated from the State and is managing its own affairs, it is making more rapid progress toward adjusting itself to new conditions than the State. More changes were made in the Church during the month of May than in two centuries previous. The process has been one of democratization j every priest has had to have his position confirmed by a vote from the people of his parish. Twelve Bishops have been dismissed, including the bishop of Petrograd, and new bishops have been installed only after election by congregations.

The property of the churches has been transferred from the State and is to be administered by the congregations, the clergy and bishops occupying themselves solely with religious affairs. Two very significant assemblies of the Church have taken place at Moscow: One is that of "Old Believers," who include some I5,000,000 people representing the oldest and most uncompromising division of the Russian people. The other is that of the Orthodox Church, the former State Church, and is . the first of the kind to meet in some 250 years. They are the most representative gatherings possible to have in Russia, and the delegates come from every corner of the empire, two priests and two laymen being elected to represent every roo churches, the whole body numbering I,268 delegates. The Russians are exceedingly religious, and may be expected to become more Christian as they are free from ecclesiasticism.

The changes in Russia are more than external. Everyone there is now free to listen to the Gospel Message and to change their allegiance from the State Church to an evangelical body. The Premier and Minis- ter of War, Mr. Kerensky, has issued a decree that literature may be sent, without restriction, into the trenches of the soldiers.

In order to enter the open door, American Christians should unite to send our Bibles and Christian literature, to establish evangelical schools, and to train evangelists. This work is being inaugurated by the newly established Russian Evangelistic and Educational Society, of which Dr. Cortland Myers of Boston is president. Pastor William FetIer, the Director for Russia, has succeeded in clearing from debt the two mission buildings in Riga and Petrograd and is planning an enlarged work for other cities.

Will the Christian Church of America immediately accept the op- portunity which the new condition of affairs in Russia offers? It is possible for the Protestant Church to send a non-denominational or United Christian mission into that country. Russia has a new vision in governmental freedom. She must have a new vision of the Christ and his sovereignty. A strong body of Christian young men and women, sound in the faith and wise in method, should be sent to preach Christ in Russia .in the name of no denomination but in the name of the Head of All Protestant Churches of America.

SUCCESSFUL KOREAN EVANGELISM C HOSEN is still proving itself a land peculiarly open. to the Gos- pel. In no country in all the world has Christianity, in its fun- damental purity and simplicity, made such wonderful strides as in Korea. The calm and peaceful disposition with which Koreans face a warring world, and the peace-loving temperament of that Oriental people has made them peculiarly susceptible to the ministry of the Gospel.

The Arthur T. Pierson Memorial Bible School, in Seoul, opened its new building on May 20th, and is now planning a dormitory at a cost of about $ 5,000. A new man is going out to the field to direct the evangelistic training and work of the students.

During the recent evangelistic campaign in the city of Pyeng Yang some novel methods were employed. Nearly everyone of these thou- sand Christian homes and shops among the ten thousand houses of Pyeng Yang, displayed a paper lantern at night with invitations to "be- lieve in Jesus," written upon it, so that the "Jesus doctrine" for the time being was thrust into even more prominent notice than the cigarette ad- vertising which usually holds the field in that city. Huge parades of . Christian men and boys with bands and banners, songs and shouted in- vitations "Yei-su mit-oo-si-o" (believe in Jesus) marched through the city on two separate days. At night scores of willing workers brought to

OF THE

church those who during the day had promised to attend the meetings, and by the close of the week two thousand people had signified their desire to become Christians. These new inquirers are immediately enrolled in Bible classes.

SPIRITUAL UNREST IN JAPAN T HE Japanese are religious though they are far from being Chris- tian. Materialism is much in vogue, but it is true that perhaps no modern nation has produced more native religions or religious sects than Japan. Dr. Anezaki of the Imperial University says there are some eight or ten new fanatical, superstitious movements just now budding out which have not yet been noticed by the press. There is a deep and growing unrest and religious thirst among the Japanese. Buddhists are making frantic efforts to hold their own, and their latest compliment to Christianity is their "United Evangelistic Campaign," apparently similar to that the Christians have been carrying on for three years.

A Baptist missionary writes that he recently attended a prayer meeting where there were about 1,000 Japanese Christians, who had met for thanksgiving after the great evangelistic effort which has just closed. Intellectualism and complacency seem to be giving place among Christians in Japan to a real humility and thirst for the deeper things of God.

A NATIONAL CHINESE CAMPAIGN A SPECIAL nation wide campaign has been started in China in connection with the visit of Dr. Sherwood Eddy. During the week from January 28th to February 4th an attempt was made to mobilize the spiritual forces of the Chinese Christian Church into a united evangelistic forward movement. The reports received are enthusiastic concerning the work done and the results achieved; but from many centres no reports as to the results have been received. The campaign was not primarily for the leaders of the churches but for the ordinary membership through the personal visits of executive secretaries. Honan and Manchuria succeeded in covering the whole ground through the use of evangelistic secretaries released for this work.

The enlistment of intercessors, who were gathered into groups and provided with prayer topics, was one feature of this movement. The emphasis on this vital form of preparation was not on prayer meetings as such, but upon the individuals who undertook this intercessory service, and were united into groups for prayer.

A unique feature of the campaign was the use of lists of possible activities for Christian workers. Some services, such as tract distribution, or leading a friend to church, required very meagre powers indeed, but others, such as conducting an enquirers' Bible class, or different forms of social service could only be undertaken by the highly trained. Each in-

dividual Christian was made to face the possibility of doing something however humble, and by his or her signature express consent. In one Peking church three bands were formed called Faith, Hope; and Charity. Each band had a leader, and starting from a nucleus was responsible for filling up the ranks as fully as possible.

Another form of preparation worthy of note was the use of surveys of the field. This took the form of charts, indicating the provincial task to be accomplished, and the forces to accomplish it, or perhaps the analyses of a neighbourhood round a church or chapel or outstation.

( I) Non-Christian relatives in the homes of Christians. (2) Non-Christian parents of school children. (3) Friends and other relatives of Christians. (4) Hospital patients already touched by the Gospel. Little groups of two or three Christians, men and women, arranged to visit these, having first prepared for their task by intercession for the individuals to be visited. In Manchura alone over 6,000 Christian men and women did voluntary service during the evangelistic week. Of the Peking churches, which reported, twenty-nine per cent. of the membership took part. The most effective method used was not the holding of large meetings, nor open air preaching, but the definite attempt to win individuals already in touch with Christian influences. Two stations reported tliat for each worker there were three enquirers in one station and four in another. Generally the Christians gathered for prayer and for training for the day. They then divided into bands, for street preaching, visitation, presentation of invitation tickets for evening meetings. Villages were visited, banners and drums, cymbals and bells, trumpets and concertinas were all called into service. Singing was the common method of drawing an audience. Sometimes parties went out in carts, boats or on foot and large numbers of villages were visited. The day's work usually culminated in public meetings, held in the evenings. This was specially true of the cities. Meetings for women were held usually at different hours, and some successful children's meetings were reported. A wide use was made of Christian literature. In Peking alone 98,710 leaflets and books were distributed or sold. The Milton Stewart free distribution tracts and posters were almost universally used. In Soochow three distributions of 50,000 tracts were made, one preparatory to the "week," another during its course and a third afterwards. The results in the provinces or districts where the preparations were adequate were most encouraging. "The best thing I have seen in thirty-seven years," wrote one. "We face a tremendous difficulty . . . now we are simply crowded out of house and home. . ," writes another. Such districts report the return of lapsed members and the awakening of the Church to a sense of her latent powers. Leaders were

developed and Bible study classes and prayer groups were formed for Christians and enquirers. Individual workers and preaching bands were formed and self-support was stimulated. Committees are being retained, and further plans initiated for the carrying forward on a permanent basis of the individual efforts initiated during the national week.

The immediate results in enquirers gained is usually very mislead- ing, but there is significance in a row of figures like the following: In Peking 543 men and 332 women held 524 meetings and reached an audi- ence of 6 I ,000. They distributed 98,7 IO tracts and other forms of literature. They registered 2,104 learners, of whom 336 are definitely adl11itted as catechumens. In Manchuria 6,000 workers took part, 1,000 villages were reached. Three thousand learners were registered. If the plan had been as thoroughly grasped and carried out through all the provinces of China how many tens of thousands would have been touched?

If in 1918 the whole Chinese Church can demonstrate the utility of this combined and simultaneous national effort, may it not be that the churches and nations of the West may follow suit. What would it mean for the advance of the Kingdom of God if even a fair percentage of Christians of Europe and America united in a simultaneous social and evangelistic campaign?

THE NEGROES' MIGRATION NORTHWARD T HOUSANDS of Negroes from the Southern States have migrated northward during the past year. This movement is due in part to social, educational, and in part to economic, conditions. It has created a disturbance in both parts of the country-in depriving the South of labor and introducing into the North a cause of unrest in labor circles and an unassimilated social element.

This movement should be considered seriously by both the Southern and Northern citizens. The South may well perfect its program for the education, social emancipation, economic elevation, and the evangelization of the Negroes. They have been a problem in Southern States, but without them the South would face serious economic difficulties.

Percy H. Stone, a Negro graduate of Hampton Institute, has this to sayan the subject: "A little over two years ago a crisis began to develop in the South. The European war, drawing on America's resources to keep its armies at the front, demoralized our economic situation. Food prices jumped to almost unheard-of figures, the cotton crop became almost unsalable, and all necessary commodities advanced in price far beyond the ordinary. In fact, everything went up except the price of labor; and, as the demand on this country's resources became greater, it became harder and harder for us to keep our balance.

"While this problem was arising in the South there was still an- other part of it developing in the North. At the outbreak of the present world war the call of country, fatherland, and munition factory stripped the Northern and Central Western industries of their labor units; at the same time came an increased demand for manufactured products. This disastrous condition caused the manufacturer of the North and West to turn, as a last resort, to the only available labor in America. General calls for help have been circulated over various sections of the South at different times, and some of us, smarting under the pinch of difficult living, crop failure, harsh treatment, and, in some cases, indebtedness, have already responded to the number of five hundred thousand. . . .

– "And to all of us must come new opportunities and new responsibilities. We who are working hard preparing ourselves for leadership among our people will find that this opening of new fields of labor will possibly foster a spirit of unrest and a tendency on the part of some te, drift about in search of things indefinite."

If the exodus northward is to continue, the Northern States must prepare to house these Negroes, to educate them, to give them a means of livelihood, and to church them.

CHRISTIAN UNION IN THE ISLANDS A STEP has been taken toward the unification of mission work in the South Seas. The American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions have long been negotiating with the London Missionary Society in order to secure that the whole of the Gilbert Group should be under the control of the latter society. The Group is under British government, and for sixteen years the London Missionary Society carried on vigorous work in the Southern Isrands, where a strong Church is growing up, and many able native pastors have been and are being trained. The American Board has offered to pay $27,000, and with this sum, together with the contributions of the islanders, all expenses of the staffing of the Northern Islands can be met for ten years. The proposal,to accept the subsidy of the American Board, and the charge of the islands, was carried at a recent meeting of the London Missionary Society Board.

In the Philippine Islands also Church union draws nearer. In Ellinwood Seminary at Manila, of which Rev. George W. Wright is president, students from Methodist, Presbyterian, Christian Mission, United Brethren and Christian and Missionary Alliance denominations are all studying with the one view of going out to preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ. The past year the Christian Mission entered the life of the seminary by placing a man upon the faculty and enrolling ten students, and the Christian and Missionary Alliance sent two young men, who entered as "work" students-students working for their tuition and board. One of them is a Moro. A GENERAL and fierce protest has been made by the secular press against a strict governme.ntal censorship of war news and criticism. There is good reason for a wise restriction in the publication of news that may unnecessarily discourage patriots or may give to the enemy military secrets. There is, however, in a democracy, great value in a frank publication of facts and in free expression of opinion and criticism. In this way the interest of the people is maintained and their co-operation is secured.

There is another censorship about which not much is heard and which may suppress facts that should be known. This is the censorship' of facts about the moral conditions in the army and navy and about overlapping and extravagance in religious work. There is much excellent statesmanship in these enterprises, and there are at times facts that should not be indiscriminately published. In other cases censorship is based on a short-sighted policy-an effort to allay or avoid criticism or an idea that it will decrease the spirit of loyalty to the Cause of Christ.

Recently some British speakers in America have obviously sought' to give rosy views of camp and trench life and morals in order to encourage enlistment in America. Statements have been made in regard to conditions in and around camps in America that call for loud protest and energetic action. Some of the agencies engaged in this work refl,lse to give publicity to the facts in their possession lest the knowledge lead to exaggeration and cast discredit on our soldiers.

Christian men and women are interested in missions in proportion to their knowledge of facts-both the unpleasant and the encouraging. We must know evil conditions that should be remedied in order that we may be aroused to further study and to action. We must know the resources for good and the possibilities for cure in order to encourage sacrificial effort.

Some statements were recently published in the REVIEW concerning the immoral conditions around camps of soldiers. The truth of some of these statements has been called in question, and the wisdom of such publicity has been doubted. We rejoice whenever such damaging statements can be disproved and gladly correct them; but if they are true, they should be made known in order that the public may be aroused to seek an adequate remedy.

Not long ago a young Christian volunteer in an aviation camp remarked that the vile conversation at mess table and even on the parade grounds made the place a moral pest house. These young men are supposed to be recruited from colleges. A young marine remarked that it was a wonder that he could talk in language fit for ladies and gentlemen after he had heard the language of the recruiting camps. A Christian gent1eman in a "home guard" camp requested a speaker to urge purity of speech among the men of a "gentleman's" company. "Out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh." "As a man thinketh in his heart so is he." "That which cometh out of a man defileth a man." The conversation among men reveals their thoughts and characters and is an index to their deeds. If these things are true, as testified by many witnesses, it is no wonder that young soldiers say: "You can't expect us to be good in war time."

All honor to the brave men who voluntarily give up their comforts and risk their lives for their country. Many of them are men of the highest Christian character. It is nevertheless true that some officers are lax in their moral discipline and that there is too generally a tendency to excuse profanity, lewd talk, and immoral conduct among soldiers and sailors. The greatest fight is after all the fight for character and for an upright life. He who fails in that fails in the thing that is most worth while.

The United States government has established a five-mile zone around training camps, and many agencies are enlisted in the work to help men in this moral battle. Every church and every Christian may well enlist in this service-on the one hand to root out the evil that surrounds so many camps, and on the other to implant the highest Christian ideals through literature, moral and religious services, and personal work.

It is encouraging to know that many officers are taking their moral responsibilities seriously, and by example and discipline are helping their men to maintain high standards. The reports concerning many of the militia men who returned from the Mexican border show that their experience developed in them better physique, finer characters, more unselfish instincts, and better habits. Such a thing is possible. In place of being a menace, the camps may become moral training schools for the development of the finest qualities of manhood.

MISSIONS WORKING ON SCHEDULE O NE of the evidences of progress and modern methods in mission- ary work is the adoption of definite programs or schedules to mark the desired goal at home and abroad. Nations have their programs in foreign policy, in education and in military preparation, and many branches of the Church are now adopting programs that indicate their efforts to reach a desired goal in service to God and man. The ideal program is that which is clearly dictated by the Holy Spirit and therefore in harmony with the program of God.

COMMENT

Practically every denominational and interdenominational missionary organization has adopted a program-sometimes it is only financial, and sometimes it includes an elaborate scheme for the developm{nt of the home church, for education, for occupation of new territory, and for the establishment of new buildings and engaging in new activities. Such programs have been adopted, by the Christian Endeavorers, the World's Sunday-School Association, the Laymen's Movement and the Missionary Education Movement, the Continuation Committees in various lands and by missionary boards and societies.

The latest development along this line is the announcement of definite goals and policies by individual missions on the foreign fields. The Telugu Mission of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society has, for instance, outlined a policy for the next five years. It is worthy of consideration by other missions. The program shows the following goal to be reached before May, 192 I : I. Every church in the field an evangelistic and social force in its community.

2. A mighty impact of the Church on the nation and on the world. 3. Self-government of churches in proportion to their self-support. 4. At least one new convert annually for every eight members, or from 8,000 to 13,000 new members a year in the Telugu field. 5. An addition of 250 native pastors and preachers in five years. This means 75 new ministerial students immediately. 6. A Christian college for the Telugu Mission and an increase of students in all mission schools. 7. Double the present amount of gifts for benevolences. The Telugu Baptist Christians should give at least Rs. 100,000 a year.

The methods suggested for the attainment of this goal include: Personal Evangelism j Proportionate and Systematic Giving j Adequate Education in Day Schools and Sunday-schools j Deepening of Prayer Uk .

It is, of course, possible to make such a program mechanical and to put a limit on God's purpose and power, but who can doubt the value of striving to reach a goal far in advance of present achievements? May God's Spirit guide us in our making of programs.

PUTTING REFORMERS OUT OF BUSINESS W ILL the time ever come when Reformers have so well succeeded in their propaganda that their efforts will no longer be neces- sary? It seems too good to be true; but a foretaste of it has just come in the information that the British Anti-Opium Society has come to an end because there is no further reason for its existence.

The total prohibition of the growth of the poppy and traffic in opium in China and India is an event which many supposed impossible.

The governments of China and India agreed to a gradual reform so as to bring about the extinction of the traffic, and the former poppy fields in China have been given over to the production of other crops-such as cereals, cotton, rice, and rubber.

The English Anti-Opium Society was formed by indignant Britons when England forced China to sign treaties by which English opium traders were paid for all their losses by reason of China's destruction o.f opium; and by which, later, the Chinese Government bound itself not to interfere with the introduction of opium into the Empire.

Fimilly, convinced of the Chinese Government's sincerity and ability to prohibit traffic in native-grown opium, the British Government agreed that the Indo-Chinese opium traffic should also be brought to an end. This is now an accomplished fact.

In the same way the agitation against the saloon, as the home of intoxicating drinks and the hotbed of many evils, has been promoted by the Anti-Saloon League. How soon will these reformers succeed in making their work unnecessary? Porto Rico has recently voted for prohibition by an overwhelming majority, although the Porto Ricans themselves are not heavy drinkers.

There are signs that national prohibition is making rapid progress in America. Here are three noteworthy facts: I. The Connecticut Manufacturers' Association, representing over 200 of the leading manufacturers of that state, have passed a resolution fa voring complete war prohibition by a vote of 176 to I.

2. The American Medical Association, the most representative body of its kind in the world, in June adopted resolutions declaring alcohol to be neither a food nor a useful stimulant.

3. The National Conference of Charities and Correction set aside its custom of passing no resolution on a controverted subject, and unanimously adopted the resolution in favor of national prohibition.

Will the time ever come when there will be no further need of antigraft reformers, of anti-white slave societies, and those who denounce and try to uproot similar evils?

UNION AMONG NORWEGIAN LUTHERANS W E have already mentioned the movement toward union in the American Lutheran Church in connection with the quadricen- tenary of the birthday of the Reformation under Luther. While the General Synod, the United Synod and the General Council have taken the first steps toward union, the three great Norwegian Lutheran bodies of North America have actually effected an amalgamation. At St. Paul, Minnesota, in June, a convention was held, at which there were present 2,500 voting delegates, who decided in favor of a united organization which will include about 300,000 communicants.

A BAPTISMAL SERVICE IN THE "INLAND SEA"

One result of the lahors of the Missionary Gospel Ship A Missionary Captain and His Gospel Ship The Story of Captain Bickel of the Fukuin Maru, Japan BY REV. C. K. HARRINGTON, D.D., TOKYO, JAPAN Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society O NE of the most beautiful parts of beautiful Japan is the famous Inland Sea, which lies between the mainland of Japan and the two large islands of Shikoku and Kyushu. Its waters afford a path for ocean steamers, and smaller craft innumerable, between Kobe and Moji, a distance of some hundreds of miles. Upon its bosom lie countless islands and islets, single or in clusters, to the various hues and shapes of which it owes much of its peculiar charm.

These far-strewn isles do not exist merely for the delight of the planet-pilgrim, gazing off upon them from the promenade deck of an ocean liner. They afford home and livelihood to a million and a half of human beings whose existence the average tourist ignores, but whom God remembers, and on whom the Great Shepherd looks with compassion, saying, "These also I must bring."

Twenty odd years ago, when this story begins, this island population was practically untouched by the Gospel. Modern missionary work had been begun in the empire about forty years before, and in the towns of the provinces around the Inland Sea little churches or groups of be-

lievers had come into being j but there was so little communication be- tween its islands and its surrounding shores, and the difficulty of reaching the island villages from any of the missionary centres was so great that the gospel message was still unknown among them. If, in one of a hun- dred villages, a faint gleam of the True Light had appeared, it was because some islander, returning from a visit to the mainland,' had entertained his neighbors with wonderful tales of the outlandish foreigner and his absurd religion.

The islanders were indeed a people dwelling apart, unaffected by the currents of life and thought which the impact of the western world upon Japan had set in motion. They were not, of course, savages, like the Fijians and Hawaiians in their primitive state. A stranger might mistake them for such, coming upon a company of naked copper-hued fishermen drawing their nets to the rhythm of some wild chorus j but, being Japanese, they are civilized, dwelling in frame houses, wearing the product of the loom, and engaged in agriculture, handicraft and trade, as well as in fishing. Public schools were within reach of every hamlet, and every village had its police-office and post-office. But the people were much behind the rest of the empire in intellectual and industrial development. What religion they had was sodden with superstition j and immorality was even more rife, and more leniently regarded, than among the Japanese generally.

N ow there was one tourist, a woman, who, looking upon the beauty of the sea and the islands, was concerned, withal, for the people who dwelt upon them. A woman of wealth she was, whose family had done business in great waters, and gotten much gain thereby, and the name of which was known in the shipping circles of the world. This Christian woman, meeting while in Kobe Dr. Thomson, missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, made inquiry as to what was being done toward the evangelization of the islanders of the Inland Sea, and learning of their neglected condition promised generous financial aid if work were undertaken on -their behalf, and on behalf of the people on other Japanese islands, lying far out on the blue Pacific. Although Mrs. Allan was a Presbyterian, this offer was made available to the Baptist Mission, and the home Board, on considering the matter, decided to close with it if only a man could be found fitted to meet the problems which the island work presented.

About the time of the American civil war there came to the United States a young German, seeking refuge under the Star-Spangled Banner from the hand of the German authorities, having been implicated in a movement for political reform. In America he was converted, secured an education, and married a cultured Christian American lady; and thus equipped returned to the Fatherland as a missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society to his own people. The name of Dr. Philip Bickel is well known to those who have followed the course

19171 A MISSIONARY CAPTAIN AND HIS GOSPEL

of missionary work in Europe dur- ing the past fifty years. For a long period he was the head and front of Baptist missions in Germany, and his influence extended far south to the Balkan mountains, and far east to the steppes of Russia. Around his table mission problems were dis- cussed by men gathered from many lands, and tales were told of danger and hardship endured.

It was in this missionary home, this heart and fountain of widely spreading missionary influence, that Luke Bickel was bred. Such a home is likely to be a nursery of mission- aries. The boy Luke, however, had set his heart on the practice of medi- cine, and his studies were being shaped in that direction when the Hand of Providence intervened. CAPTAIN LUKE W. BICKEL Some weakness of the -eyes com- pelled him to put away his books and get out upon the open sea, whose wide horizons and salt winds were the medicine he needed. Shipping before the mast he rose rapidly to the position of mate and of captain, and made many and distant voy- ages over the Seven Seas. His sea- faring life not only gave him an ex- pert knowledge of na vigation, but a body inured to hardship and fatigue, and a cosmopolitan spirit, which recognized the human worth of men of every race and condition.

Out on the lonely sea, moreover, he became better acquainted with God, and passed through spiritual experiences which fitted him for something higher than mere sailor- ing, when the time should come.

We next find him in London, in the employ of the Baptist Tract So- ciety of London. The affairs of this Society were in a very unsatis- factory condition. The remark- THE NEW "FUKUIN MARU" able energy and business ability

which Captain Bickel displayed in his work soon attracted attention, and presently the management of the Society was placed in his hands, with the result that it speedily became a live, modern, profitable concern.

Thus matters stood when the Baptist Mission Board, sitting in Boston, had the problem of the evangelization of the islands of the Inland Sea thrust upon it, and looked up to the Lord of the Vineyard, and forth upon the Christian workers of the world, for the man that was needed. "Before ye call I will answer." God had the man ready. The needs of the islanders appealed to the Captain's heart, and in due time he arrived in Japan, with the English wife he had married while in England. This was in the year 1898.

For a year or so Captain and Mrs. Bickel made their home in Yokohama, during which time he began to make .the acquaintance of the Japanese language, and superintended the building of the ship which was to carry the Gospel through the Inland Sea. She was built for beauty and strength: for strength, because she would have to weather many a wild storm; for beauty, because she would be to the islanders the expression of the spirit of the religion of Christ. Surely a daintier and more sea-worthy little ship never sailed the waters of Japan than was the Fukuin M aru the day she was launched from the shipyard at Honmoku Beach, and lay moored in Yokohama harbor, getting ready for the run to the Inland Sea. The lines of her hull were the perfection of nautical grace. She rode the waves like a white seabird. To the islanders, with keen eyes for whatever sails the seas, her spread of white canvas and her shining white hull began to preach the Gospel before she dropped anchor off their shores. Within, she was kept in spotless purity, as spick and span as a racing yacht. So far as a ship might, she proclaimed the beauty and purity of the new religion. Beside accommodation for the Captain and his family, and for the crew, there was a cabin for the Japanese evangelist, and a guest-cabin; and it was a rare and long-remembered pleasure to be guest on the Fukuin M aru. The only grettable feature of the ship-and for it the Captain was not responsible-was that she had to depend solely upon her sails for locomotion, and the lack of some auxiliary power cost the Captain many weary and anxious hours; for the channels of the Inland Sea are noted for their conflicting tides and baffiing winds. It may be mentioned here, by way of anticipation, that in 1902 Mrs. Allan's son, R. S. Allan, added a 25foot motor launch to his former gift of the vessel, enabling the Captain to move her about with much more facility; and that in 1905 she was fitted with auxiliary engines, adding greatly to her efficiency.

There were tedious delays in securing the permission of the Japanese government for an American ship, with an American captain, to navigate freely the waters of the Inland Sea, and it was the early spring of 1900 when at length Captain Bickel, standing under his blue peter in the harbor of Hiogo, gave ordt:rs to hoist anchor and sails for her maiden voyage among the islands.

A MISSlONARY CAPTAIN AND HIS GOSPEL SHIP

Knowing something of the conditions confronting him, he did not anticipate any immediate success. "I will work day and night," he wrote to the home Board at the time; "I will work day and night, as God may give me strength, for ten years without looking for visible results."

This was not merely because the island field was in itself so difficult, but also because of the method of work which the Captain had thought out while the ship was building. Instead of concentrating upon a few large towns, or some of the principal islands, where a few believers might speedily be gathered, and from which the work might then grad- ually spread out into the regions beyond-a method commonly fol- lowed on the mission field-he planned to extend the activities of the vessel to his whole island parish from the very beginning. Every village on every island was to be visited periodically, if only once a year, and the truths of Christian- ity were to be presented systematic- ally, in portions suited to the intel- ligence of the people. The whole island population was to be one great Bible Class, led forward as one body into the full light of the Gospel. This was to be done both by a graded series of addresses and a graded series of tracts, followed eventually, after about eight years of preparation, by a general dis- SUPERSTITION IN JAPAN tribution of Scripture portions. This method was of course an ideal Floating lanterns used to dispel spirits of sickness one, and could be carried out only in a general way. With such a plan as this, on such a field as this, no wonder that the Captain looked forward to ten years of labor with- out visible results. Under the circumstances it showed optimism to ex- pect results so early.

The difficulties encountered in the years immediately following were such as would test the stoutest faith and courage. The physical and spiritual strain of the work proved too severe for even the Captain's wrought iron constitution, and for a time it was in bodily weakness and suffering that would have sent the average land-lubber missionary home on a prolonged furlough that the enterprise was pushed steadily forward.

The mere secular side of the work,-the sailing of the vessel in new and difficult waters; the handling of the refractory Japanese crew, of whom more hereafter; the hard bone labor on shore, tramping the rough moun-

tain paths, thousands of miles of them, from village to village,-was enough to tax a strong man's power of endurance. And upon this, like Ossa on Pelion, was the tremendous load of the spiritual part of the campaign, the responsibility for a million and a half of people, intellectually depressed, superstitious, morally inert, stubbornly conservative, hostile to or suspicious of the Captain and all his works, dwelling in a thousand scattered villages that must be besieged and captured one by one, and aU these to be found and won and led and fed, and for it all just one little white schooner picking her way painfully from island to island, and pacing her deck a restless stranger from the west, who must be both skipper and missionary.. Well, yes, and there was God. The Captain happened to know this, and that saved the situation.

"Ten years without visible results, if God will," said the Skipper, as the Fukuin M aru rounded the north point of Awaji and stood away across the Harima Nada. But God's good will was otherwise. Already in 1903 the Captain could report: "The original plans for the systematic evangelization of these islands have been steadily carried out. God has turned organized opposition from hindrance to help, while the walls of superstition are slowly but surely being broken. An epochmaking event was our first baptism in this island work, which took place this year. Others await baptism. This ingathering, though small, coming as it does, owing to the nature of this work, so long before it was expected, gives us real joy." The number of believers slowly but steadily increased. In 1905 the first communion service was held, on the ship's deck, with twenty-two Christians partaking. In I 909, when the first ten years were coming to an end, there was an organized church with a membership of forty-one. But this represents only a small part of the blessing with which God was crowning the Captain's toil. There were 27 regularly organized Sunday-schools, and in addition many children receiving instruction on Sunday-school lines in week-day meetings. A kindergarten of 50 pupils and a night school of 40 were at work. Seven hundred persons were listed as specially interested in Christianity, and were in regular receipt of Christian literature. Four evangelistic centres had been established, in as many great groups of islands, with a resident evangelist in each, and from these and from the vessel 400 towns and villages were being reached, and 40,000 different persons were hearing the Gospel. Surely a good showing for the first ten years of work!

In 19°7 the Inland Sea Gospel Navy had been strengthened by the addition of Fukuin Maru No.2. This was a small Japanese craft, in charge of Captain Hirata, the former boatswain of the larger vessel, and was engaged in auxiliary evangelistic and colportage work. And here is the place to tell the Boatswain's story, best told in the Captain's own words. Hirata clambered up over the stern of the vessel one snapping cold winter day, looking for work. "All he had to support the dignity of his allegiance to the Mikado was half a shirt and. a loin cloth.

A MISSIONARY CAPTAIN AND HIS GOSPEL

A JAPANESE SUNDAY ON THE "FUKUIN AfARU"

His crafty eyes looked straight in the direction of the eight cardinal points of the compass all at once. He had one virtue at least, he was openly, cheerfully evil. He and the devil went watch and watch.

He gambled, stole, and lied by preference. He drank heavily and loved to fight. All this he did and worse. He came to the ship's daily worship with the rest, bowed his head like a saint and looked out of his eight-point eyes at the rest of the crew all at once with a wink to which they all responded. When it was over they went away forward and laughed at the fun. Being of sailor build, we had seen a craft or two since we first sailed deep water, but for straight evil-doing the 'Mis- sion Ship' outsailed them all. This lasted two years, and then something happened. One of the men fell overboard and was drowned.

God used this to move our friend's heart. He began to inquire We did not believe him sincere then, nor did we later when he professed faith in Christ. We refused baptism, but there was a change, even we could not deny it; yes, a change at last, slight indeed but growing in force continually until the old man became entirely new. He was changed from a gambling, lying, thieving, quarrelsome, ignorant tool of the evil one to a true child of God." The first thing the Captain knew, Hirata was off on shore spending his free evenings preaching the Gospel

in the adjacent villages, and preaching with power, in spite of his very limited knowledge of Christian doctrine. "In the measure of his previous degradation was his conviction of sin. In the measure of this conviction was his appreciation of God's wondrous mercy and his longing to render service of love. We tried to teach him and failed. He was outside our methods somehow. But he pored over the old Book of books in every spare moment, and at times half the night long would spell out the words and pray and think, until the tears ran down his face, and so we left him to God's Spirit. The harsh hands became gentle in service for others. The pride of other days became loving humility that would not be refused. The shrewdness of evil times turned to a remarkable thoughtfulness and resourcefulness in finding ways of service. Added to all this he developed a remarkable ability to hold a mixed audience with his powerful presentation of God's love and mercy." And when the little Fukuin M am NO.2 was launched, who so well fitted to be her captain as this new-made maR, Boatswain Hirata. In the log of the Fukuin M aru are other tales like this, and still others in the Log that is kept on high, of the power of the' old Gospel as shown in the work on the Inland Sea. The Awakening of Hirata is but one chapter in the story of the Transforming of the Crew, which from being the ship's disgrace, and the Captain's despair, became a glory and a joy, one of the most efficient agencies in the evangelization of the islands. Miracles like this, duplicable J]1any times on every mission field of the world, are God's continuous testimony to the truth of the declaration of Paul, the father of missions, that the Gospel is the power of God unto salvation.

During the past seven years the Inland Sea work has made steady growth, but lack of space forbids mention of details. The membership of the Fukuin M aru Church had at last reports reached 372. The number of kindergartens and Sunday-schools had been increased to 60. Sewing schools, factory girls' societies, young women's societies and the like had been started, for Captain Bickel's plan of campaign included all the women and all the children of the Inland Sea, as well as all the men. "The work for women and children must not be regarded as simply an adjunct to the general work of evangelization. It is a large and vital part of a far-reaching, all-embracing plan to lead the island people up out of the deep depths of prejudice and superstition, out of a death in life such as those who do not live in touch with it cannot comprehend, to the moral and spiritual heights of a knowledge of God and His love and pardon revealed in Christ."

About 19 I 2 Captain Bickel extended the compass of his work so as to include the open sea islands, lying southwest beyond the Shimonoseki Straits,-Iki, Hirado, and the Gatos. These islands carry a population of some 200,000 souls. The people are of an exceptionally fine type, and when the Gospel lays hold of them we may look to them for some of the strongest Christians in Japan. These deep sea islands form

the fifth of the five groups into which the Captain divided the islands of his parish, and an evangelistic centre was established, and an experienced evangelist placed in permanent residence.

After the Little White Ship built by Shipwright Cook on Honmoku Beach had served her purpose for thirteen years, it was found that the rapidly developing work demanded a larger and speedier vessel. The new ship was built by Japanese wrights at a shipyard on one of the islands. Captain Bickel was his own contractor and overseer. It is a common saying that for a missionary to build a house in Japan is to run the risk of nervous prostration. How unthinkable, then, must be the construction of a ship) where everything must be fitted and joined with microscopic minuteness! But Captain Bickel, as usual, achieved the impossible, and in due time the new Fukuin Maru was afloat, a goodly vessel. Her carrying capacity is 164 tons, and with engines of I 20-horse-power, burning oil, she has a speed of nine knots an hour. She has a 'tween-decks assembly room to seat 50 persons and ample accommodation for the working force she carries. In general appearance she differs as little as possible from the earlier vessel.

Although it is four years since the new ship was launched, she has seen comparatively little service. After the outbreak of the World War the Japanese military authorities forbade all foreign vessels the free navigation of the Inland Sea, and the Captain had to let his ship lie idle for about two years before he was able to prevail upon them to allow him the same freedom as before. The Japanese evangelists at the several strategic centres, however, continued their work, and the Captain went here and there, by whatever means of travel were available, giving encouragement and assistance.

Captain and Mrs. Bickel doubtless looked forward to many years of increasingly fruitful service. They did not know that the Captain's earthly work was almost ended. On May 11th God took him home to Himself. He had never fully recovered from the effects of the too heavy strain of the first years among the islands. His zeal led him to work constantly up to the limit of his strength, and frequently beyond that limit. The effects of an illness from which he suffered during the spring of the present year were still upon him when he threw himself, with his self-forgetting zeal, into the meetings of the Annual Rally. While thus weakened and fatigued, it became necessary for him to undergo a minor surgical operation.. No danger was anticipated. Within a few days he expected to be again sailing the White Gospel Ship among his beloved islands. But he had overestimated his powers of endurance. He had poured out his strength too lavishly. His work was done. Of him, as of many another missionary, as of the Great Missionary, it might be said, "The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up." Truly he lived for his work, and he died for his work.

The Fukuin M am enterprise has been amazingly successful. A

church of nearly 400 members, men and women saved out of absolute heathenism into the peace and joy of the service of Christ, is only one indication of that success. Forty or fifty thousand islanders had been brought under Christian teaching and influence, and were steadily moving toward the light. The leaven of the Gospel was slowly permeating the whole mass of the island population. It was our confident expectation that in a few years more the hundreds of believers would grow to many thousands. Who can take up the work and carry it on? Humanly speaking, our loss is absolutely irreparable. But the work is God's, and He has not reached the limit of his resources.

When Jesus was about to send Peter forth upon his ministry He made the ordination examination very brief. There was but one question, and it was thrice asked: "Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me?" The first requisite for a successful ministry is Love. The second requisite is Love. The third requisite is Love. Everything else is the hands or the tools with which Love works. At the heart of the work of the Fukuin M aru has been a deep and constant love,-love first of all for the loving Christ, and with that a love for lost and erring men for whom He died. Love, and only love, wins love; and where love is won all is won. The method of the Gospel is psychologically correct. It has been the love of Christ, glowing through the heart of the Captain, and showing in all the work of the vessel, that has been winning the love of the islanders, and with that the islanders themselves.

A CHURCH FOUNDED BY THE "FUKUIN MARU" AT NAHA ON THE INLAND SEA

Buddhism's Fight for

An Attempt at the Revival of Buddhism in Japan BY REV. W. REGINALD WHEELER, HANKOW, CHINA O NE of the by-products of Christian propaganda in foreign nations is the stimulus given to the native faiths. This reaction against Christianity is seen especially in Buddhist circles. The .leaders of the various sects, many of which have become decadent, do not hesi-. tate to borrow from their rival religion, Christianity. Young Men's Buddhist Associations are largely modeled after the Young Men's Christian Association "interdenominational" and with emphasis upon social service. The Buddhist liturgy of the Buddhist services has been influenced by that of the Christian Church. In Tokyo the resemblance between recent Buddhist hymns and standard Christian ones is almost ludicrous. An article in the Japan Weekly Chronicle, of Dec. 28, 1916, entitled, "The Reaction Against Christian Propaganda," by "Japanglo," summarizes the chief features of this attempted revival. It mentions the appearance of a new Buddhist magazine in Kobe, called "Jiyu Bukkyo" ("Free Buddhism"), which is the organ of the New Buddhist Association. The first number, which appeared last October, pointed out the neces~ity for reform. Editorially the paper spoke as follows: "Buddhism is like an hotel near the railway but between stations. Once it was a famous hostelry, but the advent of the railway has left it stranded and the whole neighborhood suffers from neglect. Even should a wayfarer drop in he will find no comfort, for the place is not able to renew its furnishings and it has become worn out and obsolete. Just so is Japanese Buddhism-passed by and ignored by modern progress and unable to afford spiritual refreshment. True, there are still some intellectuals, people like University professors, who profess Buddhism, but they are very few, the great majority of Buddhists being but blind followers of tradition. They do as their fathers did, being too ignorant to know what changes science has wrought in the world, while their tradition is so dead that it has no influence on their lives.

"The people are not so much to blame as the priests. These indeed profess to be fighting the good fight, but their ancient weapons are useless in this Taisho era. Old-fashioned fortresses are a poor defence nowadays. Does it not humiliate one to observe the work of the professional Buddhists of Kobe? That is why we say that we must open a new way for Buddhism-and the new way is the old way of return to Buddha and a forsaking of sectarian paths. Not that all Buddhist sects should be destroyed. Each has its mission, and all are a safe refuge for the old folks who know nothing of progress. But by going back to

Buddha we may create a new Budd- hism which shall enable religion to go hand in hand with science. This shall be. our consistent aim."

This intention to modernize Buddhism, though by a different method, is expressed in an article on "Religious Reform," by Fujitani Shucho, in Yuben ("Eloquence") which is the same in substance as a speech he made at a meeting in Ky- oto. Among other things he said: "Bear in mind that religion is rather for this world than for the next. Some Buddhist sects declare that the world is a vale of tears. We believe it is a garden of pleasure and hope. Shinran, founder of the Shinshu sect, at nine years, wrote: Forethought is vain, A BUDDHIST SUNDAY SCHOOL CAI{J) In fairest hours The sudden rain "The Buddha is the Light and the Scatters amain Light is Wisdom"

The cherry-flowers.

Herein lies the necessity for religious reform. There may have been days when it was enough for religion to prepare the soul for the next world, but now we need a faith that will bear us up in worldly trouble.

"Similarly, religious teachers of the day must grasp our vital neces- sities. It is therefore a mistake to cry, 'Return to Shinran,' or 'Return to Nichiren,' or 'Return to Christ,' for the world is not as it was in their day. Gautama, Jesus, Shinran, and Nichiren had great messages for their own times, but none for ours. Buddhism declines because Budd- hists do not understand this. We must not return to Nichiren or to Shinran, but be a new Nichiren or a new Shinran, and renew our faith in terms that suit the times."

In an article called "Human and Religious Progress," in the Decem- ber number of Seinem Yuben ( "Youthful Eloquence") Prefessor Kaneko Umaji, Ph.D., of Waseda University, speaks of the necessity for reform. Some of his phraseology is apparently borrowed boldly from Christianity: . "I am very glad to see that the long-wished-for Y. M. B. A. (Young Men's Buddhist Association) has come into being among the students of this University of Waseda. The times needed it, and I am glad that you have taken up the task of finding a new Buddhism which shall march hand in hand with the progress of civilization. Ancient, divided, and

often corrupt, the Buddhism we have known awaits your reforms to re- gain its influence. ,Among those whom I address may be Christians or adherents of other religions. I do not criticise them, but to me, Buddhism, with its profound philos- ophy and its spiritual power over men and women, is the best of all religions. Yet with sorrow I con- fess that it fails to serve the youth of today. It is a sun obscured in clouds. It has been left behind by a progressive world. Not a few young men having sought in it their spiritual sustenance, and sought in vain, have desperately flung their lives away in a deep cataract pool or before a running train.. Buddhism must therefore be reformed.

"Religion should lead in social A BUDDHIST SUNDAY SCHOOL CARD Used in Japan to counteract Christian progress, otherwise it can never say, 'Come unto me all you that labour Sunday Schools and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.' The reformer comes not to destroy, but to fulfill. It is use- less to wait on the priesthood, They never reform. The task lies with you young men."

"]apanglo" comments thus on these questions: "As may be seen from the quotations made, the New Buddhist movement has its main stream in the Young Men's Buddhist Associa- tions of the middle and high schools, and manifests itself most effectively in the mass meetings of these bodies. Nearly all the universities and high schools have their Y. M. C. A, but the Y. M. B. A has now caught up and spread over the middle schools as well, the Christian Association having found its way into but few of these institutions. Like its Chris- tian prototype, the Y. M. B. A is undenominational and its members take themselves very seriously, and set before them as their goal the regeneration of the nation. They no longer waste their energies on the destructive criticism of Christianity. Usually they have monthly lecture meetings and occasionally mass meetings."

This may seem discouraging to some Christians, yet out of this very rivalry and frank comparison may come great benefits for those who are not afraid to trust such comparison between the True Light of Christ and the half lights of the religions of the East. Indeed Moku- shako Shonin ("Word-Eating Priest") in the October number of the

Shin Nippon ("New Japan") pays unconscious tribute to the superior zeal and devotion of the Christian missionaries. He says in part: "Christian missionaries go into the remotest parts of the earth to Increase their converts, braving all dangers and discomforts. But what do the Buddhist priests of Japan? Are men really alive wh9 are content to exist upon the remuneration they receive for reading prayers they do not understand at funerals? So mechanical is their performance that they make prayers at piece-work rates. And as their spiritual life declines, their physical luxury increases. They drink and dissipate, to pay for which they resort to ways of getting money from which even laymen should shrink. There are black sheep, doubtless, in the Christian ministry, but in the bulk there is no comparison. Christian workers constantly strike for the amelioration of social conditions-to rescue women, to educate the poor, to succour orphans, and the Buddhist priests loiter far in their rear. We laugh at the Salvationists, but we admire their work. Christian workers are on fire with zeal for the improvement of mankind. Buddhist priests follow their example, but half-heartedly. Buddhist preachers appeal only to the old and uneducated whom they tell of the delights of paradise, but they have no message for this life. Their preaching places often remain closed for months at a time. While the Christians strive to save souls, the Buddhists flatter millionaires and magnates. There are 72,000 first-class Buddhist temples, 52,000 chief priests, 148,000 preachers, 52,000 probationary priests, and 12,000 students in Buddhist schools-an astonishing number of men to be doing nothing."

This tribute seems sincere and praiseworthy, but in his final sentence "Word-Eating Priest" gives a curious intepretation of the motives of foreign missionaries. This motive in his eyes is a commercial one. In a preceding article he states that the sayings, "commerce follows the Cross," and "trade follows the missionary," are very common in America, and that this motive is an influential one there in furthering missionary zeal. The Japanese government was following the same line of thought when in the twenty-one demands upon China in 1915, it requested the right of propagating Buddhism; the purpose, according to "Japanglo," was political and commercial rather than religious. "Word- Eating Priest" finishes his article thus : "We hope the Buddhist priests will make up and become pioneers of Japan's foreign trade, like the Christian workers, for otherwise they will remain only an encumbrance to the Empire."

"Japanglo" comments thus: "This is a very naive way of putting' the matter, but it is the foundation upon which much quasi-religious enthusiasm has been built up of late years in Asia."

Missions As a Soldier Sees

A letter to Mr. Robert Holmes, Author oj' "My Police Court Frien:u, " printed in the" Canadian Churchman"

L YING here in hospital helpless three months from shrapnel wounds which refuse to heal, and just waiting, writes a gallant soldier of Kitchener's Army a month before he died, I have been thinking.

You know I have been all over the world. It would seem that I should have plenty to think about. Strange, isn't it, that my thoughts always go back to the one theme of Foreign Missions-especially as I never thought of them before but in derision; yes, and that notwith- standing help cheerfully given me at Mission hospitals in Amritsar, Jaffa and Uganda when I was sick.

I do not remember giving a single penny to Foreign Missions in my life. It was easy to prate about their uselessness-all so cheap and popular too. Even as I travelled in distant lands, sometimes well knowing that but for the work of missionaries there had been no road for me, I still refused to own the blessings their work conferred both on the natives they set out to convert and the country which gave the heroes birth. I think that stranger even than my ingratitude for help generously given me in Mission hospitals. For gold was my god. My whole energies were set on trade. I might in common fairness have recognized who prepared the way for markets which I found so profitable. But I did not.

When the call to arms came, as you will remember I told you in an earlier letter, I was in London, home on furlough. I joined Lord Kitchener's men. You sent me a New Testament. I have it now.

Reading at random for want of something better to do one night, I was struck by the words of John 17: 3: "And this is life eternal, that they might }mow Thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, Whom Thou hast sent." I could not forget those words. They have been with me -every waking hour these twelve months. They are with m~ now. And how precious I find them, who can tell? They cause me to care not a jot for this poor maimed body, soon to be set aside.

I've found a Friend, oh, such a

He loved me e'er I knew Him; He drew me with the cords of love And thus He bound me to Him, And round my heart still closely twine Those ties which none can sever, For I am His and He is mine For ever and for ever.

I realize now that this Friend cares for every savage of our race, even as He cares for me, and why should He not?

Ah. there is the secret of my contempt for Foreign Missions. I had not then that life eternal. Would God I had earlier known the new Birth. I envy you fellows who have done so much for the cause. I would gladly die for it now when it is too late.

As I think of the loyalty of subject races, so gloriously exhibited in this day of stress, as I picture those splendid Indians seen in France, my mind still refuses to absorb any but the great central fact -We have here the fruition of the work of British missionaries and of the prayers of missionary-hearted men.

It is sweet to die for England-I do not regret it-sweet to see the devotion of tender nurses about our beds-a few vagrant thoughts flutter for a moment over these consolations, to die in the flood of glory bursting in contemplation of what it is to minister and to die for the sake and in the service of the King of Kings. That will never be my part. I do not complain. I am not worthy the high honour involved. But perhaps I might have been, had somebody taken me in hand early enough. Why does our Church keep Foreign Missions so much in the background? How is it that I was left so long a scoffer?

I do not blame any mortal. I am saying that something is wrong with a scheme of things which fails to put the whole world for Christ right in the forefront as the battle-cry of the Christian Church. I do not know your own inmost feelings. I do not know how keen you are. It is because you gave me the Testament wherein I found the words of life that I tell you something of my rambling thoughts and of the great central regret that fills my whole soul. My little money will presently be found devoted to the cause. But what is that? We can carry nothing out whither I go. My message is that all who are wise should work in the great service while it is day, remembering the coming night.

Church and the World Today*

BY ROBERT E. SPEER.* NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, U. S. A.

I F ever there was a time when selfishness in individuals or in nations appeared mean and insufferable, that time is now. Almost all the peoples of the world are calling out for help and for sympathy. We are told in the life of Saint Paul that one night h6 dreamed that a man from the Balkans came and asked him to cross over the Hellespont and do some work in Europe. In response to that call of one man the whole course of Saint Paul's life was changed. The whole course of human history was changed as well. We are concerned today, not with one man whom we hear speaking to us in a dream, but we are seeing in the flesh hundreds of millions of men who are asking us to give our help and our sympathy to the lands to which they belong.

In response to this appeal one may see very clearly two diverse tendencies acting inside the Christian Church. One is the tendency of contraction, the Church huddling in upon herself or upon the soil of her own nation, or, maybe, enlarging her sympathies so as to take in the needs of allies in the great war, but as regards the far ends of the earth asking whether she would not better now abridge and curtail somewhat those distant and remote activities. There is a second tendency of postponement, the Church talking about the world conditions that are to pre· vail when the great war is done, and the part she is to have in the great tasks of reconstruction.

We make our protest against these two tendencies. The Christian Church is doomed, if, on the one hand, she begins now to limit the performance of her duties and to abridge the outgo of her world sympathy, and if, on the other hand, today she begins to talk not of the work that she is to do this very hour in the world, but of the work that she intends to do one year, two years, three years, four years, or even five years from now. We protest against these two tendencies because we believe that the only Christianity that can have any living power in our own nation today, or that can have any power in the work of reconstruction when the war is done, is a Christianity that does not shirk any of its duties today, but that meets the demands of its entire world task.

After all, if there is not vitality enough in a religion to carry it out to its work at the ends of the earth there is not vitality enough in that religion to do its work standing still. All the religion in the world today that has any power or vitality is "going religion," religion that is both the product and source of the foreign missionary undertaking. The * An address at the Sunday Tabernacle, New York. Reported for the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

churches and universities that we see around us would not be here if it were not for foreign missions. As a matter of fact there is no Christianity in the world today except the Christianity that is due to the foreign missionary activity of the Church. Christianity utterly died out in the land of its origin. There is no Christianity, even in the land where Christianity began, except what was brought back as a reimport from the result of the missionary activities .of Saint Paul and the early Church. We would have no Christianity and no Christian Church on earth if it were not for what the foreign missionary enterprise had done to perpetuate it. Religion dies if it does not attempt always and resolutely to conquer the whole world.

DISCARD OR DISTRIBUTE We protest against these two tendencies, not only for the sake of the life of Christianity, but also in the name of fairness and common honesty. Either Christianity is a good thing or it is not a good thing. If it is not a good thing, then we ought to discard it. If it is a good thing, then we ought to distribute it. And we have no right to set any bounds around that distribution. If Christianity is a good thing for us, we are under obligation to give it to all men everywhere in the world. If it is any good for me, it is because it is good for every man, and I am bound to pass it on to every other man. There is no Christianity in the world to which any man can lay claim as exclusively his own, by which he can separately develop himself, by which-I will dare say it-he can merely save his own soul and stop there. The only corporate Christianity in the world that the Master and Founder would recognize as His is the Christianity which its possessors try to share with every mannot only with the man who is their near neighbor. We have something that we are bound to share with all the world, not with N ew York City alone, not with the American nation only, not with the western races of the world only, but which we are bound to carry to every man and every woman and every child everywhere.

We protest against these tendencies because every need "that led to the establishment of the missionary enterprise in the past exists, intensified and accentuated, today. If men have needed Jesus Christ in the years gone by, does anyone of us need to be told that they need Him just as much, and that this old world needs Him more today, that if we need Him, every man, woman, and child in the world needs Him, in the same way? And if the people of China or India can get along without Him, the people of N ew York can get along without Him just as well. Men object to our carrying Jesus Christ to the Far East and to the Far South today. They have no quarrel with us. Their quarrel is with the Incarnation, for if it is not necessary for Christ to go to China today, it was not necessary for Christ to come to Palestine nineteen hundred

CHURCH AND THE WORLD TO-DAY

years ago. He was less needed for Judaism then than He is needed for Hinduism, Confucianism, Buddhism, and paganism today.

THE NEED OF THE WORLD All the need that there was for the Atonement in the beginning exists today in every nation of the world. Men need Christ and they need Him now. They need Him for their bodies' sake. Where in the world are men hungry today except where the Gospel has not come really home to the lives of men? Did you ever stop to think that the great deserts are within the bounds of the non-Christian religions, and that many of these deserts were made by these religions? The great racial assassinations have been under the aegis of great non-Christian faiths. Only where Christ has gone have men's lives been deemed sacred, have men's bodies been fed, have the common, elementary needs of life been met. If Christ were King in the world today, there would . not be a hungry mouth anywhere under the sun, nor one little crying child.

Men need Christ today not for their bodies' sake only. The moral needs of the world are as deep now as they were when Christ came, and they are everywhere. If they are in America, they are in every land. Where Christ's influence has never been felt even so slightly as in our own land there those moral needs are deeper and darker still. Chris- tianity is the only religion in the world that forbids polygamy. Every other religion either allows it or encourages or enjoins it. In a world like this there are abysmal moral needs rooted, many of them, in the unjust treatment of womanhood, that call for Christ.

There are everywhere, as there are in our hearts, deep, unsatisfied spiritual needs. Nothing else ever contented us until we found Him. Nothing else will ever content them until they find Him. "Thou, 0 Christ," we sing, "art all I want"-and Christ is all that every man wants. We protest against any denial of Christ to the world. It has a title in Him equal to any title that we have. The world calls for Him because He is as indispensable to its life as He is to ours.

Was there ever a day when, not for all men one by one, for the wants of their individual homes and hearts, but in one great mass of want, the world's need of Christ was so sharp and imperious as it is today? Who but Jesus Christ can ever bind this torn and discordant world together? We tried to do it with trade, and it could not be done. We tried to do it with diplomacy, but diplomacy failed. We have tried to do it with secular education, but secular education has been unequal to the task. There is only one way in which the world ever can be united in one: "And I, if I be lifted up from the earth," said Jesus Christ, "will draw all men unto Me." In the one Head of all humanity, the one Shepherd of the whole flock of every race and every people and

every tongue-only there can any hoPe of human unity ever be found. In a day when we are weary of the strife and hatred and war of the world, the need of the world for Christ protests against any abridgment of our will and purpose to share Him now with all the life of men.

And we believe in not only maintaining all that we have begun, but in even now enlarging and extending every effort to carry Christ today-not when the war is over, but today-to the last ends of the world, because we know what carrying Christ will signify and what nothing else will signify to mankind.

Men often say that they do not believe in the missionary undertaking. What is it in the undertaking that they do not believe in? Twentyfive thousand men and women have gone out, not for money's sake, not for honor or earthly gain, for they bury themselves out of sight. They have given up everything and have settled in the midst of uncultured, unappreciative millions of people. They have made friends with them. They have made their own lives a part of their life. The missionaries are there for nothing else than to be kind and Christlike to the peoples to whom they have gone. Is there anything in that ministry in which a man cannot believe?

They have gathered over two million little boys and girls together in schools in those lands to prepare them for the manhood and the womanhood that is remaking the nations of the earth. Is there anything in that with which anyone can disagree?

They treated in their hospitals this last year more people than the entire population of Greater N ew York, opening the eyes of the blind, eoabling the lame to walk, enabling the deaf to hear, curing sickness and disease and banishing pain. Is there anything in that with which men will disagree?

They lay down their lives for their brethren as they did in China during the Boxer uprising. Is there a greater love than that that men can have?

The only life that ever can be wasted is life that is not laid down in ways like that. Life that is laid down, seed fashion in the soil-there is no waste to that. It springs up and bears abundant harvest in chan~·. ing things, in changing the world, in the fruitage that lasts beyond death and the grave.

Because we know, having seen it with our own eyes and shared in it with our own hands, what the enterprise of Christ is accomplishing throughout the world, we protest tonight against the common tendency in men's thoughts that would now hold that enterprise in abeyance until some future day.

There are great needs in Europe. The Red Cross work for our own troops and our allies is an imperative and unmistakable need to which we can and must respond to the full measure of its every need. There are hungry people to be fed in Bel~ium and Serbia and Poland,

CHURCH AND THE WORLD TO-DAY

and there are thirty millions of h~man beings in India who never know what it is to have enough to eat, who say if only they could be fed adequately for two days they would be willing to lie down and die. There are millions of little children in Asia every night who cry themselves to sleep in their hunger and want of bread. For the sake of the world's need, which only Christ's Gospel can supply, we make our appeal today more earnestly and imperatively than in any past day, that Christ's last command should not be postponed now for an interval of a few months or years. It is valid now.

It would be easy to gather up the witnesses and let them bear testimony to the truth of these statements.

You may have read what the Chinese Ambassador to Washington recently said in Chicago, when without anybody's suggestion, he bore his testimony to what his nation needed, and to the men and to the women who were meeting his nation's need. He said: "I have outlined the work of the American missionaries in my land in order to show their activities and the utter unselfishness of their purpose. Some of them devote five or ten years to China, while others spend their whole lives there. But whether for a longer or for a shorter period, they all do it with the desire to give and without the hope of gain to themselves beyond the gain of satisfaction in service rendered and in duty done. These men penetrate the innermost parts of our country and mingle with the people as members of the local community. Neither hardships nor difficulties deter them. In the last half century troubles sometimes arose between them and the local people; but they were always peaceably settled without the display of military or naval power on the part of the United States, and without the loss of political or territorial rights on the part of China, so that by contrast and comparison the people of China have long come to recognize the difference between the missionaries from the United States and the people from other lands. For this reason, they have manifested their readiness to receive and welcome them with open arms. Nothing which individual Americans have done in China has more strongly impressed the Chinese mind with the sincerity and genuineness and altruism of American friendship for China than this spirit of service and selfsacrifice so beautifully demonstrated by American missionaries." And he was thinking not merely of social benefits rendered. "As religious teachers," he added, "they have made the Christian faith known to the millions of China who had not heard its truths before and thereby gave them new hope and a new source of inspiration. It is impossible to estimate how much happiness and comfort they have brought to those who found life miserable because of its lack of spiritual vision."

In a little spot near the wall of Mukden, that old capital of China away up in Manchuria, is a grave, and nearby a tablet placed on the wall of the new medical school and hospital. Two years ago I stood in front of that tablet to the memory of young Arthur Jackson, who led his school at Liverpool, and who was one of the best-known athletes and scholars of his day in Cambridge University. He went out in the fall of 1910 as a medical missionary to Manchuria. A month later the pneumonic plague began to come down from the north. The Chinese hunters had been sending down their marmot skins, and the deadly germs had been

carried in them. Before the Chines~ Government had taken adequate precaution, the pestilence had worked its way down from Harbin to Mukden. The death rate was one hundred per cent. Not one man, woman, or child attacked recovered. When China learned what an awful terror was moving down upon her four hundred millions, she stood dumb and aghast. Arthur Jackson laid down all his other work, went down to the railroad station at Mukden to erect a barrier between that on-coming pestilence and the helpless masses of Chinese behind him. Day after day, clothed in oilskin boots and a long white robe, with a bag over his head, breathing through a sponge, he went about his work segregating the diseased and visiting every railway car that came in and separating every suspected Chinese, until at last he had stemmed the fatal tide. Then when his work was done he discovered one day in his own sputum the blood traces that told him of the inevitable end, and in a few hours the great Christlike life had come to its close. They carried him around the walls by night and buried him outside the gates. Two days afterwards, in the British Consulate, they held their little memorial service. The old Chinese Viecroy made a speech. He never had known of anything like this, and had never seen a man lay down his life in sacrificial love. All this was the revelation of a new principle of life and character. He said: "We have shown ourselves unworthy of the great trust laid upon us by our Emperor. We have allowed a dire pestilence to overrun the sacred capital. His Majesty the King of Great Britain shows sympathy with every country that calamity overtakes, and his subject, Doctor Jackson, moved by his sovereign spirit, with the heart of the Saviour who gave His life to deliver the world, responded nobly, and we asked him to help our country in its need. He went forth to help us in our fight daily. Where the pestilence lay thickest, amidst the groans of the dying, he struggled to Ctire the stricken and to find medicine to stay the evil. Worn by his efforts, the pestilence seized him, and took him from us long before his time. Our sorrow is beyond all measure; our grief too deep for words. Doctor Jackson" – I am still quoting the old Chinese-"was a young man of high education and great natural ability. He came to Manchuria with the intention of spreading medical knowledge, religious comfort, and other blessings on the eastern people. In the pursuit of his ideal, he was cut down. The mission has lost a recruit of great promise; the Chinese Government, a man who gave his life in his desire to help them. 0 Spirit of Doctor Jackson, we pray thee intercede for the twenty million people of l1anchuria and ask the Lord of Heaven to take away this pestilence, so that we may once more lay our heads in peace upon our pillows. In life you were a brave; now you are an exalted spirit. noble spirit who sacrificed your life, please help us still and look down in kindness upon us all."

Remembering the men like him, the thousands and thousands of them, scattered up and down the non-Christian lands amid pestilence that will not postpone itself until the war is done, amid sin and moral and spiritual needs that are present and insistent realities, we plead with Christian men and women to make of their lives a new consecration, and to resolve, in the face ofthe new conditions that we confront today, upon

CHURCH AND THE WORLD TO-DAY

a larger and fuller measure of obedience. Our fathers, in darker days than these, did not feel justified in demitting their missionary responsibilities. In the darkest days of the Civil War they maintained and enlarged their undertaking. Our own board testified in the fourth year of the war that it had never withdrawn a single missionary or shut up a single station or withheld, for financial reasons, a single man or woman. The Scotch, Canadian and English churches are not surrendering today. The Methodist Church in Canada had the largest missionary income in its history last year, and the English Wesleyan and London Missionary Societies in Great Britain the same. Shall we, with vastly more wealth than they, not do our full duty? If there ever was an hour when this cause was needed, it is needBd now. This is no day to surrender any international bond, any instrumentality of Christianity that overleaps racial division and bridges the chasms that separate the peoples of mankind. This is the day for us with every last sacrifice we can make to maintain and expand our activities to make Christ known to the whole world. We have been singing again and again up and down this land those words of Julia Ward Howe: "He hath sounded forth the trumpet that shall never call retreat"; "He is sifting out the hearts of men before His judgment seat."

How is He sifting them out? By watching whether or not they, in this day, follow the call that sounds no retreat. The Church is not now, if ever, warranted in huddling in upon herself, in drawing back from her most distant and complete devotion. Now of all days we are called to the ends of the world.

You remember the incident-it may be apocryphal, but it has truth in it-of the drummer boy in one of Napoleon's campaigns to whom the great commander turned in an hour when the cause for the day seemed lost and said, "Boy, beat me a retreat!" And to him the lad dared to reply, "Sire, I know not how. Desaix never taught me that; but I can beat a charge that will make the dead fall into line I I beat that charge at Lodi; I beat it at the Pyramids. Let me beat it now I" And without waiting for the word, he beat his charge and over the dead and the wounded, and over the breastworks and the batterymen, he led the way to victory. Today let us not know how to beat any retreat. Let us hear the voice calling now more clearly and more appealingly than it ever called in any of the days gone by, "If ye love me, ye will keep my commandments."

What did He command? In those very last moments, His chance for one final word, until the sky grows ruddy with the hope of His coming again, there before the clouds caught Him up out of sight of men, He said, "Ye shall be my witnesses unto the uttermost parts of the world." And the thunder of the guns across the battlefields of northern France cannot drown in the heart of any Christian man the summQns, the deathless abiding summons, of those last words. What Have Missions Done for India?

FROM J. T. TAYLOR'S "IN THE HEART OF INDIA"

Words of grateful appreciation of the work of missionaries in that Empire SIR BARTLE FRERE, after serving as Governor of Bombay, testified: "The teaching of Christianity . . . . is ef· fecting changes, moral, social and political, which for extent and rapidity of effect are far more extraordinary than anything you or your fathers have witnessed in modern times."

Sir William Hunter, one of India's best informed officials and authors, wrote to the London Times as follows: "English missionary enterprise is the highest modern expression of the worldwide national life of our race. I believe that any falling off in England's missionary efforts will be a sure sign of swiftly coming national decay."

Sir Andrew Fraser, late Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal, as- serted fourteen years ago in an address given at Simla: "It has been my policy to find out the school from which boys who are candidates for the civil service come, and I find that the best boys we have come from missionary schools and colleges. That, after all, is not wonderful, for our missionary schools and colleges have professors of high character and education. There is nothing that England can give to India, notwithstanding the many blessings she has given, to compare with the Gospel of Christ."

Lord Sydenhatn, the late Governor of Bombay, speaking in Calcutta on the "Problem of India," said, "that he went to India with no very great prepossessions in favor of missionary work. But after five and a half years of careful study of the conditions and tendencies of modern India, he had come to the conclusion that missionary effort was playing a far greater part than was generally realized in raising the standards and ideals of life among the people and therefore fulfilling one of the greatest and most sacred of their national responsibilities."

WHANG-A CONVERTED KOREAN

This Korean Christian invented an apparatus for reading. He strung different shaped bits of tin and wood (representing letters) on a cord to spell out a Bible verse and then memorIzed it to do evangelistic work The Bible in Chosen-I BY REV. WALTER C. ERDMAN, TAIKU, CHOSEN Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

T UCKED away in a narrow valley among the criss-crossing moun- tain ranges of South Korea is the little village of Hyo-Sun. You will not find it indicated on your map 8Y even the tiniest of black dots. Twenty houses of sun-dried mud and rice thatch nestle along the edge of the stream on the sunny side of the valley. Above on the hillside at the edge of the pine grove is a structure, more pretentious than the others, almost fifteen feet square indeed, with latticed doors and heavy tiled roof, and a large inscription whose twisty black characters

with their carefully finished flourishes proclaimed the building as a "Hall of Literature." It was not a libdry except in so far as a Carnegie "library" is a library before the funds have been subscribed and the books purchased. It was the "school-room" of a Confucian scholar whose ability to memorize, analyze and paint with loving strokes more thousands of those same twisty characters than any of his neighbors could manage, had given him a reputation far and wide through the countryside. When we saw it first it was packed full of the disciples of Old Kim, peering through huge horn-rimmed goggles at yellow-paged books flat opened on the slippery floor. But for once Old Kim was not teaching or expounding, not even reading aloud the black columns of picture characters in his customary sing-song. He was humbly asking questions. Before him on the floor lay a thick copy of the Bible printed in the classical Chinese character. He had bought it from a passing col- porteur and had read it for weeks, puzzling over its stories and wonder- ing at its new teaching about Life and Resurrection. There was nothing like that in his books! But today was a day long awaited. In response to a Macedonian cry oft repeated, a foreigner had come for the first time to explain the doctrine of the Book. (Someone in America may have to explain some day why that foreigner had not come sooner.) Face to face they sat on the polished floor, Old Kim with his grizzled hair twisted into a skimpy top-knot beneath his transparent gauze hat, his wrinkled face all lighted by the brightness of two keen eyes glowing with the interest of new and suddenly grasped ideas, his stumpy finger on the printed page, and the Westerner who had come to open to him the Scriptures. They were not random questions that the old man asked.

He had jotted them all down beforehand on scraps of paper. He read them off slowly, one by one, and then as the answers were given he turned the pages of his Bible to verify the quotations given in answer, only smiling with a little quizzical grimace toward one or another of his disciples now and then when he thought he had made a point in argu- ment or puzzled the foreign teacher. Around them on the floor were crowded Old Kim's disciples listening in polite and eager attention to the dialogue between the two "Elder Born," the teachers of the old re- ligion and the new. So they searched the Scriptures together late into the night and half the next day. Then they burned the fetiches in their houses and "turned from idols to serve the living and true God and to wait for His Son from heaven, even Jesus. " And there is a Christian church in the village today. It is worth noticing that men's attention is still arrested and their consciences touched by the message of the printed page. Also, the Berean method of Bible study (Acts 17: I I) is still the method approved of God. Searching the Scriptures to see whether the message is so, will take you farther on the way of Life than searching your intellect to see whether the Scriptures are true. The Korean Church is a witness to the fact today.

7] THE BIBLE IN

The Korean Church is a scriptural church. In its beginning and its life and its growth it affords striking parallels to the experiences of the church of apostolic days. It is scriptural, too, in the sense that the Word of God occupies a central place in the life of Christians, indi- vidually and collectively. An exam~ ination of the providental prepara- tIOn of Korea for the reception of the Bible, the Koreans' reception of it "as indeed it is the very word of God," the direct and always evident relation existing between their treat- ment of the Word and their spirit- ual life, and the degree to which scriptural thought and even verbal expression have penetrated their life and thought and literary expression, will bring into prominence some of LITTLE KOREAN GIRL WITH HER BIBLE the most interesting features of the She has her mother's hat and her own history of evangelical Christianity Bible which she has learned to read in what is now the Japanese province of Chosen.

The preparation of Korea for receiving the Bible and its message was distinctly providential. Conditions of Korean life and thought were no small part of this preparation. It was natural that a people who exalted literature to the point of reverencing it should receive with at- tention and interest a written message which claimed to be the record of divine revelation. The very fact that it came as a book carried with it an irresistible appeal which the Western mind cannot fully appre- ciate. There was the further appeal of the very Orientalism of the book.

Its spiritual teachings and its central message of Redemption were new, its historical and geographica-l references were meaningless allusions to things in the outer world of barbarians, but after all it seemed to be their own book. It reflected their manners and customs, to a certain extent their rites and sacrifices and their familiar forms of speech. Somethirig like that vague sense of having been in a certain situation before which some- times puzzles and interests us became to the Korean a link of fascinating appeal as they found in the Scriptures, not descriptions of Western things and barbarian customs which no amount of explanation could make intel- ligible or even credible, but the familiar things of daily life. Thepeople of the Book said, "Peace be with you" in their salutations, and all the Kims and Paks and Chois of Korea did that too. There were sacrifices and offerings, there were marriage customs and mourning costumes, there

were beds you could carry and mills at which two could grind, there were devils that harassed men, and exorcists who tried to cast them out in vain, there were thre3hing Hoors and winnowing fans and plows and reaping hooks and fishermen mending their nets, and there were visions and parables and dreams, and they said "These things were written for our instruction. Let us examine the doctrine set forth."

The spiritual concepts of the people were a preparation for their reception of the Book. Their thought of God, dim and vague and impersonal though it had become through centuries of degeneration, was still a point of contact and only a little instruction and explanation was necessary to restore its forgotten values. It was like digging again the: wells which their fathers had known but which the Philistine centuries of sin had stopped. Their familiarity with the idea and practice of prayer to unseen agencies and powers prepared them for a Book of prayer life. Their idea of sin had been confused by social custom and perverted judicial procedure that was not judicial at all, until sin and crime had become practical synonyms, and only that was sin which by discovery to the authorities became crime. But after all there was an innate consciousness that they were morally responsible, and they. believed that sometime, somewhere retribution would follow sin. They knew that their case was evil, yes, and hopeless. "If a man sins against heaven," so the proverb runs, "there is no place in his life for prayer." Was it any preparation for the good news of salvation, this sense of sin?

"As for me," writes a certain other Mr. Kim, "death and misfortune reigned in our family and in my distress I took up the study of Geomancy. At that time a friend in our village first became a Christian and when I saw that he was in no way harmed by doing so and when I saw that others who became Christians suffered no evil effect, I thought over the saying 'It is the righteous man whom evil cannot harm' and I also had a desire to believe the Gospel. Moreover, my desire to believe (in Jesus) was the greater because there was a certain fearfulness of my mind constantly growing on account of m'Y sins . . . but how it all came about is too long a story to tell."

In addition to all this subjective preparation there was a remarkable provision for the rapid spread of the printed Scriptures. Korea's excellent alphabet and easy script prepared in the providence of God nearly five hundred years ago, awaited in practical disuse for the coming of the Book which would be translated into the vernacular and printed in the easy character which even a coolie could learn to read. Not only was the instrument ready to hand, but there was scarcely any other literature in that same easy script and therefore available for the common people, so that the Bible was from its first introduction practically free from competition. It became the library and literature of thousands who had no other they could read. The classical literature of the country was in Chinese, and only those familiar with that language

BIBLE IN

understand what a foe to literacy is that difficult ideographic script. But in Korea there was this providential instrument of evangelization and an open field for its spread. Houses which had no other books soon had their Bibles or Testaments, certainly a Gospel or two and some hymn books. Scholars might scoff. For them there were versions in the Chinese character, but effective instrument and unchallenged opportunity were never more happily united than when the Bible was put into the language and script of the people of Korea.

The first translations of portions of the Bible were made only thirtythree years ago by missionaries in Manchuria in the days when Korea was as yet closed to the world. These were carried across the Yalu River by Christian Koreans who had been living on the Chinese side and became in a measure the seed sowing of future harvests. From the very first the Bible Societies, particularly the British and Foreign Society, have been the chief agencies in promoting accurate and complete translation, publication and wide distribution of the Scriptures. Their colporteurs go everywhere. Moreover, the Korean colporteur has been both ingenious and enthusiastic in his work. A certain village was notorious for its refusal to allow the Gospel to be preached within its bounds, and no "foreign books" could be sold in the market place. But once on a crowded market day a man appeared with a pack apparently full of the little circular pads which Korean women wear on their heads when balancing burdens there. He stood on a heap of wood in the market place and spoke to the gathering crowd. "See these little pads," he said, "they are woven from a special kind of reed that grows in a Southern province. Did you ever stop to think how those reeds got there? God put them there for our use and convenience. Would you like to know more about the God who provides such things and great spiritual blessings, too, for men?· With each of the pads you buy I am giving away free a copy of a little book which tells you all about the matter. We call them the Blessed Word (Gospel) head-pads. Who will buy a Gospel head-pad?" Small wonder there is a church in that market town today. It is only an illustration of the evangelistic energy of the workers and the fruitage of the work. Today not only is the work of official and salaried colporteurs being carried on, but there is a growing movement of volunteer colportage among the churches, which is still more largely increasing the circulation of the Scriptures. Churches regarding themselves as merely evangelistic organizations (as indeed they should be, whether in Korea or America), send out their members two by two into "all the villages round about" in the effort to get the Scriptures into every house, and they follow it up with personal work. Moreover, the Korean Christian in his personal work does not fall into the error of trying to pass on a subjective experience without corroborative evidence. He tells of the joy and peace that are his through faith in Christ, but his answer to incredulity and opposition has become almost

stereotyped, "Do not listen to my word; jf you read the Holy Writings you will know."

Missionaries themselves were colporteurs, and on the road always carried supplies of Bibles and portions of Scripture. New Christians were encouraged to buy copies for themselves, and if illiterate, were required in the majority of cases to learn to read the script and make a personal study of the Scriptures. Candidates for baptism must be able to say that they had read prescribed portions of the Bible. All of these things combined to give large importance to the Word, and the constant carrying of a Bible wrapped in the inevitable cotton parcel carrier, became a mark of the Christian. This latter custom, indeed, proved an actual lifesaver to many in the turbulent days before annexation when the insurgents were shooting on sight any of their countrymen suspected of pro-]apanese tendencies. The cropped hair of the Christians was a suspiciously pro-]apanese token, but the little bundle containing Bible and hymn book were taken as counter evidence that the haircut indicated religious rather than political predilections 1 There are instances on record, however, where a Christian who concealed his Bible was shot on suspicion and his assailants learned too late that he really was a Christian, but one ashamed of his calling!

This wide distribution of the Scriptures is making scriptural conceptions and language familiar to thousands who have never professed themselves Christians, and no one can ever tell the number of those who have been brought to a knowledge of Christ from a simple reading of the printed Word. Let one Christian testify to his own experience.

"In the year 1902 I received casually from an unbeliever a scripture tract .called 'Principles of Truth' and having read it carefully I knew in my conscience it was truth, and then in 1907 at the Yung Chun market I bought a copy of John's Gospel in the vernacular and having studied this for a year had a mind to believe in Jesus, but there was no house of worship in my neighborhood so I let another year go by, but in 1908 I looked up the chun:;h at 1m Pung and attended there for five months until having preached effectively to some two score people in mine own village I made a place of prayer meeting in mine own house and there in the next year I myself understood clearly the truth of the forgiveness of sins and thereafter, digging at the matter little by little, I have come to a true belief in John 11: 25-26 (I am the Resurrection and the life)."

There you have in his own words the initial impulse, the means and the method. God's Word piercing a conscience, received in faith, studied with persistence makes wise unto salvation.

(To be concluded in October)

WYCKOFF'S CLASS OF OUTDOOR GYMNASTICS IN THE UNION

COLLEGE, MADRAS College Women in America anq Their Sister College in India BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASS.

SIR RABINDRANATH TAGORE, in his final address as he was leaving America, stated that American women, in his estimation, are crude and impotent. It is due, however, not to Mr. Tagore and his countrymen, but to American and British women that even one per cent, of Indian women are able to read Mr. Tagore's poems. Pioneer work of Christian women has resulted in a chain of secondary schools and has created the demand for a Christian college for women in India.

The first Union Christian College opened in July, 19I5. A Board of Governors was appointed representing twelve boards, six in Great Britain, including the Church of England and the Church of Scotland, five in the United States, and one in Canada. Miss Eleanor McDougall, a member of the faculty of London University, was chosen president.

The history of the college reads like a fairy tale. It opened in the second year of war with every discouragement, with no permanent home, and with the assurance that the British Government in India, usually so generous with grants of aid for educational enterprises, could do abso-

lutely nothing during the war. It demanded faith and courage to forge ahead. They were not lacking. The college opened July I, 1915, with 42 students, in a rented house, with an incomplete staff. July I, 19 I 6, found an entering class of 72, a permanent home known as Doveton House, with ten acres of land in the most beautiful residential section of the city of Madras, on a street prophetically named College Road. These premises were the gift of the Woman's American Baptist Foreign Mission Society from the legacy of Laura Spelman Rockefeller. This legacy came to the Society with the recommendation that a certain part of it be used for higher educational institutions for women in the Far East.

Miss McDougall's recent Journal gives a description of this permanent home, and the latest news regarding the additional building which was needed for a large entering class at the opening of the third year, July 1,1917.

"The house is approached from both gates by a very beautiful avenue of trees. It opens in front of the house and discloses what is, I believe, the tallest portico in Madras, raised on four huge white pillars and sheltering both the entrance and the room upstairs from the southern sun. The house extends symmetrically to left and right, three rooms in length on each side, and recedes far back northwards in the middle, giving us on each floor a magnificent room with the ceilings supported by two rows of white pillars. Each room ends in a large bow and a very wide verandah goes all round. We use these rooms as dining hall and library, thus sacrificing, we are told, the best dancing floors of Madras, for, curiously enough, though every part of the building is of stone, the stairs and these two floors are of wood. The staircase also is a great wonder, for it goes in seven flights round the walls of our square hall without any visible means of support, and it is not strange that some of our new students who had never before been in a house of more than one story, felt a little nervous about going up to bed. On the roof there is a large sleeping room with very many doors and hardly any walls, but most of the space is clear, and it is an admirable place for observing the stars. In the daytime we have a delightful view chiefly of treetops with occasional spires and towers, for though Madras has half a million inhabitants they and their houses are lost in the ocean of leaves. Madras itself turns from green to brown in the hot weather, but the trees always keep their fresh green leaves.

"This house which has been inhabited by a long series of government officials in high place and occasionally by Indian potentates, such as the late Gaekwar of Baroda who was detained there, is used by us chiefly for academic purposes. Our five class rooms are here, and the library and dining hall, also the office and the small porch which is all that we can spare for a students' Common Room. Four of the staff live here, but only nine of the fifty-two resident students. The rest are in the bungalow, consisting of three large rooms and a very wide veranda. We

WClI1EN fN AMERICA AND

MISS DIBELL'S CLASS IN BIOLOGY ON THE VERANDA have built another story on the roof of this-nine small room_~ round an open space, Indian fashion, and the house is now inhabited by two of the staff and some twenty-five students. The others live in small rooms .round an open courtyard in what was, I think, the Gaekwar's zenana. We made a window in every room and added bathrooms, and it has resulted in a very charming little habitation overlooked by a great tree.

"Between this and the big house there is an oblong building of some size with a large upper room approached by two external stairways. This we have made our chapel, and a real church bell, the gif~ of a few Westfield students, calls us to prayers twice a day and to other services such as the regular meetings for intercession about the war, and the Sunday afternoon chapel service. It is a peaceful spot, full of light and silence. Its white walls have no adornment except a series of Hale's pictures of the life of Christ and a copy of the 'Praying Hands,' of Durer, The many windows are protected by dark green shutters, and the breeze blows softly through.

"My own room is the most charming in the college, but I must not say much about it as I think that next year I shall be lodged elsewhere, If the college increases, as no doubt it will, my present abode will be needed as a dass-room, and the rooms at present used by Miss Coon, Miss Paul and Miss Fisher will be adapted for the teaching of Science. Our great desire is to put up a new residential building to house th~se

dispossessed lecturers and the new students whom we must expect, and to devote this house entirely to teaching, keeping only the beautiful high- roofed dining hall in domestic use. We haVI; at present 52 resident stu- dents, and I think that we shall rapidly rise to roo. After that it be- comes a matter for very serious consideration whether we shall not de- feat our own purpose by admitting more students. Some of us feel strongly that the Indian girls at their present stage cannot profitably be taught in large classes and that community life will, for them, lose its chief value if the number of students is so large that personal relations become slight and general. Both in their studies and in their social life each individual needs the close personal attention which cannot possibly be given to multitudes.

For these two purposes, the extension of our residence and the es- tablishment of our science department, we needed £9,000. A very great joy came to us last month in the shape of a promise from Government t·o pay half the expenses of the building of the new residence, anq it, is be- lieved that probably half the expenses of the Science Hall will come from the same source.

We have still untouched $7,500 of the Westfield gift which is lying in the bank and peacefully producing two rupees a day for us in the way of interest. So we still need $10,000 or $15,000, and we are hopefully trusting that this may be sent to us."

The challenge we meet just now is not great and must be answered immediately. The Indian Government will break its rules and provide a half grant of £4,500 if British and American women will secure the other half, $22,500. British women have already bravely pledged $12,500 of this amount, of which Miss McDougall's own college in London gave $7,500. Let us remember that these British women are in the midst of war, which has not yet touched us to the point of sacrifice. They are taxed and burdened beyond all comprehension, and yet they rise bravely to meet this challenge. We must not fail them. We are their allies in this enterprise of peace.

The Board of Governors earnestly hopes that collegiate alumnae of America will unite in meeting the imperative needs of this sister college. Among the best gifts from America are the three young women for the faculty.

Already Boston, Cleveland and N ew York have appointed committees of twenty-five representing groups of collegiate alumnae. These women are securing their full share of this amount, $7,500. It is hoped that other college groups and individuals interested in the higher education of women will respond to the call. Since this article was written a gift of $2,000 nearly completes the assessment of $7,500~ Miss McDougall's recent letters however urge that if possible $ ro,ooo be secured, and the fund will be left open for gifts which we trust may be received before October 1 st. The Secretary and Treasurer is Rev. W. I. Chamberlain, 25 East Twenty-second Street, New York City.

A TRAVELING SCHOOL HOUSE ON THE MEXICAN

A Traveling School House BY MISS LEE McCRAE, LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA This interesting story is an illustration of 'What might be done in many out- lying to'W11S on the railroads to supPly Church and Sunday-School services where there are none or where construction work is being done.-EDIToR.

SOMEWHERE along the Southern Pacific railway, in the desert lands close to the Mexican border, you may find a train that looks like a freight, but is not. It is a passenger train. All of the red box cars have little high-up windows-or shuttered holes for windowsand stove-pipe chimneys sticking up through holes in the roofs. The car on the end flies the American flag to show that it is an American school-house.

This traveling school-house is not on Uncle Sam's books. It is built and maintained by the railway company, and the idea originated in the brain and heart of Superintendent W. H. Whelan. It is the first of its kind in the world, and meets a great need. This railroad stretches over a territory so immense that the fastest train takes nearly three days and nights to go from New Orleans to Los Angeles. Much of this is prairie primeval, with never a town or hamlet to which the crews of its construction trains can go at night for food and shelter. The men must eat and "bunk" in the cars wherever they happen to be, and their families must live in the box cars, too, to be shifted as the construction work demands.

It is a hard life, yet the laborers come eagerly and consider them- selves fortunate to hold so good a job. Only the foreman and time-

keepers are Americans. All the rest-2,200 of them scattered over this division-are Mexicans, and when they came straggling across the border in little bands, seeking work, they brought absolutely nothing with them save their wives and children and dogs. Few were decently clothed; they had only what household goods they could carry in their arms. All were so hungry that they had to be fed for several days before the men were able to go to work.

Seeing their pitiful need, Mr. Whelan resolved to put into practice that good old Salvation Army slogan, "Soup, Soap and Salvation." At his orders, the poor migrants were taken into settled camps, fed, made to "wash up" (and disinfect), were given clothing and shelter and allowed some days in which to get physically fit before being put to work. The wives and children shared in all this, so that it is no wonder that they clamor to "speak Americana" and be Americana! That is exactly what the great railway system wants of them.

In each camp where there are cabins regular settlement work is done among them. They are given quick-growing trees and vines to plant; an abundance of pure water is provided; and even ice is supplied in torrid weather. Paid teachers go to the homes to teach the women simple sewing, cooking, sanitation, and general principles of health and home-making. A white-painted hospital car is installed, with its physician in charge, equipped with cots for the sick, baths for everybody, and medical advice as free to them as the winds of the desert. Many and many a wee Mexican opens its eyes to the light of earth in this white box car-so many that it ~s called the "Nursery."

The people respond to this kindness, for in the real Mexicanwhere the strain of the Yaqui Indian is missing-is always a vague outreaching for better things than he has known. Once fed and clothed and given a decent wage and he becomes a good worker. In the women, particularly, underneath their moral evil and the vileness of their outward living, there is an anxiety for things that make for civilization, for homes and beauty and music, for what their lives have missed till now. Perhaps it is a far bit of inheritance from their Spanish ancestry.

Wherever the railroad can do so they build little school-housesoften of railroad ties on end-to which the children come gladly. Mr. Whelan started in life as a school-teacher, and for a good many years has carried on this work along his Arizona and New Mexico divisions. Some of the first pupils were graduated from high school last summer. Mr. Whelan says: "There was one problem hard to solve: schooling for the children of our extra gangs which live in outfit cars and are moved about as the construction work demands; hence the need for and the establishment of school cars. The experiment is working so well that we now have three more school cars ready for the road. The children themselves

H)I7J A TRAVEUNG SCHOOL HOUSE

INSIDE OF THE TRAVELING SCHOOL HOUSE are, as a rule, quite bright, study hard, and are as proud of their school and Stars and Stripes as any little Americans."

The new invention, the telegraphone, has been installed along this railway and the construction crews have learned that by connecting them up they can have music all along the line. So at night, when the toil of the day is done, when the great flaming sun has blinked its last ray across the hot mesa, the tired people lounge outside their box-car homes and listen to the music that comes from miles and miles away. It quiets their quarreling, silences their swearing, and makes the whole world seem good and kind. While the phonograph grinds late into the night, these little children climb up the brakeman's iron ladder on the sides of their houses, spread their blankets upon the roofs, and lie down under the open sky to sleep, thinking how nice it is to be an American. It is the car with the flag at the end of the train that is responsible for much of this; and back of that the big-souled man who says: "Wages are not all we owe in this world."

Am I a Christian?

Answers to that question from three Indian Christians, as found in J. T. Taylor's "I "In the Heart of India" AM a Christian because the love of Christ constrains me. He lived and died for me. He is now my living, personal Saviour. His loving presence is all-sufficient for me. He satisfies all the cravings of my heart. Without Him I find life not to be worth living. I cannot but be a Christian, most unworthy though I am to be called so."

Another testifies: "I do not know how I can live a holy life in this world and be in communion with the Divine, without being a Christian. Since accepting Jesus as my Saviour I have got such a victory over temptations and my sins in which I used to fall so often. The vision of the loving Father through Jesus is so clear that there is perfect peace and joy, and love to help my fellowmen. That's why I am a Christian."

A third says: "I am a Christian because in my own experience I have found a personal Saviour in our Lord Jesus Christ. He is to me not an abstract, philosophic Ideal, nor a mere Historical Person, but a Living Presence, realized in my everyday life, leading and guiding me through the vicissitudes of life, notwithstanding my weaknesses and frailities. I have found Him a ready Helper in all my trials and difficulties, and a loving and sympathizing Friend in my life struggles through this world, giving me assurance that He will be the fulfillment of my hope when this life ends to be resuscitated again in the glory of the resurrection. In communion with Him I have found that peace of mind and spiritual strength which enabled me so far to battle through the indifference and misunderstandings of the world. In the knowledge that I am one of His-a Christian, I have felt that joy and peace which the world had not given me. I am fully convinced that there is nothing in this world which can give that assurance of salvation and divine life that Christianity can give."

Christianity Has Given

TRANSLATED BY REV. OTIS CARY, D.D., OF KYOTO From an editorial in the (Japan) Christian World A N American pastor investigating the spiritual head of all things" [the conditions in our country said to me, book was largely a translation, and prob- "I specially desire to learn what Chris- ably the English of the latter haH of tianity has added to the former civiliza- this quotation was something like "Man tion of Japan, and what it would have is the head of creation"]' This state- come to in the course of natural devel- ment concerning man has now gained opment." The subject thus proposed is general acceptance. If we seek the one interesting not only to an American source of the facts that our laws now Christian, but also deserving considera- recognize the rights of individuals and tion by Japanese believers. Hence I will that everybody now thinks of the soul give the main points of my reply. as immortal and of infinite value, we 1. 11 conception of Kami. [This must look to Christianity and Western Japanese word is the one that has been civilization.

adopted by Christians to designate God. 3. Sound views of the world. In The word may be used in either num- contrast to the Buddhist view which ber.] Christianity has to a very marked looks on the world as only evil, and to degree transformed our conception of the Oriental view of human life which Kami. Formerly we thought of many treats it as a passing jest, an earnest kami who were the deifed forces of na- moral conception of the world has been ture, the spirits of heroes, or the patron introduced by Christianity. English lit- deities of different localities. Although erature has therefore given to the young the philosophy we had received from men of Japan a sane view of life.

China spoke of "The Heavenly Sov- Among our writers there has sometimes ereign," or "Celestial and Terrestrial been a tendency to speak disparagingly Kami," these terms were very indefinite of Western nations, sneering at their in their meaning. Christianity, on the civilization as materialistic and governed other hand, has told us of a Kami who by the worship of wealth; but this only is the Supreme Personality, the Ruler of shows that they have written with in- the Universe. The thought contained in sufficient knowledge.

the English word "God" has wrought a 4. The person of Christ. For more great change in Japanese literature and than a thousand years our people have also in our spoken language, so that worshipped Confucius and Buddha, look- most persons now think of Kami as the ing up to them as the greatest of men.

Lord and Ruler of heaven and earth. At the beginning of mission work in When Japanese now hear such expres- this country Jesus was regarded with sions as "the unseen Kami" or "the Kami disdain. Now, at the very least, he is of heaven and earth," instead of think- thought worthy of a place beside these ing of the Kami as they once did, they two sages as an object of reverence..

spontaneously connect the word with the Probably he is of the three the one conception of Kami as taught by Chris- whose life is being most widely made tianity. known. The personality of Christ is the 2. A conception of humanti:·. The most valuable gift that Christianity has reading-book used by primary schools at brought to Japan.

the beginning of the Meiji era (1868- 5. The Bible. Of the thousands of 1912) contained the sentence, "God is books that have been published in mod- the Ruler of heaven and earth: man is ern Japan, no other has had such con-

tinuous and wide circulation among peo- sociations, temperance societies, moveple of high and low estate as has the ments for abolishing licensed vice, etc. Bible. Christians are not the only ones Christiani ty has not only been active in that love to read it. It has attained a introducing new thoughts and in giving wide circulation. Its value as literature spiritual consolation, but by initiating and jts influence on other literature can- and energetically conducting philannot be measured. The Bible must be thropic enterprises it has set such an exincluded among the great gifts that ample that other religious and non-re- Christianity has brought to Japan. ligious bodies have become its imitators.

6. The home. It is Christianity that 9. The Sabbath. Early in the Meiji has brought us the conception of a pure period the government offices and some home founded on the union of one man other public institutions put aside the with one woman. The missionaries have former system of holidays and made in this matter given us excellent object Sunday a rest day. Though this was lessons. Confucianism, Buddhism, and not done from religious motives, it was our native Bushido did not teach the sa- an unconscious adoption of an important credness of the marriage relation, or pre- Christian institution. From our point sent monogamy as its ideal. They failed of view the use made of this holiday is to make these principles fundamental in unsatisfactory, yet it cannot be denied family and national life. that it is bringing great benefits to many people. It need not be added that 7. Ele'vation of woman. When the meetings held on Sundays in the Christianity came to Japan, it put forth churches are of spiritual advantage. efforts to raise woman's position and to encourage her in taking an active part in 10. The influence on other religions. society. Oriental ethics and religion had Christianity has been a spur to the old a tendency to look on women as inferior religions and has aroused them to activbeings and to treat them tyrannically. ity. The many signs of life lately dis- Although Japan in ancient times often played by Buddhist and Shinto sects saw women taking a prominent part in that had fallen into a state of decay canaffairs, it is evident that the influ- not all be referred to a single cause, but ences of Buddhism and Confucianism the' chief one is the spread of Christianwere against this. When Christian mis- ity. Buddhists are to be congratulated sionaries came, they opened schools for on their success in imitating Christian girls, and we owe it chiefly to Christian- movements. They have founded schools ity that we now have women's societies, for the education of the priests and the women's temperance unions, young wom- laity. They have established women's en's associations, and other social or- societies, young men's associations, charganizations of a similar nature. itable institutions, and Sunday-schools. Something in the same line is seen in S. Philanthropy. Christianity has Shinto. It is evident that in addition to originated many social movements in what Christianity has done directly for Japan. It is true that long ago Bud- Japanese society, its indirect benefits are dhism engaged in some works of char- many. ity, but afterwards these degenerated into mere ceremonies that were chiefly 4for the benefit of the dead. Shinto did nothing worthy of mention in the way In the letter accompanying his transof charity. On the other hand, even lation of this very interesting statement when Christians were few in number, Dr. Cary says: they founded orphanages, homes for discharged prisoners, and working girls' "Perhaps this article is a little too ophomes. They have been the leaders in timistic in two points. I hardly think it establishing associations for young men correct to imply that the larger part of and for young women, in the work of the Japanese people think of the God of the Salvation Army, in moral reform as- Christianity when such expressions as 'the unseen Kami' are used, though it may be true of the educated classes.

@~"""""""B"""E""S"~T~""""M''''E''TdiIH-U''O''D''USUti''''@~n

Conducted by BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 Union Avenue, Schenectady, N. Y.

MISSIONARY STORIES OF THE HYMNS This month we present a group of the cause of missions. It has been transmissionary stories of well-known hymns lated into many tongues and is known and suggest the following ways of using and loved around the world. Its authem: thor, Professor J. H. Gilmore of Roch- 1. Missionary Song Services. An entire meeting may be devoted with pleas- ester, N. Y., has given a daughter, Mrs. ure and profit to a Missionary Song Ruth Gilmore Hattersley, and a son, Service in which a number of hymns are Professor David Gilmore of Rangoon sung and their stories told. This plan Baptist College, to missionary work in may also be used for the Sunday evening Burma; and it has the distinction, unique church service. The stories may all be among hymns, of having had added to told by one person (the leader), or they it a missionary postscript after it had may be given by a number of different been singing its way around the world persons. The singing may be entirely for fi fty years. congregational or a few hymns may be sung as solos or quartets. In its simple In response to our request for inforform a Missionary Song Service may be mation in regard to the hymn and its arranged for on very short notice, which postscript, Professor Gilmore has sent us makes it available for an emergency pro- the following letter. Though not pregram, i.e., a program that must be hast- pared for publication, we take the liberty ily put together because of some failure. of printing it entire, believing that it will be of great interest just now. 2. A Hymn a Month. In the Sundayschool, Young People's Society or the "The hymn, 'He leadeth me,' was Woman's Missionary Society, one hymn written in 1862 in the very darkest pewith its story might be given each month riod of our Civil War. I was supplying for a year. This plan is being used by the pulpit of the First Baptist Church in a Woman's Missionary Society in Sche- Philadelphia for a few Sundays, and was nectady this year. expected to give a somewhat extended talk at the mid-week service. I began 3. A Hymn a Year. Some missionary to give an exposition of the Twenty- third Psalm which I had given elsewhere societies select a hymn for the year and two .or three times before. But that have it sung at each meeting. If one is night I did not get farther than the selected with a strong missionary story, words, 'He leadeth me.' I saw a depth it will make it more interesting and ef- of meaning in those words that I had fective. never seen before. I felt then, as I feel now when this terrible war is being 4. A Topic for a Paper. A paper or waged in Europe, that it made no difaddress, giving the missionary stories of ference where we were led, if we were a number of hymns, together with some only sure that God was leading us. account of the use and value of music on the mission field, will be found prof- "After the meeting broke up, a few of . itable for any missionary program. us went into the house of Deacon Watt- son next door to the church, where I A Hymn with a Missionary Postscript was stopping, and we kept on talking about the blessedness of being confident The hymn, "He leadeth me," has of Divine leadership. much to commend it to those who love

"While the good peworpol~ee talked I took THE MISSIONARY POSTSCRIPT out my pencil and 'He 'leadeth 1. J:e-vs~usb, oo~utro Saviour and our Lord me,' just as it stands today with one ex- Him with glad accord: ception. I made it a hymn of six-lined ,T!s HIS to point us out the way; stanzas.. lVly wife sent it to The' TIS ours to follow and obey.

Watchman and Ref/ector. Mr. Brad- Refrain bury saw it and added the two lines, He leadeth me, He leadeth mm~e ' 'His faithful follower I would be, By His own hand He leadeth For by His hand He leadeth me.' me: His faithful follower I would be'

For by His hand He leadeth "About the postscript. It was not 2. !fe. leads ~s on to foreign lands, written on the fiftieth anniversary of the hymn, as has been stated. But some- Mid Arctic snows, o'er tropic sands' thing did happen on that fiftieth anni- And we, obedient to His will, '

Still follow where He leadeth still.

versary which I like to associate with the 3. Obeying His divine command hymn. As I have said, the hymn was Sustained by His Almighty H;nd written in 1862; in 1912, just fifty 'Tis ours to usher in that day, ' years later, my daughter Ruth married When all the world shall own His sway.

the Rev. Linn W. Hattersley and sailed "He Leadeth Me" in Armenia for Burma to devote her life to foreign A touching illustration of the power of the hymn, "He leadeth me" to help missions. those who are passing through sorrow and trial, has recently come from Ar- "Naturally I was feeling deeply in- menia. It is told as follows in a letter from a young woman missionary of the terested in foreign missions at that sthimape~ American Board in Turkey: and the postscript may have taken "Miss – – and I saw the departure then, though I think it was a little later. of hundreds of Armenians into hopeless exile. It was heartbreaking and too aw- In 1914 the one hundredth anniversary ful even to imagine. Yet we praise God that we were permitted to see the Chrisof Adoniram Judson's entrance on his tian faith and humility manifested by so many. There may have been examples work in Burma was celebrated in Bos- of cursing against God and utter loss of faith, but we did not personally come in ton, and my son, Doctor David C. Gil- contact with them.

more, who has been a missionary to ."How often did we pray together With tho;:e about to go, and with tears Burma for more than a quarter of a streaming down our faces beseech God to keep our faith sure! How often did century, was to be one of the speakers. ?Ien and women clasp our hands at part- lUg and say, 'Let God's will be done; I gave him some copies of the Mission- we have no other hope !'

ary Postscript, thinking they might be "Effendi – – , the Protestant preach- er, ~ame t? our compound the morning useful, and a lady who was present at of hiS leavmg and asked that we might all have worship to~ether with the girls the Judson Centennial has told me how and teachers. His young wife, who was about to become a mother,· was left to greatly the missionaries enjoyed singing our care. Whether they will ever be re- united I do not know. With entire ':Y the new verses of the old familiar hymn. ou will be warranted, I think, in saymg that the Missionary Postscript to 'He l~adeth me' was inspired by the con- secratlOn of Professor Gilmore's daugh- ter to foreign missionary work just £ifty years after her father wrote the hymn and that it was first sung at the Judson Centennial in Boston, 1914.

"I might add in closing that some have objected to 'He leadeth me' on the ground that 'there is no Christ in it.'

It was partly to counteract that objec- tion that I wrote, 'Jesus, our Saviour and our Lord calm he read from God's Word and We bow to Thee with glad accord:''' prayed for God's protection for us all

METHODS

who were left behind.• At the close he gether in pairs are called Mivady, i.e., asked that the girls sing 'He leadeth mated, matched, married-literally hus- me. ' " band and wife. Thus a pair of gloves are mivady,' so are a pair of socks or The Master Missionary Hymn boots or shoes. The same idea is ap- Doctor Augustus C. Thompson, the plied by our people tv a hymn and its eminent author of "Moravian Missions," tune. The hymn is regarded as the husdeclares that "From Greenland's icy band and the tune as its vady (wife). mountains . . . they call us to deliver," Every hymn must have its own tune and is a mere poetic myth, for there are no our people will not allow them to be sepliving creatures on those icy heights to arated-'divorced,' as they call it. It call. And Dan Crawford, suffering seems that they had married the tune from thirst in the heart of the Dark 'Missionary' to another English hymn, Continent, with nothing to drink but and felt that it would be improper to "filthy green stuff," thinks it would be a separate this harmonious husband and great improvement if "Africa's sunf).y wife! And they demanded consistency fountains" rolled down water instead of on my part. "golden sands!" Nevertheless, notwithstanding the critiCS, "From Greenland's " 'You often tell us,' they said, 'that Icy Mountains" continues to be, as it has divorcing is wrong. Yet here you yourbeen for nearly one hundred years, the self want to divorce these united ones.' master missionary hymn. " 'But that is absurd,' I said. 'The The hymn was written in 1819 by hymn suffers nothing by the separation, Bishop Heber, then a young English rec- nor does the tune. ()ver on the other tor, but not until 1823 was a suitable side of the ocean we use one tune to a musical mate found for it. Then Low- dozen hymns and one hymn to a dozen ell Mason, a young composer of Savan- different tunes.' nah, Ga., set it to the tune "Missionary," to which it is now sung every- " 'You white people may do as you where-except in Central Madagascar! please,' they answered, 'but we don't like The story of why it is sung to a differ- such doings. We regard it as altogether ent tune there will be much enjoyed by wrong.' those who object to having their favorite hymns set to new music. It is told " 'Well,' I said, 'I don't want to force in "Thirty Years in l1adagascar" by the you to do what you think is wrong. But Rev. T. T. Matthews as follows: I did. want.to,sing this hymn at the openmg servICes. " 'So you can, sir,' they replied. 'Just seek another vady for it.' "'But where could I get a tune for "There was a new missionary hymn in it r I asked. 'I'm afraid I don't know use in the capital, a free- adaptatiun of enough about music to set a hymn to a 'From Greenland's Icy Mountains,' and tune even if I found one.' I wanted it sung at the opening of our "'If you set yourself to it, sir, you new church at Fihaonana. So I told my could manage somehow,' they replied. people that I wanted them to learn it, "I tried some of the old Scotch psalmand at one of our singing classes I start- tunes in vain. They would not fit. But ed off singing it to its tune, 'Missionary.' on Friday afternoon, while preparing for But no one joined in. "I stopped and asked, 'Why do you mthiendBaiblteuncelatshs~t there flashed into my I had heard in Edin- not join in the singing?' burgh eight years before. It sounded as "They answered, 'That won't do, sir.' though it might be a suitable vady for " 'Why not?' I asked. the hymn. I tried the two together, and "'Sir,' they said,. 'that can't be the the 'marriage likeness' was so clear I proper tune, for it is the vady (wife) proclaimed the banns and united them of another hymn.' then and there. In the afternoon I "In Madagascar all things that go to- sang the hymn set to the new tune.

" 'That's it, sir,' they said. 'We knew on the river for its last one hundred you could find a vady for it if you only miles. set your wits to work.' It was the first steamer ever launched "It satisfied them perfectly, and at the on an African lake, and many had proopening service they sang it with great phesied that it would never reach its heartiness." destination. But at length, on October 12, 1875, just as the sun was rising, the Livingstone's Favorite Hymn little vessel steamed out of the river into the broad waters of the lake, the entire "When we know the favorite hYlllln journey having been accomplished withof a man," says William T. Stead, "we out hurt or mishap. It was an auspihave gained a glimpse of his inner life." cious moment which is thus described by Doctor Wells in his life of "Stewart of This was certainly true in the case of Lovedale": David Livingstone, whose favorite hymn was "0 God of Bethel, by Whose "The entrance of this little steamer Hand." It cheered him greatly during into the sealike lake was the birth-hour the privations and sufferings of his long of a great era in the history of Central journey through Africa, and it was sung Africa. Five slave dhows were then on at the great service in Westminster Ab- the lake, and one of them lowered its bey when his body was finally laid to flag to the British flag flying at the mastrest on April 18, 1874. head of the Ilala. As the bell of the mission steamer rang out, it sounded the Whoever will take the trouble to care- death-knell of African slavery. The fully study this hymn will certainly gain sight and sound filled the Arabs with a new insight into the inner life of the consternation, for they knew that their great "hunter of paths who walked 27,- slaving days would soon be over. 000 miles as the white man counts distance." "'God speed you,' Mr. Young said reverently, as the little craft entered the Through each perplexing path of life, lake. Our wandering footsteps guide; " 'Amen!' his mates responded. Give us each day our daily bread, "Then the steam was shut off, the en- And raiment fit provide. gines ceased to throb, and a hushed si- lence fell upon. the little party. They o spread Thy covering wings around assembled on deck and engaged in divine worship. With awed and rejoicing Till all our wanderings cease, hearts they sang the metrical version of And at our Father's loved abode the Hundredth Psalm, so dear to Scotch- Our souls arrive in peace. nen everywhere: When "The Ilala" was Launched 'All people that on earth do dwell, Sing to the Lord with cheerful voice. In May, 1875, when a party of Scotchmen, led by Mr. E. D. Young, of Him serve with mirth, His praise forth tell, the Roval N avv, started for Africa to Come ye before Him and rejoice.''' found the Livi~gstonia Mission in Nyasaland, they took with them the !lala, Consecrating "The Church in the Slave a little steamer named for the village in which Livingstone died. Market"

It was to be used on Lake Nyasa, 450 Three hymns, all favorites throughout miles inland up the Zambesi and Shire Christendom, are associated with the rivers, and it was no small task to get it consecration of Christ Church, Zanzibar, there. At the great Murchison Rapids the famous "Church in the Slave Marin the Upper Shire it had to be taken ket," erected by the Universities Misapart and carried 60 miles on the backs sion to Central Africa. of 1,000 natives along a roadless mountain track through long grass and thorny On June 6, 1873, one month after the thickets under a tropical sun. Then it death of Livingstone at Ilala (who shall was bolted together again and launched say it was not in answer to his dying

METHODS

prayers?) a treaty was signed between Congo missionary and explorer, was Great Britain and the Sultan of Zanzi- greatly cheered by hearing it sung by bar which closed the great open slave some native school boys on a canoe in market at Zanzibar at once and forever. the river. Many things had combined to The notorious shambles, where for gen- depress him-especially the long and tryerations men and women had been ing delays that prevented his establishbought and sold like cattle, stood empty ing a new station farther inland-and to and deserted, and the Rev. Arthur N. use his own words, he had had one of West, a wealthy young clergyman who the longest and biggest fits of "the had come out as a missionary, suggested blues" in his experience. How the that a Christian church be built on the hymn helped is told in a letter written site. Early in September he bought as on board the little mission steamer, much of the ground as could be pur- Peace, under date of October '1, 1905. chased and the church was begun short- We reprint it from Grenfell's biography ly after. By Christmas the foundation by Hawker. stone was ready to be put into place, and a notable service was held. After the "I have not been under the clouds all stone was laid, prayer ·was offered, and the time, for bright gleams have broken "Jerusalem the Golden," Bernard of through again and again; had it not been Cluny's much-loved hymn, was sung. so I must have given up in despair. I As the words rang out, consecrating to shall never forget one evening, a few the service of God the place that, less we~ks ago, as we were looking for a than six months earlier, had been a cita- good camping-place among the reed-covdel of Satan, many hearts were filled ered sand banks. There. was a threatenwith rejoicing. There were many diffi- ing sunset and we sought a shelter from culties connected with the erection of what promised to be the stormy quarthe building, but with Doctor Steere (af- ter. terwards Bishop) as master-builder, the massive structure slowly reared its walls, "Suddenly we heard strike up 'All successive Christmas days marking hail the power of Jesus' name,' from on epochs in its progress. board a big fishing canoe among the reeds. We had not noticed it, but the At length, on Christmas, 1879, the crew had recognized the Peace, and gave church was completed with the exception us what to me was a glorious welcome of the altar, which now stands on the that will long remain a blessed memory! exact site of the old whipping-post, and We anchored right there, and found that a great opening service was held. It the boys on board this canoe and several was attended by all the Europeans in others (they sleep out in these canoes the island and a great crowd of natives for weeks together at the fishing season) in festive attire. The hymns, "Hark, had brought their lesson books with the Herald Angels Sing" and "While them, and were 'keeping school' in the Shepherds Watched Their Flocks," were fishing fleet, and teaching the hymns they sung in Swahili, and one of the strange had learned ashore to their comrades sights of the day was the groups of afloat. Whose heart could not be moved Arabs who had so often bargained for to hear 'Crown Him Lord of All' under slaves on this spot, standing in the such circumstances? ante-chapel listening to the singing. "It was just about this same place A Floating School that, twenty-one years ago, we first came into view of the burning villages in the "All Hail the Power of Jesus' Name," Arab slave-raid of 1884. I little thought said to be one of the ten hymns most then to live to see so blessed a change, used in English-speaking lands, is sung and my heart went forth in praise! in almost every mission field where the God's Kingdom is surely coming; day by name of Christ is known and loved. day the progress is not very apparent, At one time George Grenfell, the but to me there is no fact more certain in the whole realm of Truth. The as-

tounding thing about it is that God IS Christ in the public street, and it was able to make use of such poor tools!" only a few months since he himself had A Hymn for the Orient first heard the Gospel. As he heard the vile and scornful words of his old com- "Rock of Ages," regarded by many as rades, he was silent and hung down his the finest hymn in the language, is espe- head. Immediately I read the first verse cially significant throughout the Orient of a hymn and we sang it together. It where the followers of Buddha and the was the old Scotch paraphrase that has devotees of Hinduism are willing to per- so often put iron into the blood and form any task, no matter how difficult courage into the hearts of trembling or repulsive, in the hope of making merit saints: and escaping the pain and sorrow of 'I'm not asharr.ed to own my Lord, countless reincarnations of the soul. Or to defend His cause; Mrs. Lucy S. Bainbridge, who with Maintain the glory of His cross, her husband made a tour of the world And honor all His laws.'

studying Christian missions many years "It was enough. A Hoa raised his ago, tells of seeing a woman who, to head and never again was he 'ashamed.' make merit, dug with he.. own hands a Looking out over that angry mob, he well 2S feet deep and from 10 to 15 said, in the calm, clear tones of a man feet across. Not until long after it was who believes and is unafraid, 'I am a completed did she learn of free salva- Christian. I worship the true God. I tion through Christ. cannot worship idols that rats can des- troy. I am not afraid. I love Jesus. When Mrs. Bainbridge saw her she He is my Saviour and my Friend.' was an old woman past eighty, but she stretched forth the old, crippled hands "His testimony was brief, but it was that had performed such incredible labor brave and true. It is easy for a young in a vain endeavor to save her soul, and man now to take his stand for Christ; sang with her visitor, there are other converts to cheer and "Nothing in my hands I bring, encourage him. But it was different Simply to Thy cross I cling." then. The word uttered by A Hoa to The Testing of a Hoa that crowd of rough and bitter heathen before the idol temple in Kelung was ''I'm Not Ashamed to Own My the first ever spoken for Christ to that Lord" was used by Mackay of Formosa generation by a native Christian In to strengthen the faith of A Hoa, his North Formosa, and he was enabled to first convert. He was proving an effi- do it through the hymn we sang."

cient helper, but was early learning that Sooboonagam's Hymn the path of service, blessed as it is, is sometimes strewn wi th thorns. Doctor At her baptism, Sooboonagam Arumal, Mackay was preaching for the first time a high-caste Hindu convert of the Ze- at Kelung, a heathen city in North For- nana Mission of the Methodist Church mosa, and was surrounded by a mob of at Madras, sang the hymn, "Jesus, I my angry idolators. Among them were cross have taken," in a manner that so:ne of A Hoa's old associates and their touched every heart.

hatred for the missionary was only ex- Sooboonagam was the daughter of a ceeded by their contempt for his con- learned and influential Brahman of the vert. It was a trying moment for A strictest sort, and had been reared in se- Hoa. How the hymn helped him is told clusion in a home of wealth and refine- as follows by Mackay in "From Far ment. She was the youngest and most Formosa." petted child of the home, and all that "I turned to A Hoa and asked him to money could buy or love could devise address the people. It was a moment of had been lavished upon her. She was testing. Never before had he spoken for clothed in the richest silk, and her jew-

METHODS

els were rare and costly. At the same Chao-ch'eng in the province of Shansi. time she had been, from early childhood, unusually devout in her worship of the Here he did a great work, praying for gods and there was no idolatrous cere- mony into which she had not entered the patients (often with fasting) and with zest. caring for them night and day _with a Nevertheless, when she learned of Christ through the zenana workers, she tenderness and love akin to a mother's. gave herself wholly to Him. She soon found that she could not serve Him in In the summer of 1894, while travel- her home-the opposition was so bitter. So she decided to forsake all-home, ing through Shansi, a party of mission- friends, high rank, wealth, costly jewels, even the mother she loved so well-and aries, including Mrs. Howard Taylor, cast in her lot with the missionaries. On Christmas night, 1895, this timid, stopped at Chao-ch'eng to visit the ·Refsheltered girl crept out into the streets alone and, under the cover of the dark- uge. One evening at twilight a number ness, made her way to the headquarters of the Methodist Mission. Five weeks of Christians gathered in and told about later, though her relatives made str~nu­ ous efforts to win her back, she publicly the work and their beloved Pastor Song. confessed her faith in Christ and received baptism. At the close of the serv- One of the visitors asked if the patients ice she sang, at her own wish, the words so expressive of her feelings that they suffered much, which brought out the seemed written especially for her: following story of the hymn; "Jesus, I my cross have taken, "Oh, yes," exclaimed many., voices. All to leave and follow Thee; Destitute, despised, forsaken, "They suffer terribly at time$. Often Thou, from hence, my all shall be." the Pastor is up six and eight times in Saving An Opium Smoker the night. Some of the men in their an- In "Pastor Hsi, One of China's Chris- guish almost give way; others become so tians," Mrs. Howard Taylor tells how "Jesus loves me," the children's hymn, exhausted that it seems as if they must was the means of saving an opium smoker. die. At times we have thought that they were dead. In their extremity t~e Pas- Through his Opium Refuges, Pastor Hsi was the means of saving hundreds of tor never leaves them. He thinks nothmen enslaved through the opium habit and transforming them into sincere and ing of being up all night with them if earnest Christians. The men placed at the head of these Refuges were, for the necessary, praying with them, prep.aring most part, those who had themselves been saved by this means. One of food and medicine, and as they get betthese, Pastor Song, had been a confirmed opium smoker for whom there had ter, singing and comforting their hearts." seemed no hope of deliverance. But he was saved through the power of God, "Oh, that singing, how well I rememand gradually worked his way up until Hsi made him manager of the Refuge at ber it!" put in old Deacon Lee, once an opium slave, but now a. church officer.

"The only hymn that used to comfort me was '}e-su ai 0.' He ml)st have sung it to me a hundred times-'Jesus loves me, this I know.' "

Just a rough, weather-beaten old Chinaman was Deacon Lee, his face and neck one unbroken succession of wrin- kles, his back bent, his queue reduced to a few gray hairs. But such a spirit in him; such glowing love for Jesus! He had been a desperate character before Song found him and led him to the "Sa- viour. .

"It was the singing that did h," he said.

Even as old Lee spoke, Pastor Song softly started the dear old hymn, and soon the rest all joined in. It seems' to be the Pastor's habit to fill up aU the in- tervals of life with singing, which no doubt partly explains his cheerr bright- ness and power to help.

Welcoming a New Hymn in Japan land; and "In the secret of His pres- ence," by Ellen Lakshmi Goreh, a Mah- Doctor Samuel Robbins Brown one ratta Brahman of the highest caste who became, after her conversion, a missionof the great pioneers to Japan, had a ary to Hindu women. This last is a universal favorite and IS especially lifelong passion for music. His tune, adapted for use as a solo.

"Monson," was composed especially for Another native hymn, that should have a place in our hymnals, is "Take my his mother's hymn, "I love to steal a heart for Thine, Jehovah," by the Rev. J osepn Andrianaivoravelona, pastor of while away," and he constantly made use the "Church of the Rock," Madagascar, and a famous writer of hymns which of his talent to further his work. In his were sung all over the island. This man, called "The Spurgeon of Madagascar" biography; "A Maker of the New Ori- on account of his eloquence, knew what it was to suffer for Christ. He had enent," his fellow-missionary, William El- dured bitter persecution under Ranava- lana I., and in February, 1897, when liot Griffis, relates the following incident Ranavalona III. was deposed by the French, he with many other Protestants which shows how much pleasure he was shared her exile on the island of Re- union. Five months later, on Sunday, able to give through his music in Japan: August 1, he died suddenly soon after rising in the morning. The hymn was "Music made up a large part of Rob- written during his imprisonment shortly before his death. It may be sung to any bins' life as boy, student, teI archeemr~mbanedr tune in 8, 7, 8, 7, 4, 7 metre-Oliphant, missionary. How often do Sicilian Melody, or Zion.

him in Japan, with his rich tenor voice TAKE MY HEART FOR THINE, JEHOVAH lifting up delightful mng. Take my heart for Thine, Jehovah, "Once in Tokio, at the house of Doc- o my Father and my God; tor Veeder of the Imperial University, Dwell within my heart forever, Of that house he always Lord. when we were all around the piano, o my Father, Mrs. Veeder laid upon the rack a fresh Let it be Thy dwelling now. sheet of music, just received from the TaokemmyyShaveiaorut rfoarndThminye.Lo0rdJ;esus, United States. Doctor Brown proceed- 'Tis my heart instead of riches ed to read off the notes and sing while Now I offer unto Thee.

she played. The first verses were pleas- o receive it ant, the last two or three were entranc- As a willing sacrifice.

ing. It was the now well-known hymn Take my heart for Thine, 0 Spirit, Holy Ghost from God sent down; and tune, 'Tell me the Old, Old Story.' And this heart of mine enlighten, Delighted and thankful, we poured out Cleanse it for Thy temple throne.

our congratulations. o now take it, "'Is it one of your old favorites?' I Consecrate it for Thine own.

asked, not knowing its age. I will never close my heart, Lord, But will open it to Thee; "'I never saw it before,' he replied. To this heart of mine now enter 'This is the first time I have ever sung Reign without a rival here. Yes, my Master, it. But it's a good one, isn't it l' " Three in One and One in Three.

Hymns by Native Christians Many notable writers of hymns have been developed among the so-called native Christians on the mission field, and the Church, both at home and abroad, has been enriched by their deeply spiritual productions.

Many of these hymns have been written to accompany native airs and are too essentially Oriental for Occidental use. But three, at least, have already found a place in our hymnals-"O thou my soul, forget no more," by Krishna Pal, Carey's first convert; "Awaked by Sinai's awful sound," by Samson Occum, the famous Indian preacher of New Eng-

Woman's Home Mission

Edited by MISS E. B. VERMILYE AND MRS. PHILIP M. ROSSMAN HOME MISSION WEEK that will really bring our nation to its knees before God. In observing Home T HE Home Missions Council and Mission Week some feeling of the sol- the Council of Women for Home emnity of the times should be conveyed Missions have decided to participate in so that in a real spirit of humility and the observance of a week set apart and seriousness our people may enter upon consecrated to the prayerful considera- the observance of this week, for God, tion of Home Missions in its nation- America and Humanity." wide phases. The theme adopted is: "America for Humanity-a Challenge The Council of Women has also defor Service"-a topic so peculiarly in cided to hold its Day of Prayer for line with the needs of the hour. Home Missions, usually called in Feb- ruary, during this week, in order to cen- The Council of Women offers the ter interest on this period. It will be following suggestions for use in prayer observed November 22, and the program meetings, Women's Missionary Societies issued in the early iall will be in line and Bible Schools: with the topic for the week.

"That each denomination be asked to It is earnestly hoped that at this time prepare material best suited to the needs of national peril and world catastrophe of its own work, but that the Councils this week will be observed more widely would suggest emphasizing all forms of than ever before. Every women's re- Americanization effort such as schools ligious organization should plan to parfor aliens, special courses for patriotism, ticipate in this great national observance, civics, and English, and that patriotic that the imperativ,e needs of our nation programs and celebrations be used as from the Christian viewpoint may remuch as possible especially with a view ceive the impression and expression to influencing the children. It might be which the peculiar opportunities and dehelpful if the churches could use their mands of this solemn time deserve. combined influence in their respective towns to bring about special patriotic Current Topics in Home Missions celebration during Home Mission Week which should have a Christian signifi- A merican Indian Fields cance. It has been suggested that it might be well to have at least one serv- The evangelical churches are united in ice which will be deeply spiritual with the Home Missions Council for a forthe thought of humiliation, penitence and ward move in Indian missions. New staprayer for guidance in meeting the tre- tions have been established by several mendous national problems facing us in denominations in California, Wyoming, 1917-18. The regular Thanksgiving Arizona, and other states, and the pupils service would appear the logical time for of the Government schools have been this, and it might be possible for the more adequately provided with religious Councils to prepare a statement to be instruction and pastoral care. sent to the Governors of the various states urging the incorporation of such One-half of the Indians of the United an idea in their Thanksgiving Proclama- States are still unclaimed by any church tions. As many know who have near as communicants or adherents. relatives at the front, young men are going out to face things worse than suffo- In the State of California almost cating gases and the destruction of bombs 20,000 Indians are widely scatteredand bullets, and somehow we should try fourteen thousand of these in the central to bring a solemnizing influence to bear and northern part of the state are in 257 bands located in 36 counties. Here the greatest religious destitution is found, not more than 2,000 of these Indians being

adherents of any church. Perhaps as While stopping there over night upon many more have had some instruction in a recent trip through the mountains, rep- the Christian faith. This leaves 10,000 resentatives of the Board were greeted who are neglected, for whom the influ- in the little one-roomed school house by ences of the Church and its ordinances practically the whole community, who have not been provided. were pathetically eager in their appeal to The Indian population of the United the Board to "do somethin' to help us."

States, exclusive of Alaska, is 335,753 The new work will be of the type of according to the last report of the Com- rural settlement with, for the first year, missioner of Indian Affairs. a head worker who is already on the Of 1,893 marriages reported in the field, and associated with her a trained statistics of the Government for last year, nurse and director of religious work.

494 were by tribal custom, and 1,395 by It is not the intention of the Board proper legal procedure. The death rate to establish another school, but to co- per thousand of Indian population was operate with the local authorities in re- 23'33, and the birth rate 31.85. building the present public school, in The long-suffering Pimas of the Ari- selecting teachers and in making it a zona desert are having their irrigation model of its kind for that section of the rights more adequately protected, and re- mountains. It had been called graded, cent legislation provides for the construc- as the room was divided in the center by tion 'of a dam on the Gila River, as also a curtain, on each side of which classes the .determining by the Secretary of the were conducted.

Interior Of the rights and priorities of The nearest doctor is 12 miles away, the larids occupied by these Indians for his patients paying a dollar for each mile generations. he travels on his way to see them.

A great opportunity is presented to The only religious influence in the Christian leaders to call the attention of community was a service held once every Christian men and women to the need two weeks by the pastor from Hyden, the through the Civil Service for additional adjacent county seat.

workers on the Government Indian fields. Wooten's Creek is only one of many The American Indian race is slowly mountain communities which are bebut surely coming into the light and lib- seeching the Board for work of this erty of Christian faith and civilization. kind.

Pa.ganism is on its last legs, and the Lumbermen and Miners-recent efyounger generation of educated Indians forts by Congregational miSSIOnaries has no further use for its rites and cere- among lumbermen in Washington. monies, except here and there in the observances of outward forms and tradi- There are several thousand men worktional customs. This is the opportunity ing in the forests of Washington, about of the Church and its missionaries to in- 50 per cent. of whom are Scandinavians. culcate the teachings of Christianitv in Dressed as real lumbermen, carrying our the whole race of red men. In spiritual, bed and necessary luggage on our backs, social and industrial advances the Indians we visited five camps in Snohomish and have moved slowly, but during the last Kings counties. We were well received decade this rate of progress has heen ac- in all of the camps but one. At five-thirty celerated. A new spirit is manifest in the men came to the camp from their Indian affairs. working places. After supper a meeting was announced and the service began by In Kentucky ringing the bell, the guitar serving that purpose. Preaching was in English and An interesting community work has Swedish-the latter greatly enjoyed by recently' been undertaken by the Wo- the Scandinavians. At some of the camps man's Board of the Presbyterian Church the service could hardly be brought to a in .Wooten's Creek, Kentucky. close as the men wanted to keep on sing-

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

ing. There are all kinds of men among others rent better houses, and a few of the lumbermen, educated and unedu- the old houses are rented by the foreign cated, young and old, men with good element. When the Welsh and English characters and men who are low down, came to Pennsylvania some seventy-five those who are Christian and those who or more years ago, they brought their reare not. Therefore the missionary who ligious customs with them. One of the goes to them with a heart to heart gospel first things they did was to organize Sunshall receive blessings and be a blessing. day-schools, prayer meetings and preach- ing services. They stood in no need of Lumber Camps of Minnesota evangelists inasmuch as they were zeal-· ous Christians. The large number of peo- One cannot travel about northern ple who have come to this state in recent years have materially changed conditions Minnesota without seeing the wonderful in the coal fields. In truth, the district has become a mission field, and as we find transformation in aU stages of its prog- openings we offer to these people such as we have. ress. There is still lumbering in the FINDING HER LOST TREASURES state, but the days when Minnesota was She caUeth her friends and her neigha veritable Eldorado to the lumberman bors together, sdying, "Rejoice with are passing. But the lumber camps are mer"

by no means a thing of the past, and the A quadri-centennial service of glad rejoicing at the Church's recovery of her lumberjack, one of the most picturesque valued lost silver pieces (Luke xv: 8-9), in the Reformation Era. Celebrating the figures of northern Minnesota is still in four hundredth anniversary of the begin- ning of Protestantism, October 31, 1517. existence. He makes a bright and attrac- Compiled by Mrs. Charles L. Fry.

tive figure on the background of the pine Order of Service forest, and he is not only interesting to Opening Hymn: "The Church's One Foundation." see but to hear, for like nature he speaks Prayer. a various language. He has faults and The Scripture Lesson-Isaiah LV. The Apostles' Creed. they are grievous ones, but he is as a rule Hymn: "Glorious Things of Thee kind hearted and generous. It is be- Are Spoken."

cause of his environment, as well as his Foreword: human need, that a religious and broth- Our Lord once told the story of a erly interest has been taken 'in the lu~­ woman who was so distressed by having lost one of her precious silver pieces, that berjack. It has not been easy to furmsh she lit the candle, and swept the house, and spared no pains to find it. When lumber camps with religious services be- at last it was found her gladness was so exultant that she could not contain it. cause of their remoteness; Congregation- She had to tell all her frien:ls and neigh- bors, exclaiming with radiant face, "Real work has been largely confined to the joice with me! for I have found the treasure which I had lost!" villages and towns along the railroads If there be joy in heaven over the rewhere the greatest number of peo- ple could be reached, but in many in- stances, and wherever opportunity has of- fered and conditions have made it pos- csiabmle~s missionaries are visiting a remote in Minnesota and finding hearty welcome and respectful hearing.

The Anthracite Miner During the pioneer period in mining the operators provided rough homes for their workmen. There are only a few of these remaining now. English-speak.- ing people, including Welsh and English, Scotch and Irish, occupied such homes forty or fifty years ago, but a large percentage of them now own their homes,

covery of one lost sinner, what must 5. The People's Part in Public Wor- have been the joy among the angels of ship.

God, at the Church's recovery in the 6. Schools.

Reformation era, four centuries ago, of 7. An Unmutilated Sacrament.

the lost doctrine on which the salvation 8. Christian Hymns.

of all sinners depends, the precious doc- 9. The Protestant Parsonage.

trine of justification by faith! Since the 10. Civil and Religious Liberty.

woman of the parable was so overjoyed Prayer-closing with the Lord's Prayer. at her finding one lost silver piece, what Offerings and Anthem. tenfold greater gladness would have The Battle Hymn of the Reformation: filled her soul to have found the whole ten of her treasures if she had lost all "A Mighty Fortress Is Our God."

the ten! . (German words and music written by This is an exact picture of the Chris- Dr. Martin Luther in 1529.) tian Church in the Reformation age. Doxology-"Praise God from Whom Will you count, one by one, en the fin- All Blessings Flow."

gers of your two hands the ten jewels Benediction.

which the Church had lost, and which she found again by the lighting of the A Significant Action candle and the sweeping of the house? The clerk of the Presbytery of Brook- And as you name them, remember that lyn, New York, sends the following reswithout a single exception, each is today olutions which we most heartily second. the common possession of all Protestants We hope that the Oxford University everywhere. There are some things, Press will explain the matter. The alas! that divide us, but what this Presbytery of Brooklyn, representing quadri-centennial year emphasizes is the eighty-seven ministers and more than blessed fact that after four centuries of 22,000 members, adopted the following history, there are some things that still resolution at the June meeting: unite us, and will unite us until the end of time. Whereas it has come to the knowledgt Listen then as these are now enumer- of the Presbytery of Brooklyn that the Oxated, each by a separate spokesman of its own. And say whether these ten pre- ford University Press is publishing Mormon cious stones more precious than rubies or, literature and putting out the same bound up with the King James Version of the Bible, such editions being entirely undesignated by if you prefer to use another figure, any mark to show that they are published in whether here are ten foundation stones the interests of the Latter Day Saints: that are basis enough for a conjoint celebration by all denominations of the four We do hereby express our sincere regret hundred th anniversary festival. that an organization which has for many years enj oyed the confidence and the pa- tronage of Protestant Christians should ally In this twentieth century let us real- itself with the Mormon Hierarchy, and ize what is the world's mighty debt to the great Reformation, which is being Do protest most earnestly at this evident commemorated in all pa··ts of the world, attempt to palm off Mormon teachings under and may it kindle in our own souls a the guise of Christian literature, and Do warn the members and adherents of our churches to exercise great care in the new appreciation of the immeasurable purchase and distribution of so-called Chrisvalue of the heritage we have received, tian literature, making sure that it is really to be faithfully transmitted from gener- Christian and not truth mutilated or untruth ation to generation. in disguise, and Do urge other Presbyteries and religious 1. The Open Bible. bodies to make like protest, inasmuch as the 2. Justification by Faith. representative of the Oxford Press excuses 3. The Universal Priesthood of all the action of this Press by saying that up to this time no protest against such method of Believers. putting out Mormon literature had been re- 4. The Right of Private Judgment. ceived. although they had been putting it out in this way for several years.

L-~_N_"~_!""_U,'UJ_S_f_~…_._.'UEU5J~_'_"~_IA_HJU_<"KJ_..~_–

JAPAN-CHOSEN ing and Bible instruction, the factory The Temperance Movement in Japan (which is privately owned) providing a A New Testament for each woman. This LTHOUGH Japan is claimed as a new development of the work in Shi- Buddhist land, and although Bud- mada is due partiy to a clause in the dhist doctrine condemns the use of in- preamble of the new Japanese Factory toxicating drinks, for centuries the drink- Law which urges managers and own- ing of sake (liquor made from rice) has ers o'f factories to give opportunities for been practically universal. Other va- moral instruction to all their workers.

rieties of alcoholic drinks are also man- Mr. Mori, being a Christian manager, ufactured. Beer has become a favorite knows that instruction in the Gospel is drink with. many, and large breweries by far the best kind of 'moral instruc- are growing up. The tax on sake has tion' he can provide for those under been one of the largest received from him." any single source, standing usually next to the 'land tax, which is followed by Work for the Next Generation the tobacco tax. R EV. P. K. GATO writes in The With the coming of Christianity to Spirit of Missions: "Shitay.a i~ ~ section well known as the 'poor dlstnct Japan, a temperance movement has ta- of Tokio. The kindergarten of 'The ken firm root. The first society was Love of God' was started with a view started in 1875, by 1898 twenty local to reaching the children who are so sadsocieties had been formed, and by 1915 ly in need. The Japanese proverb, they had increased to 198, with a total 'Many children have the poor,' ,seems of pledged abstainers of about 12,000. especially true of this part of Tokl?, for it is not uncommon to find a family of The temperance campaign is carried six or seven huddled together in a house on by public meetings, exhibits, distribu- not larger than nine feet by twelve, ~nd tion of pertinent literature, and publica- generally it is in the rear ?f other bUIldtion of a magazine. American temper- ings. The children are III many cases ance workers, says Dr. Sidney L. Gu- in a most pitiable condition, due to the lick, might well give, not only their mor- character of their environment. 'The al, but their financial, support to the temperance movement in Japan.

Factory Girls in Shimada Burglar' and 'Pawn-broker' and worse, are among the favorite ga~es for the T HE Rev. R. D. M. Shaw, of Shi- children. The aim of the kmdergarten zuoka, Japan, in the course of a was to save the next generation by resreport to the S. P. G., writes: "Mr. cuing the children of this class. Since it Mori of Shimada has begun a new work began it has reache~ m?re. than four for factory girls. He is in charge of a hundred homes in thiS dlstnct. Many cotton-spinning mill (the first to have homes have been practically refor~ed, been established in Japan), with about and in some cases wonderful converSIOns 100 women and ten or fifteen men working in it. Since December we have and healings have occurred."

had a regular course of mission meet- A Woman Missionary to Formosa ings in the factory hall. On Thursdays T the factory gives the women twenty HE first woman missionary from the Japanese Protestant Episcopal minutes longer for their mid-day rest hour, and they are assembled in a large Church to Formosa is to be sent by the upstairs 'reception room' for hymn-sing- women of the auxiliaries in Japan

proper, who have pledged themselves to "This is God's Word," they found they her support. made the readiest sales by saying in the beginning: "This is the Jesus Doctrine The Chosen Christian Colle.ge Book." One new man had sold out all his first load of books before his month T HE CHOSEN CHRISTIAN was one-third up, and on his way back COLLEGE has received its char- to An Dong, passing through a village ter under the Educational Regulations of he had missed on his way out, the peothe Government General of Chosen. ple said, "Why do you not sell us any This establishes it as a special school of books when you sold lots to the other the college grade working in harmony villages near by?" with the government system and entitled to 'all the privileges of a government A Korean Good Samaritan school. HELPER YI handed a man a leaflet, Among the provisions of the charter are one stating that its object shall be "What is this?" "It is a leaflet on "to establish and maintain this college in accordance with Christian principles," Christianity." "Oh, thank you, thank and another to the effect that "the Managers, Officers, Members of the Facul- you." His effusiveness surprised Yi, but ties and all the Instructors must be believers in and followers of the doctrines the man went on to say: "I never meet contained in the Christian Bible." a Christian but I want to thank him After the death of the late Dr. Horace G. Underwood, founder and first again and again. I was coming home president of the college, Dr. O. R. Avison was elected to the presidency. The drunk from Chungju market place and Board of Managers hopes to be in a position to begin building this fall. Work fell into a ditch full of water. My in the first three years of the course is going on in the rooms of the Seoul clothes became soaked and it was freez- Young Men's Christian Association, about seventy students being in attend- ing weather and worse yet I could not ance. climb out. I would have perished had The Jesus Doctrine Book not a Christian found me and taken me A T a colporteurs' meeting at An Dong, Chosen, report was made of to his house. He gave me a bowl of hot larger sales than usual of Bibles and Bible portions, as the result of the work soup, dried my clothes, let me sleep there of a larger force. At the Korean New Year few of the Koreans work for two that night and sent me home in the weeks; it is easier then for the colporteur to meet them and they have more morning with some good advice." ready money. The average sales reported were over 500 for the month, where- On inquiry it was found that it was as for the whole year they had not been half of that. Kim, a servant of Dr. Cook's who had One colporteur reported that although acted the Good Samaritan in this case. the expert salesman from the Bible Society had told them that in approaching Ten years ago he enjoyed drinking and the people they should first say, "This is a very good book, from the reading of gambling more than anything else, but which you will receive a blessing," or the grace of God came into Kim's heart and life, and has been bearing fruit as this incident shows. '

Widespread Suffering in Chosen T HE nearly half million people who live in Soonchun live all their lives subject to bondage through fear, and are taken captive by Satan at his will. The earth, sky and sea to them is peopled with avenging spirits, and they fear the dead more than the living. Awful phys- ical suffering is caused by their utter ig- norance of all1aws of health, of hygiene, or of the science of medicine. The death rate is fearful among the infants and children surrounded from birth with filth and flies and countless microbes.

FROM MANY

Among all the nearly half million in this they are building the basement, that territory there is only one native doctor when the men were digging the foundawho has any knowledge of the diagnosis tion of the church they found some Boxof sickness or of its proper treatment. er swords. "When we inquired among Quacks there are by the score whose the neighbors, we found that the church medicines are ever potent only to extract yard was occupied by the Boxers in 1900 the desired coin from the purse of poor and from there as headquarters they victims. went out to kill the missionaries and na- tive Christians. One morning it was re- In the City of "Obedience to Heaven" ported that the foreign soldiers had come (Soonchun) there is a modern hospital, and the Boxers dug a hole in the ground built by the Southern Presbyterians of and buried their swords. They have the home land and named in honor of been there for seventeen years, and now Dr. W. H. Forsythe, who literally the gospel message of Peace will be poured out his life here and loved not preached in the very spot where some his life unto the death. After his re- Christians probably testified for the turn to the homeland and years of suf- Master with their last breath." fering, God marvelously raised him up to voice the claims of these suffering Saving the Idol's "Face" millions in Korea and their claim to the healing touch of the Great Physician, as IN the western hills, about fifteen or it is administered by those who follow twenty miles west of. the city of Pein His train.-R. S. COIT. king, are located many once famous and popular Chinese temples, but they are CHINA AND TIBET now fast falling into decay and ruin: The gods are often covered deep with Cooperation with Non-Christians dust, their vestures and the paint upon their faces are dropping away. Few A Methodist missionary in West pilgrims now come and go, for China is China writes concerning his con- fast losing her faith in her gods, and the ferences with non-Christian men con- temples are rented to foreigners, while cerning plans for bringing the Gospel to the gods are pushed back out of the way. their cities in especial evangelistic meet- In one temple, after some foreigners had ings. He says: rented the place, the gods looked so hide- ous that the new occupant suggested to "Temples have been put at our dis- the priest that a paper screen be put up posal and a general willingness mani- to shut the gods out of sight. T'Ilis the fested to help us. At the close of our priest readily consented to provide, if a meeting two brothers asked me if the small hole were made in the paper of the Methodist Church would like to have a screen so that the god should not entirely certain knoll of land in the edge of the "lose face."-REv. ]. HERMAN WYLIE. town. I replied that we should like it very much, but did not know where the Medical Standards in China funds to buy it would come from. They said they were prepared to donate it to T HE joint Conference of the Na~ the church work, and asked for pen and tional Medical Association and the paper that they might write the deed of China Medical Missionary Association transfer then and there. Think of it: discussed the need for a central organithe missionary in consultation with non- zation to regulate the curricula and Christian men in a heathen country as standards of medical schools throughout <to how best to carry out an evangelistic China and oontrol admission to the prac- .campaign in their midst!" tice of Western medicine. The Confer- ence placed itself on record as to the A Reminde)" of Boxer Days value of creating such a central medical council, which should include among its M ETHODIST MISSIONARY duties the following: GEORGE L. DAVIS writes ff{)1JJ Peking of a new church of which

The fixation of a minimum standard Britain. They sell it to, or export it to of general education required of students the order of, middlemen, the destination before entering upon medical studies; being chiefly Japan, whence it is smug- the maintenance of a student register on gled into China. A proportion of the which the names of all who, having com- drug is no doubt used as medicine, and plied with the entrance requirements, as such is an untold blessing. But the have commenced the study of medicine, bulk is intended for the Chinese market, shall be recorded; the fixation of a min- and is known by all concerned to be imum medical curriculum; the supervi- used for vicious purposes there. I t is a sion of examinations; the recognition of lucrative business. In 1915 nearly six hospitals where medical students and tons were shipped to Japan-twa-thirds graduates may obtain clinical teaching; of the total export. The average dose the drawing up of laws and regulations for a subcutaneous injection is a quarter affecting the medical profession in China, of a grain, but taking the average an- and their enforcement; the issuing of a nual exportation and allowing half a medical register containing the names of grain per injection, enough has been pro- all those qualified to practice VI/estern vided to drug daily 500,000 persons.

medicine in China; and the adoption of Moreover, most of the morphia sent to a general nomenclature of medical terms China in recent years has gone by parcel in Chinese. post via Siberia, and is not tabulated by Union Services in a Temple the customs authorities, or, at least, not divulged. It is, therefore, safe to say R ECENTLY a most interesting ex- that the amount supplied from Britain periment was tried in Ichang, annually is sufficient to demoralize a China. The Swedish, Scottish and million of Chinese.

DR. American Episcopal missions combined for a series of special services. They Along Chinese Rivers succeeded in securing a large heathen FRANK A. KELLAR, after temple in the Lity-the Temple of the having spent a number of years in God of Fire-and invited the Reverend China, returned to that country in Au- Robert E. Wood of Saint Michael's gust, 1916, under the auspices of the Church, Wuchang, to conduct the mis- Bible Institute of Los Angeles. He is sion. The fire god is supposed to be es- pursuing missionary work along the riv- pecially fond of the theater, and he is ers by means of a house-boat, used both best propitiated by giving him a play as a chapel and as a residence for the now and then. That is why his temple workers. The boat touches at towns and is provided with a stage. The names of villages, where the native workers preach three hundred and seventy-three inquir- the Gospel, distribute literature and bill ers were taken. the town with flaming gospel posters.

Morphia Trade with China In the boat chapel, Dr. Kellar con- ducts a Bible school for the training of THOUGH the opium trade with native evangelists, and has thus been en- China has come to an end, Great abled to carry the Gospel to unnumbered thousands in their own tongue, spoken Britain, according to a statement by by their own people. Rev. G. S. Muir in Medical Missions at Home and Abroad, is supplying China This is a far-reaching work, which can with large quantities of morphia, which carry the Gospel to scores of interior may be popularly described as concen- communities with as little expense and tr,ated opium. Tt is about ten times as effort as is requisite to establish and effective or destructive, and being scent- maintain a single fixed mission.

less and bulkless, lends itself to illicit Dr. Kellar's long experience and his .traffic. Two firms in Edinburgh and familiarity with the Chinese language one in London are the sale makers in and customs, enable him to accomplish

~EWS FROM MA~Y

results entirely beyond the reach of mis- "No non-Christian has ever sat in any sionaries new to the field. He is accom- of our classes for a day before. All the panied by his wife, whose experience and teachers and pupils believ"e them to be ability are fully equal to his own, and in earnest. They want to go to Chieng her work among the girls and women of Rai with those of us who are to attend China has been blessed in a special way. Presbytery to see what is being done. Christianity has nothing to conceal, and SIAM AND LAOS whether these men finally accept or not we feel that' nothing but good can come. Siam-An Ally At any rate, the wall of partition is be- ing broken down. The other students T HE entrance of the kingdom of believe their surrender to the claims of Siam into the war on the side of Christianity is certain. God grant that the Allies gives new interest to the re- this may be so." lations between our country and that little monarchy. INDIA, BURMA, CEYLON Siam regards the United States as the For the Jews of Calcutta home of its special friends, for to the American Presbyterian missionaries she T HE sad condition of thousands of owes her introduction, not only to the depressed Jews in India, and espetrue religion, bout to Western education cially in Calcutta, has for years past and science. The entire educational svs- weighed heavily upon the heart of a lady tern of the empire, the introduction'of who at length believes herself called of vaccine, the practical elimination of God to seek their elevation and instrucsmallpox and the use of quinine in the tion in the Gospel. The Jewish peofight against malignant malaria are ple in India, largely of the community among the benefits which the mission- known as Sephardim-descendants of aries have brought to Siam. The Mis- Jews expelled from Spain in the fifteenth sion has also introduced a leather manu- century-remain untouched by Christian facturing plant, the entire output of influences. Actuated by racial pride and which is purchased by the Siamese gov- traditional prejudice, thev have hitherto ernment. Men skilled in craftsmanship kept closed doors against all such influand agriculture are coming from Prince ences, and the circumstances are such as Royal's College in the north. In the call, not only for a missionary, but rathnorth also, on an island of 160 acres pre- er for one of themselves, who is able not sented to the Siam Mission for the pur- only to help them in their difficulties, pose, is a Leper Asylum, where some but on the ground of kindred experience, 200 lepers are housed in neat brick to enter into their feelings from their houses amid cleanly surroundings. own point of view. This lady, herself a Jewish convert, a graduate of a British Investigating Christianity university, and possessing the highest qualifications, is now engaged upon such A T the Theological School in Chieng work of preparation as she deems to be Mai, Siam, two of the students are neces~ary for the complete realization of ex-priests who came to study the Chris- her long-cherished desire. tian religion with a view to accepting it if they found it satisfying. The Rev. The restrictions of war-time prevent Henry White states: "They came to me, immediate action on the field, but imporasking if they might come to school to tant preliminary measures are under confind out what the Jesus religion was. templation.-London Christian. In consultation with other members of the Faculty, we considered that it might Lotteries and the Wa.r Loan be wise. The men are both keen, bright young fellows over twenty-five, and they T HOSE who have the highest good are studying as if they meant real busi- of India at heart must share the ness. sentiments expressed in the following ed-

itorial from The Harvest Field, pub- Whereupon the pir told them solemnly, "This is the way to God; I shall follow lished in Mysore: it." Some of the leading Fakiris after- wards came to the services at a mission "Much indignation, surprise, and re- church and listened very devoutly. gret have been expressed at various gat~­ erings that the Government of India A Marked Man in the Town should have permitted lotteries to secure money for the war loan. Those familiar AN American Presbyterian missionwith Indian history in the earlier years ary at Etah, India, tells the story of the last century know what a curse of how Bihari, who lives in a village of lotteries were to the people of the land. 3,000 inhabitants and who was a con- They had produced such evils that the vert from the "untouchables," ministered Government suppressed them. When to a beggar, a Brahmin woman and a the British Empire and her allies are high-caste boy, all of whom were in dire need and two of whom died at Bihari's fighting a war of righteousness and j.us- home. He continues: tice, it is humiliating that the Indian "More than ever, Bihari is a marked Government should sanction such a ques- man in that town. He -is more respecttionable method of raising money. If ed and loved than ever before, and, conour soldiers fight with clean hands, the sidering his origin, and India, it was money that enables them to fight ought wonderful the respect he had enjoyed beto be raised in a righteous manner. No fore these incidents took place. He one familiar with Indian ways can be showed tact as well as love in handling ignorant of the immense amount of harm these cases. He had offended no one's that will be done by the action of the sense of propriety, and yet had person- Government. The Government in re- ally ministered to three needy ones, each cent days has tried to check the· gam- of a different caste. The people of the bling of the people, and now it bids them town remark on his spirit of brotherlido it with its sanction. Such inconsist- ness, and are nothing loath to ascribe it ency will not strengthen its hands. We to Christianity. Notwithstanding the trust that the Government will never respect Bihari has won in that town, the again sanction such questionable meth- people are strongly resisting the admisods of securing money." sion of his boy to the public school. So far, government officials to whom the Winning Moslems in Bengal case has been referred, although recog- nizing the injustice of this opposition, M ISSIONARIES of the Church have been unable to overcome it. Missionary Society in a country district nDt far from Calcutta report Temple Lights in Burma signs Df an incipient mass movement toward Christianity. For some time past NEW illustrations are constantly there has been an undercurrent at work coming of the way in which the among a Mohammedan sect called Fakiris, who number about 5,000 and fol- East is adapting to its own purposes the low a man whom they call their pir various elements in Western civilization (priest or spiritual guide). This man which it is taking over. Even the ancame under the influence of Christian cient religions find ways of using the inteachers years ago, and now says openly ventions of the white man. that he will become a Christian. When two missionaries visited him recently he "Within the past two years many of gave them a warm welcome. While the the larger pagodas of this land have had missionaries were there a deputation came electric installations added to their equipto the pir from a distant district where ment," writes a Methodist missionary in some of these people live to say they also Burma. "Rows of incandescent lamps had been visited by missionaries and liked outline the terraces and are kept burning the teaching-should they accept it? all night. Many can be seen for long

FROM MANY

distances across the level plains. The the work for destitute as in the past. great Shwe Dagon pagoda in Rangoon They are now imploring that We conhas many rows of electric lamps around tinue usual appropriations. Funds in it, which are reflected in the rippling waters of the Royal' Lakes." Constantinople are exhausted; cannot re- spond."

MOSLEM LANDS Recent News from Turkey Continued Appeals for Turkey No Doctors in Syria T HE return of Abram I. Elkus, for- L ETTERS from an American, smug- mer ambassador to Turkey, has gled out of Syria by a kind-hearted given further knowledge of the terrible German missionary, have appeared in the conditions prevailing there. Mr. Elkus Arabic ~ew York daily Al Bada. They states that there are a million and a half show the terrible plight of the sick in Armenians, Syrians and Greeks within Syria; "Your friend, H–, died of the Turkish dominions alone in great hunger. We endeavored to save his distress. property for his family, but were not successful. For a time we fed them/but A cablegram from Mr. W. W. Peet cholera came along, and they all die'd. of Constantinople, now in Berne, con- There are only three doctors left in the tains the following; city, and when we sent for them tocoine to this family, not one responded (per- "I estimate the number of deported, haps because there was no medicine to destitute Armenians, Syrians, and Greeks give them)." All, advices from Syria now in Asia Minor, Syria, and Pales- tell of an utter lack of medicines. The tine, at one and one-half millions. De- daughter of a prominent man had b~en mands for help are inexorable. The im- ill with dysentery for two months; but perial policy supports the army at the ex- not a drop of medicine of any kind is in pense of other interests. Bread winners the city of Beirut. Others speak of the generally have perished through mas- extreme severity of the Government, no sacre, deportation, or in the army. Prac- one going from one town to another betically all now destitute were self-sup- ing permitted to 'carry with him anything porting before war. to eat on the way. A violation of this involves instant death.-Landan Chris- "Property taken from these people by tian. military or destroyed in deportations totals millions of dollars. The number of destitute is increased by the deportation of Greeks from the seacoast. Refugee5 T from regions occupied by military are in- The Fall of Bagdad creasing the poverty. Attempts by deported people to engage in self-support- HE occupation of Bagdad by the ing work are generally preventea. Busi- British means the carrying of the ness paralyzed. Animals requisitioned. flag of liberty into the heartof_,Bible Schools and churches generally closed. lands. It will mean the dawning of a Buildings used by military. Prices of new era for the inhabitants of these lands food and other necessaries of life in- which have so long groaned under ,~he creased several hundredfold, going high- yoke of the Turk. The Moslem Arabs er. ~eeds greater because needy people of Mesopotamia have long been a diffi- are more numerous than last year. cult people to reach with the, Gospel, but "Extermination or material diminution as one glances back in thought over the of Christian races greatly deplored, as thirty years that the Medical Mission at the hope of future upbuilding lies with Bagdad has been established, one has the this progressive democratic element, assurance that many have at least given which is most useful for regenerating the a hearing to it as proclaimed in its two- empire. American and Swiss mission- fold aspect-the publishing of the Mes- aries remain on the field for continuing sage and the ministry of healing. And

now, for more than two and a half years, that we should have a thanksgiving serv- the privations and sorrows of war have ice in the large dining room of the ho- been doing their worst amongst a people tel. The ladies of the French Red whose sacred book, the Koran, has not a Cross were most kind to the men in pro- word of comfort worthy of the name. viding them with various little comforts, Hitherto the genuine seekers after the and when they heard we intended to have Truth have been all too few, but that a thanksgiving service, expressed their their ranks will be increased in conse- desire to be present as well as the au, quence of the widely spread sadness in- thorities. The lady missionaries got to- separable from war, can hardly be doubt- gether all the English hymn books they ed; here, indeed, is the missionary's op- had with the hymn, 'Jesus, lover of my 'portunity with his message for the bro- soul,' in them. After dinner the offi· ken-hearted and the captive."-DR. F. cers and men came together into the JOHNSON. large room, and it was filled to over- flowing by a great number of French lReforms at ~ecca folk. The Lord very graciously helped me as I addressed the men, using their · CCORDING to the Cairo press, a escape as a warning to get right with A number of reforms have been intro- God. I then read and commented on Psalm 91 and prayed, then all joined in duced at Mecca by the new king of the singing the hymn. I t was a very re- Hejaz. He has increased the salaries of markable service."

the officials of the sacred shrine of the Kaaba to three times what they used to be under the Turkish regime. This in- Abyssinia Still Has Coptic lRule T crease affects some 460 persons. A HAT the war has affected even the Health Bureau has been established at Mecca, with the necessary staffs of phy- old kingdom of Abyssinia is shown sicians, chemists and clerks. Energetic by the story of the revolution several efforts are being put forth to provide months ago. The disturbance not only equipments and other necessaries for the resulted in favor of the Allies, but keeps Government Hospital and its.clinic. The control of the government in Christian King of the Hejaz is also solicitous about hands. – the introduction of other improvements The young Emperor Lij Yasu became in Mecca, among which the widening of a Moslem, it is alleged, under German some of its principal streets is now oc- influe·nce. Notwithstanding the discon- cupying his Majesty's attention, and the tent aroused among the Abyssinian Ministry of Public Works has received princes by the apostacy and libertinism of orders to expedite work on these urgent the Emperor, he managed to maintain reforms. himself in power by the aid of the Mo- hammedan tribes on the eastern border AFlRICA AND ~ADAGASCAlR and by moving the capital of the Empire lRescued Crew Gives Thanks from Addis Abeba to Harrar. Ras Ra- fari, Governor of the Province of Harrar REV. ARTHUR V. LILEY of Tu- -a son of the famous Ras Makonnen- nis had an interesting experience on whom Lij Yasu had tried to put out of a recent tour. He says: "During my the way, placed himself at the head of stay at Cherchell an English torpedoed the opposition, which was composed of crew of 39 men was landed and I was all the ministers and native princes, and glad to be of use as interpreter. When he proposed the dethronement of the Ne- all the business part and excitement were gus-as the Emperor is called.

over I got the captain to one side and On the national feast-day the supreme said: 'I am sure you would like pub- head of the national church, the Abuna licly to recognize God in this matter.' Matheos, solemnly released the Abyssin- He said he would; and it was arranged ian nation from its oath of allegiance,

FROM MANY LANDS 7Il

and declared Lij Yasu deposed from the Studying French in West Africa throne. Amid scenes of much popular enthusiasm, he proclaimed as Empress, REV. FRANK HICKMAN, of the Zaouditou, younger daughter of the late Emperor Menelik II, and installed as American Presbyterian Mission at Regent and heir to the throne Ras Ra- Kribi, in the Kamerun, writes: fari. A tentative rebellion was promptly suppressed, some thirty chiefs were put "On the French Government expressto death, others were thrown into prison, ing a desire recently that the French lanand order was restored. Though the gua,ge should begin to be taught at once, deposed ruler attempted to re-establish a small class of nineteen former school his throne, his forces were overcome, so teachers was organized, representatives of that the Christian queen is sustained.- our different stations, and the work of Moslem World. instructing them in French was begun at Batanga the latter part of last year. An African Secretary's Work That class has now broadened out into a class of 228 pupils and is being car- A N Association secretary in East Af- rie"d on at this station. One hundred rica writes in The Young Men of and forty-four of these young men are India: "We have another branch of the picked representatives from our differwork which is not only interesting but ent stations who have formerly been very important. That is the work for teachers and whom we expect to resume the dark race here in this campaign. We that occupation, while 84 are boys and have a small canteen for the carriers. young men from the vicinity of this sta- These are the coolies of Africa, who tion who are graduates either of our have borne a great share of the hard- Bulu or our German schools. They are ships of the campaign, and through their to be the vanguard of the French-speakefforts in. carrying burdens have made ing force in our mission. We have also the success of our arms possible, for the a vernacular school of some 253 boys ration supply was carried by them in a and young men, and a flourishing girls' good many places where motor transport was impossible, and where the life of a school with some 105 girls and young horse is only a few days, owing to the ravages of the tsetse fiy. These fellows women. Then there is a class of eight are the pure, unadulterated savage, ex- local evangelists here who are receiving cept where they have been able to get the special instruction for three months at shirt of a European or his trousers or the request of Presbytery. In addition to topee. Max Yergan, a colored secre- these we had 20 village schools scattered tary from America, is in charge of the throughout the large district that this work and is getting splendid results. In station is responsible for, and these had addition to his canteen work, he plays an attendance of 1,336 pupils. I am not football with them, endeavoring through sure that we reached such numbers even play to lead them to greater things. He when peace prevailed." finds a good many mission boys among the throng, and these alone seem to un- ISLANDS OF THE SEA derstand why we are out there, and that the work is done in the name of Him Filipinos and the War who taught the world the meaning of service. We believe that there is a great " I N these days of emotional stress for future for this type of work, and hope Americans in all parts of the that as our staff increases we can do a world," writes an American in the Philgreat deal for the actual fighting men, ippines, "it is a matter of keen pride for such as the King's African Rifles, the the handful of Americans who call the Gold Coast and Nigerian regiments." Philippines their home to testify to the unstinted loyalty and support which the Filipinos have given President Wilson and the United States in the days dur- ing which the country drifted slowly into the war. In the press there has

been but one discordant note-that of fore, particularly open to Christian fear of the consequences upon the Fili- teaching. pino people of actual warfare-but this note was a personal one. It was not an NORTH AMERICA attempt to interpret the national Fili- pino attitude on the war. The Filipinos The Kennedy School of Missions are heart and soul with the United States. They believe the American T HE Kennedy School of Missions, on cause that of justice. They are fervent be- the Hartford Seminary Foundation, lievers in the absolute honesty and sense as is well known to all who are interof justice of President Wilson. They ested in the subject of adequate equipare intensely grateful to the President ment for missionary candidates, is disand to his representative in the insular tinctively a sthool for special missionary government for the execution of prom- preparation. It specializes in such fields ises which have led to the present sys- as phonetics and language study, the histem of government,·and this gratitude is tory and methods of missions, missionreflected in the united support the Fili- ary practice, the missionary phases of sopino people have given the President. ciology, psychology and pedagogy, and They are, in a word, patriotic Americans." preparation for specific mission fields. It "We Brothers of 99" is essentially a graduate school, and, as a rule, admits only those who have ta- A FEW months ago a Bible class of ken a full college or university course, thirty young men in the Student or a very high-grade professional course~ Church in Manila organized under the During the three years of the war th~ name of "We Brothers of 99," as that was the membership they hoped to se- enrolment of the school has been mote cure. On a recent Sunday there were 717 present, making it the largest Bible than double what it was previous to that class in the Islands. "Practically all who time. Some of the increase has been due joined this class were not evangelical at to the enforced presence in this country the time, and most of them are not yet of missionaries from the war zone. On the other hand, war conditions have ~ep-t so," writes Rev. J. L. McLaughlin, from the school some of those who would ordinarily have come to Hart- World's Sunday-school Secretary for the ford, and the greater part of the gain Islands, "but on a recent Sunday morn- has been due to normal growth during ing some fifty members of the class knelt the last years. For the past session at the altar and pledged membership to (1916-17) the total enrolment was 44, the church in which they had been led exclusive of students from affiliated to find their Christ." From such classes schools who were taking courses in the a great harvest of recruits for the organ- School of Missions. ized churches is expected. Trained Sunday-school workers are needed to organ- The Russian Bible Institute ize similar classes in many such student centers in the Philippines. The idea of P ASTOR WILLIAM FETLER, the"organized class has met with a ready Director of the Russian Bible Instiresponse among the student body, as tute in N ew York City, recently renothing perhaps appeals more to the av- signed his connection with the Baptist erage young Filipino than the idea of or- Board in New York and announced his ganization and office holding. This op- intention of establishing another similar portunity is especially great when we school in Philadelphia. The school at consider that the majority of the student 162 Second Avenue, New York City, is body in the Philippines are without re- to be continued by the American Bape ligous belief of any kind, and are, there- tist Home Mission Society, and Mr. John Bokmelder has been elected Dean. It was decided to limit the number of students next year to thirty, as the ac-

19171 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

commodations were very much overtaxed mission boards and present-day condiduring the last year by the presence of tions in mission fields, the courses of infifty-two students. The American Bap- struction have been greatly strengthened tist Home Missionary Society has as- and the present requirement for graduasumed responsibility for a share of the tion raises the standard more than one necessary running expenses. hundred per cent. in the Biblical depart- ment. The medical department also has Plans for Catholic Troops taken an advance step in readjusting the courses, incorporating a few additional T HE Protestant Young Men's Chris- subjects and providing a certificate course tian Association is evidently not to in "First Aid and Practical Nursing." be allowed a monopoly of the privilege However, the most decided and the most of serving our American soldiers, for the important change in the curriculum is in Supreme Board of Directors of the the Biblical department, where a full Knights of Columbus has announced the year's work in addition to the old curappropriation of $1,000,000 by the or- riculum is now required to complete the der for the establishment and mainte- course.-The Bible Today. nance of recreation centers at all of the principal army concentration camps. Salvation Army Statistics "Of the million men soon to be in T HE following tabulation of Salvaconcentration camps preparing for war," tion Army work in this country for says the statement, "thirty or forty per ten years ending in 1916 was made by cent. will be Catholics, many of them the Army commissioner in Chicago and members of our order. Plainly, then, quoted in The Literary Digest: our society is confronted with the proposition of opening up recreation centers !tui!di?gs i~ use "at present ………•. 1,218 at all of the principal concentration M'SSlDg fnends found …………. . 2,391 camps and of furnishing moral and ma- 6,032 terial aid, comfort, and support to our Tons of ice distributed ………….. . 11,499 soldiers. Our centers, of course, will be Accommodation in institutions ……. . open to all, regardless of creed or mem- Officers and "non-corns" ………… . 11,070 bership in the order. The Supreme Children cared for in rescue homes .. . 12,350 Board of Directors has appropriated Girls passed through rescue homes .. . 18,155 $1,000,000 for the purpose, and has is- Tons of coal distributed …………. . sued a nation-wide appeal to our mem- Men.l?asse1.through industrial homes .. 30,162 bership for contributions to this war FamilIes vlstted ……………….. . camp fund." 152.815 Number given outings ………….. . 298,405 Number of converts ……………. . 343,418 571,642 Situations found ……………….. 771,726 Hours spent in active service.,……. 1,250,180 Number given temporary relief……. 5,486,002 Number beds supplied ……………. 33,925,189 Number meals supplied ………….. 43,624,744 Attendance at outdoor meetings……. 961293,750 Attendance at indoor meetings …….. 120,385,963 A Missionary Training School An Afro-American Synod T HE Union Missionary Training N EARLY twenty years ago the Institute of Brooklyn, which was Southern Presbyterian Church orfounded thirty years ago by Mrs. Lucy ganized an Afro-American Synod, which D. Osborn, for the education and train- failed for lack of leadership, from the ing of missionaries, has a record of not- refusal of two Presbyteries to enter this able achievement. The school's pros- Synod, and from the lack of proper suppects of future usefulness seem greatly port. Now the time has come when the increased by the fact that it has been colored Presbyteries and ministers have taken over by the National Bible Insti- united in the request for this separate tute, of New York. It will continue to Synod, their Presbyteries being reprebe located in Brooklyn, but is seeking in- sented in the General Assembly on the creased equipment. same basis as the others, and the first meeting of this Synod took place at Still- In order to meet the ever-increasing man Institute, Tuscaloosa, Ala., May demands made on missionaries, by both

12, 1917. Some of the ministers and Episcopal Board of Missions for Latinchurches are so far separated from the America, recently made a visit to the majority that they have decided to exer- Canal Zone. They found a most encise their choice and remain in the white couraging state of affairs so far as the Presbyteries. This will prevent a show loyalty of the people is concerned, and of the real strength of the colored mem- they have returned with the strengthbership and instead of 2,700 communi- ened conviction that the Church must do cants, 71 churches, and 33 ministers, the :,omething for these negro congregations new Synod will contain only those in and do it soon. Many of them came the states of North Carolina, South Car- originally from Jamaica or others of the olina, Georgia, Alabama, r.'iississippi and West Indies and were trained under Louisiana. The others will come in af- Church of England clergy. Again and ter the Church develops sufficiently to again the visitors came to places where bring them in touch with each other. no public ministrations had been held by a clergyman for many months, but they In a Pacific Coast Harbor found the churches well cared for and the people eager. At Bocas a Chinaman O SCAR ZIMMERMANN, who is was brought forward for confirmation. in charge of the work, writes of He had been prepared by a volunteer, an the evangelistic efforts that have been unauthorized lay-reader up in the counconducted on the large Japanese ships try, and they came twelve miles to the which have put into San Pedro, Cal.: service. Dr. Gray knelt by him at his first Communion and helped him find "One Japanese vessel, the A nyo the places in a prayer book. The fact Maru, was on her way to South Amer- that these deserted people had brought ica. The workers were met at the gang- into God's Church a man of so differway by the chief officer and given a cor- ent a race is a testimony to their loyalty dial welcome when their mission was which needs no comment. made known. A sailor was dispatched to go through the Japanese quarters in- Mexican Mission Conference forming the passengers of a service to be held, and a room was given us in F OR several years the missionaries of which to hold the meeting. A Japanese the Southern Baptist Convention student from the Bible Institute gave who have been laboring in Mexico have the message to about 300 of his people. held their annual mission meetings on Eagerly they listened to the words of Texas soil. This year the meeting was eternal life, and when a definite invita- held in El Paso, Texas, and there was tion was given for a personal acceptance frank, free discussion of all the probof Christ, about forty-five men and lems connected with the work in Mexwomen responded. These converts were ico. The new constitution adopted by given New Testaments and were organ- the state of Queretaro touches the misized into small Bible-studv classes and sion endeavor at almost every point. taught briefly how to st~dy. In the Foreign preachers are prohibited from meantime, the other workers went over "exercising their ministry"; only nativethe whole ship and left in the cabins and born preachers may be pastors of conbunks gospel fi terature in Japanese and gregations. Very few of the missionaries Chinese. In all, 2,600 tracts, 114 New in recent years have been pastors of Testaments, III Gospels of John, and churches. The consensus of opinion is three Bibles were left on this ship.-The that the administrative work of the King's Business. missionaries will be permitted, but ad- ministering the ordinances would be con- LATIN AMERICA sidered an infraction of the law.

Negro Christians in Canal Zone Primary schools directed or established by a religious body or by a preacher are BISHOP KNIGHT and Dr. Gral', the Secretary of the Protestant

FROM MANY

prohibited. But in some places the pri- the ground, when it eats through the mary schools under the direction of the cork of its bottle and enters the feet of missionary are allowed by the local au- those who pass that way, causing severe thorities. Religious instruction is strict- sickness, usually dysentery. The dis- ly prohibited in all primary grades. covery of the "buried poison" is a fruit- Professional schools, such as theolog- ful source of income for clever rascals.

ical seminaries, are permitted, but all Certain medicines are also in great repute properties owned by religious bodies are as antidotes for this "witch poison." claimed by the state, though no church All sorts of articles are worn or carried properties owned by the mission boards on the person as "shields"; even the bithave yet been confiscated by the Mexi- ter antidote-bean, which when fresh is can government. Various plans were a most valuable drug for both internal agreed upon which it is hoped will re- and external administration, is worn sult in the ultimate reorganization and round the neck as a charm! That rehabilitation of all the Board's work in buried or wafted poison cannot hurt a missionary is always conceded; but the Mexico. Indians have a ready explanation: in the Influencing Even the Parrots first place, the missionary is under God's "A special protection; in the second place, WAY back in the mountains of poisons never hurt their masters, and the Guatemala," so writes a Presby- fact that most missionaries in this coun- terian worker, "many leagues away from try have a fairly good knowledge of the nearest railroad, and even from the drugs, constitutes them "poison-masters"

nearest wagon road, the missionary ~ of a superior order!

stepped out on the corridor of a coun- try house and was surprised to hear a Late News from South Ame·rica parrot sing out in a full, round voice: BISHOP W. F. OLDHAM, of the 'Firmes y adelante!' (Onward, Christian soldiers!) to Sullivan's splendid mu- Methodist Episcopal Church, who sic. She had picked it up from the sing- is back from Panama for a few weeks ing, by some of our converts, of the to report on the South American work, Spanish translation of our famous holy says that the republics of South America march. World evangelization is pro- are greatly moved by the entrance of the gressing; even the parrots are taking it United States into the war; the entire up. Unfortunately pretty nearly all the drift of South American sentiment is torest of the parrots here use expressions ward closer conformity with the general and sing songs much less printable than plans of the United States. this, as parrots will, so the work of the Presbyterian Church in Guatemala is Religiously, the Bishop reports grow- ing interest in the schools and a deepennot yet done." ing life in the churches. Evangelistic fervor begins to show itself in many The Power of "Buried Poison" parts of the work, and Bishop Oldham is enthusiastic about the rapid approach IN an article in Moravian Missions, of a larger gospel movement, which he Rev. G. R. Heath, of Nicaragua, emphatically asserts is very close at hand. gives an interesting picture of the super- South America is increasingly the obstitions with which the missionaries have ject of attention and of commercial de- to deal. Poisons of various kinds have sire, both to Europe and to North been a favorite means of getting rid of America. He believes there is no better an enemy, being generally administered way of cementing friendship in its high- in rum or coffee, very often by some er. aspects than by the sharing of the third person who has been on friendly good the Gospel conveys to all who re- terms with the victim. The Indians be- ceive it. He therefore urges that the lieve that, besides the method of direct merchant minds, occupied with the administration, poison can be buried in thought of the advance of South Amer-

ican commerce, and others who are in- Lima and a well-known Peruvian pub- terested in the general progress of our licist. He writes: common humanity, should avail them- "What does Lima resemble? A dead selves of this time of monetary stagna- sea in which churches and monasteries tion, combined with a spiritual arouse- appear as barren and waterless islets. ment, for the strengthening of the agen- When a street is projected a nest of cies that are ministering to the higher Jesuits is planted. When an avenue is needs of these great lands.-Christian marked out a building of the Salesians Advocate. glares white. Convents, which for lack of native inmates ought legally to be Prayer for Argentina closed, fill up with foreign friars and, REV. ]. L. HART, of the Southern as in obedience to a word of command, Baptist Church, writes: are transformed into colleges. Thus the city's peoples are ringed in by more So much has been said and written of than a hundred edifices built for worthe progress of Argentina that I fear ship and religious teaching, but do not some may think it unnecessary to pray possess a single public school worthy of for these people. If you could see Ar- a civilized city. From the city the regentina as I have seen it, you would join ligious orders radiate through the whole in earnest prayer tor the following: republic, and master even the remotest First and foremost, for the Argentine ranches. All this with the complacent youth. It is literally true that even the permission of Congress and our governchildren gamble, and boys of twelve ors. One cannot have education where years old are already living immoral there are no normal schools, where all lives. No decent mother will allow her instruction is limited to the disjointed girls to go alone on the streets, even in repetitions of manuals made up from the day time. Surely such conditions alien works." call to prayer, and especially when we think that Argentina is the strategic EUROPE Spanish-speaking country of America and is leading all the rest. Then pray for Value of the War Work the women. Frankness, loyalty and modesty are almost unknown in Argen- GIPSY SMITH, the famous Eng- tine women. What kind of mothers lish evange1ist now in the service of will they make ? Would you like to the Young Men's Christian Association, send your children to such teachers? adds his testimony to others that have What of the men? Irreligious and im- been given in the Review as to the evan- moral many of them, cold and heartless, gelistic opportunity offered by the they have ruled God out of their troops in France and its significance for thoughts. They regard women as their the future of the Church. He was tools and children as a necessary evil to asked when he came home from the be avoided when possible. Last but not fighting front in France for a furlough, least, I am praying that God will put if he was going back. "Going back?"

it into the hearts of many consecrated he Gfied; "of course I'm going back. I men and women to come to Argentina expect to start next week, and I am and help us take it for Christ." there to the end. It is the most impor- tant work I have ever done in my life.

What is Lima Like? I am getting in touch with the manhood of the nation. 1: have never found peo- T HOUGH nominal religious liberty ple anywhere readier to listen to a sim- has been granted in Peru, the grip ple, sane presentation of the Gospel.

of the Roman Catholic Church is as The churches must be ready to receive strong as ever according to Dr. Manuel these boys when war is over. The G. Prado, the director of the museum in churches then will have the best chance

FROM MANY

in all their history. But the boys must like this man, do not kndw how to exfeel that the churches have something press their religioous feelings and need they want or they'll leave us and despise help. This is where the MeAll Misus. They complain now when they come sion is doing a great evangelistic work back from short leave in England that by gathering the people into their halls the churches are cold–that the preach- with their Christian atmosphere, and ers take too long to get at what they giving them the opportunity to discuss mean. Preachers must learn to say religious questions. what they want to say quickly and quit." –Congregationalist. Algeria in Paris A Million Soldiers Reached HOUSANDS of the Kabyles and T Arabs of North Africa have set- THE goal of the World's Sunday tled in the poorer quarters of Paris and School Association to provide a in its suburbs. Ten thousand of these are at present engaged in the munition million European soldiers with copies of factories, and even before the war great testaments or gospels has been more than numbers found employment in the sugar realized. A large proportion of gospels, refineries. One sees them in the evencosting less than five cents, have been ings in the southeast quarter of Paris, printed. Word has been received from huddled together in shabby cafes and the International Young Men's Chris- eating houses, idling or strolling about tian Association that nearly 400,000 and giving to this section of the French copies of the Scriptures have been dis- metropolis much of the appearance of an tributed by that society with funds re- Algerian city. A clean, respectable temceived from the World's Association, perance hotel, managed by a Kabylethrough the American Bible Society. speaking missionary, could do a vast deal These Scriptures were printed in more of good for these strange uprooted exotthan twenty languages. ics. Mr. S. H. Anderson, a well-known missionary in Paris, relates the conver- Now that the first million copies have sion and baptism of one of this class. been provided, the World's Sunday This was due chiefly to the study of the School Association is starting on its cam- New Testament. The convert was bappaign for the second million. The call tized recently in the French Baptist is as great as ever. The Waldensian Church in Rue de Lille, after answering Society of New York is making a spe- clearly the questions put to him by the cial request for help in supplying the brethren. He is a volunteer soldier in Gospel to the Italian soldiers. The the French army, drafted into the Hos- American Bible Society is constantly re- pital Train Service which carries the ceiving similar requests from Russia, wounded from the war zone to all parts France and other European countries. of France. He has abandoned his Mos- lem name of Si EI Khider for the Chris- The McAll Mission's Opportunity tian one of Andre, and his great desire now is the evangelization of the North JEAN ALCIDE PICARD, an Alsa- African Mohammedans settled in and tian, who served two years in the about the city.–Record of Christian Work. trenches, when incapacitated for further military duty, engaged in Red War-Time Work in ItalY Cross work. He reports that France seems to have been made over since 1914. NoT to one city only, but practically At one time in a hospital he was read- to every part of the land, the Speing the Bible and praying with a soldier who was a Protestant, when a wounded zia Mission for Italy takes or sends the man who had no religion said to him: message of the Gospel. Its work began "I do not understand what you are say- more than fifty years ago, has widened ing, but I feel it in my heart." Many,

and grown, and been more largely Jews of Prague a standard with the blessed as the years have passed. Now M ogl'lI Dm'iri, which is in existence to- war has immensely increased its oppor- day. The Jewish organizations for the tunities and its responsibilities. The ex- care of the sick and wounded have this igencies of the war have brought a great sign instead of the Red Cross, as have many British men-o'-war's men to Italy, also the field rabbis.-Das Prophetische and much has been done for the spiritual Wort.

and temporal needs of the men and of their officers. On some occasions Mr. OBITUARY NOTES H. H. Pullen, the director of the Mis- John W. Davis of China sion has been asked to preach, for many JOHN W. DAVIS, D.D., who died Sundays in succession, to the full ship's in Suchau, China, last February, company of some great British iron-clad was the oldest missionary in service and detained in Italian waters. the second in age in the Southern Pres- Among Italian soldiers, too, a fine byterian Church. He came to Suchau in 1873, and most of his missionary life work is being carried on. They are was spent in that city. He had at the welcomed to these services; they are vis- time of his death been in China fifteen ited ·in the hospitals; and a thoroughly years without a furlough. Dr. Davis well-organized distribution of Scriptures was a strong preacher, a lucid teacher, and of gospel literature is being carried an able expounder of the Word of God, on from over seventy centers, by means and a wise executive, careful in every of which many thousands of soldiers are detail. The impw:s that he made by his receiving the Word of Life. A work of teaching and preaching, and the memory even greater importance, and of increas- of his well-rounded character, are the ing magnitude, is that which the Spezia abiding monuments of one of the strong- Mission is doing for the wives and est men that the Southern Presbyterian mothers of the soldiers at the front. Church ever ,ent to the mission field. They come in a constant stream-for consolation, for help, for guidance, for information about their loved ones. Archdeacon Elliott of China A Jewish Flag DR. ELLIOTT HEBER THOM- SON, Archdeacon of Shanghai, I T may be for the first time since the Maccabean wars that a Jewish flag China, died in that city on April 23, in has been borne in front of Jewish sol- his eighty-fourth year. Archdeacon diers, as is now the case in the present Thomson was the oldest member of the world-war. Jewish volunteers from Ga- Protestant Episcopal mission staff, both licia have imitated their Polish country- in age and in point of service, either at men and have chosen a national flag for home or overseas. He went to China in the battles in Russia. On a blue field 1859, and for more than fifty-seven years it shows in white the M ogen David- devoted himself with characteristic modthe shield of David-in it the first let- esty and fidelity to making the Christian ters of the name of the Emperor Franz revelation known to the Chinese people. Josef, and round it in Hebrew "Im- H. B. Frissell of Hampton manuel" and "0 Lord Help, a Lord DR. HOLLIS BURKE FRISSELL, give Victory." Blue and white are suit- for many years Principal of the able colors for a Jewish flag, as we find these two colors prominent in the sanc- Hampton Normal and Agricultural Intuary of Israel. White represents purity, stitute at Hampton, Va., died suddenly blue the color of heaven. The shield on August 5th, at his summer home at of David has been used from time immemorial as a sign of recognition among Whitfield, N. H. Dr. Frissell was a the Jews. Emperor Charles gave to the noted educator. He was ordained in the Presbyterian ministry in 1880. Religion in Europe and the W orId Crisis. in~ellectual and spiritual indictment. By Charles E. Osborne. $2.50 net. The fact that Nietsche died insane is Dodd, Mead & Co., New York, 1916. significant in forming an estimate of his theories. T HE rector of Wallsend, England, has ambitiously attempted to de- The last chapters of Mr. Osborne's scribe religion in Europe at the present book which discuss the rechristianizing time. In many respects the writer has of the Church are perhaps an over-severe succeeded in his venturesome task, and indictment of organized Christianity. yet there is a mixture of satisfaction and They are, nevertheless, wholesome and disappointment in reading the book. Mr. stimulating, and Christian leaders may Osborne is very fond of interjecting the well read them with pains~aking care. parentheses, and has made very frequent use of German and Latin expressions Famous Reformers of the Reformed and which prevent his sentences from con- Presbyterian Churches. By Rev. James veying what might have been more 1. Good, D.D. 16mo, 160 pp. 50 cents, clearly stated in English. cloth; 35 cents, paper. Home and For- eign Mission Boards of the Reformed Peculiarly strong, however are the Church in the U. S., 1916. chapters on "The Will to Power," "Religion in Germany," and "The Russian The four hundredth anniversary of Spirit." In spite of his naturally strong the Reformation under Martin Luther English bias, the writer has attempted is an appropriate time for the study of to be fair. He does not spare the Famous Reformers and the truths for Church of England or the need for re- which they stood. Dr. James I. Good adjustment in the religion of Great Bri- . has helpfully sketched for us the leading fpirits of the Reformation: Luther, tain. Zwingli, Calvin, Beza, Knox, and The chapter on religion in Ger- others. The little volume is designed for a mission study text-book, and theremany is, perhaps, the strongest in the fore emphasizes the missionary ideals book, when read in the light of the and spirit of the reformers. Every problems which are now facing all con- Protestant Christian should be familiar tinental nations. If history is the grad- with these men and with the main points ual unfolding of the will of God, pres- in the history that has given us modern ent-day events in Germany can only be Evangelical Christianity. interpreted as a desperate warning to the nations of the world. Any concep- Missionary Milestones. By Margaret Seetion which permits those who call them- bach. 12mo. 57 cents (cloth). 35 cents selves Christians to excuse cruelty and (paper). Council of Women for Home barbaric conduct, on the ground that the Missions, 600 Lexington Avenue, New end justifies the means, is nothing more York. or less than a return to the Dark Ages. Mr. Osborne rightly says: "The teach- The Reformation was a home mising of Christ was to Nietsche but an sionary movement. The evangel spread opium drug robbing mankind of valor, through Europe, from lip to lip, by let. of the heroic virtues, of the tonic ters and by the printed page. It is fitstrength of life." In this he unveils to ting, therefore, that the Home Mission the world the fundamental error that Study course for the coming year should has plunged the nations into a carnival deal with the Reformation. Miss Seeof bloodshed. The inability to recog- bach gives in her text-book some pen nize that the secret of power is love and pictures of the Old W orId reformers that physical force without righteousness and the progress of reformed Christianis futile, constitutes Germany's sharpest ity in America. They are graphic sketches of old friends and new. It is a most timely study in view of Ger- good education, helpful home life, a many's position in the world war and wonderful mother, and an inspiring Eng- the need fo'r looking again to founda- lish pastor (who later was his father-in- tions. law) were the influences which made the boy into a useful Christian man. Bearers of the Torch. By Katherine R. His future began to take definite shape Crowell. Paper, 29 cents; cloth, .40 in college and at a Baptist convention cents. Council of Women for Home whose grip he never ceased to feel. Missions, New York, 1917. Evangelists like Moody and Major This junior text-book on the Refor- Whittle placed their impress upon him, and passed on their influence through mation and Home Missions takes up a him to hif, churches in East and West. little difficult subject for young people, but it is a readable story of those excit- Dr. Mabie was a d,elegate to the ing days four hundred years ago. It can "first Ecumenical Conference," held at be made a fascinating study, as anyone London in 1888. Then he may be said cail testify who has read "The Schon- to have entered upon the public plat- burg Cotta Family" or "The Lily of form of the Missionary Cause. Two France." The study book carries on the years later he was chosen Home Secrestory to America, Mexico and other tary of the American Baptist Mission- lands where the light has gone. ary Union, and shortly thereafter he followed the sun around the world in a From Romance to Reality: The Merging tour of mission stations. His mission- of a Life in a World Movement. An ary journey made his addresses and Autobiography. Henry Clay Mabie, writings vivid with concrete illustrations D.D., LL.D., Boston. Illustrated. Bvo, of what the Gospel is doing in non- 396 pp. Printed for the Author. $2.00. Christian lands and his Board received 1917. an added increment in effectiveness The author was for some years Home through his' field observations and studies into methods of work. Department Secretary of the American Baptist Missionary Union and a well- As a writer he is loyal to the conknown figure at interdenominational servative theology and criticism. Cenmissionary gatherings and at Northfield tral in his views of truth is the Atone-' conferences. Since his official connec- ment, around which four of his published tions are lessened, he has turned aside works circle. His personal confession of to give his friends and the denomination faith in Appendix C contains his theolto which he belongs the story of his use- ogy and his rule of life. While his writful career. ings are somewhat diffuse as orthodox statements of belief, they have force and The volume is not primarily addressed logical acuteness. to the Christian world, for the frequent mention of individuals who were his The Christian Church, and especially hosts and of Baptists the world over the Baptists of America and Europe, clearly mark it as largely a denomina- owe Dr. Mabie a great debt. Few men tional and personal record. Yet the have been so variantly useful, and this world does have here a real contribution autobiography is concrete enough to help to a great history in which Dr. Mabie those who are looking for example as was an important factor. The evolu- well as precept. One of his lesser books, tion of this agent was an interesting "Methods in Soul-Winning," hints at process. While he was born to his call- his habits of trying always to secure ing, the circumstances which surrounded definite commitment to God. In his his childhood and early ministry all con- several parishes and services in various tributed to develop an evangelist and cities we find proofs that his "Methods theological writer and missionary admin- in Soul-Winning" could be transmuted istrator. From being black-marked by the lightning that killed his sister by his into actual winning of multitudes for side at four years of age, he learned ito Christ.

recognize God's providence and His close relation to human experience. A From BomanGo to BoaIilg "Study to IIhow thYllelF flpproued Wlto God, a workman that _edetla AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF THE not to be aShamed, rightly dirlidinll thewordo/trath." 2 TimotlrJo 2:16 REV. HENRY c. MABlE, D.O. Correspondence The Stirring Story of a Missionary Expert. Bible Study Pen portraits of great Christian leaders. Graphic scenes in mission lands. This year The Moody Bible Institute offers eight strong Flashlights on Soul Struggles. courses for systematic Bible study by correspOndence. A Christian argument against materialism. For all unable to attend a Bible Institute conesvand- A Tonic to F aiih and spiritual living. ence study js a practical. efficient and economical Full of Life, Faith and Incident. method of securing' a deeper, clearer knowledge of the Bible. Our courses are thoroughly tested and "This is the record of a most varied and popular. We have a course for everyone, young 01' stirring life. The Author has a spir£tual in- o1d, beginner, student or jnstructor. sight which penetrates to the central difliculty of our problems, and a breadth of observation b:The Mood~ Bible Institute and experience which enables him to furnish true soJutions. u ~pr~aetnUiy~esqt~i~a:n.ite!a~c~he~r~s:. iO~Ybe!rcl5:0~0~~0~e~tdubdC:e:n~b:'I:n:De~•·• AUGUSTUS H. STRONG, D.D.} LL.D. part_ of the wortd ..at yea. studied on. or ..ore of OUr eo……. Now is the ttme to write tor further partleulara. STANDARD PUBLISHING CO. Our courses will satisfy your needs.

8th, 9th and Cutter St.., Cincinnati, Ohio The MoodS' Bible (nS1titU1te PRICE $2.00 NET 153 THIS NEW BOOK WILL ·HELP TO WIN THE VICTORY Ammunition for Final Drive on Booze AN UP.TO·DATE ARSENAL FOR PROHIBITION SPEAKERS By LOUIS ALBERT BANKS, D.O.

Including Addresses and Excerpts from Addresses by WILLIAM JENNINGS BRYAN, JOHN G. WOOLLEY, RICHMOND PEARSON HOBSON, and others of. the Ablest Speakers and Writers on the Prohibition Question.

THE FRESHEST FACTS-THE STRONGEST ARGU- MENTS-THE MOST TELLING TESTIMONIES In favor of Prohibition as an Economic Factor in Government for the Welfare of all the People. Next to the War, and until the War's end-perhaps afterward-what shall be done with the Liquor Traffic must remain the chief and absorbing topic of popular discussion. In these pages Information and Inspiration are Afforded for all Concerning ALCOHOL'S EFFECTS UPON THE CITIZEN AND THE STATE.

12mo, Cloth, $1.50, Net. Average carriage charges, 12 cents FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Pubs., 354-360 Fourth Ave., New York LONDON OFFICE: 134 Salisbury Square New Books Missionary Education in Home and A Master Builder on the Congo. By School. By Ralph E. Diffendorfer. Andrew F. Hensey. Illus. 192 pp. 12mo. 407 pp. $1.50. The Abingdon 7S cents. Fleming H. Revell. 1916. Press. 1911. The Panjab, the North West Frontier Christ in the Poetry of Today. By Province and Kashmir. By Sir James Dowie, K.C.S.I. Maps. IIIus. 373 pp. Martha Foote Crow. 12mo. 207 pp. Cambridge University Press. 1916. $1.00. The Womans Press. The Christ We Forget. Repo-rt of the Third All India Confer- The Wicked John Goode. By Horace ence of Indian Christians. 56 pp. Law W. Scandlin. 12mo. 208 pp. $1.00. Pdnting House, Madras. 1917. – George H. Doran. 1917. Who Follows in Their Train. By Mary Conquests of the Russian Church. By Caroline Holmes. 12 mo. 218 pp. J. A. S. Edwards. 76 pp. Is 5d. Lon- $1.25. Fleming H. Revell. 1917. The Only Nancy. By Francis George. don, S. P. G. 1917. Tramping Through Mexico. By H. A. 12mo. 245 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Franck. Bvo. 378 pp. $2.00 The Revell. 1917. Century Company, New York, 1917. 1000 Tales Worth Telling. By Hy. France, Her People and Her Spirit. By Laurence J errold. $:~.Oo. Bobbs, Mer- Pickering. 12mo. 236 pp. 1/3 net. rill, Indianapolis, 1917. The Soul of the Russian. By M. and S. Gospel Publishing House. 1917. Lethbridge. 8vo. 238 pp. $1.25. John Presbyterian Pioneers in Congo. By Lane Co., 1917. The Task that Challenges. By S. L. 1lor- Wm. H. Sheppard. 12mo. 157 pp. ris. 12mo. ;204 pp. 60 cts. Presbyterian Committee of Publication, Richmond, Cloth, SO cents. Presbyterian Commit- Va., 1917. An African Trail. By Jean Kenyon Mac- tee of Publication. 1917. kenzie. 12mo. 222 pp. 50 cts. Central Missionary Vocation and the Declaration Committee, United Study of Foreign Missions, 1917. of the Student Volunteer. Pamphlet. Paganism vs. Americanism. By A. C. 35 pp. London Student Christian Kleholm. Pamphlet. 64 pp. 25 cts. Beacon Publishing Co., 1917. Movement. Report on the Work of the Bureau of Russia's Destiny in the Light of Education for Alaska. Bulletin 47. With map-. 85 pp. Government Print- Prophecy. By Alfred H. Burton. ing Office, 1916. Pamphlet. 64 pp. 3d. Pickering and LITERATURE FOR BOYS AND Inglis. 1917. Social and Mission Programs for School GIRLS.

Girl Associations and Clubs. Pamph- The Splendid Quest. By Basil Mat- thews. Illustrated. 208 pp. 25., 6d. let. 20 pp. 10 cents. The Womans Jarrold, 1916. Press. 1917. Bible Truths Illustrated. By J. C. Ferdi- The White Queen of Okoyong. By Mary Slessor. 208 pp. 2s. Hodder, 19H1. . nand Pittman. 8vo. 352 pp. $1.50. The Standard Publishing Co. 1917. Mackay of the Great Lake. By Con- Outline Missionary Talks and Stories. stance E. Padwick. 143 pp. 35., net. By Emily E. Entwhistle. 16mo. 89 Milford, 1916.

pp. Is. H. R. Allenson. 1917. PAMPHLETS His Dominion. By William T. Gunn. Bearers of the Torch. By Katharine R. 8vo. 258 pp. 60 cents. Canada Con- Crowell. 110 pp. Council of Women gregational Missionary Society. 1917. for Home Missions. 1917.

Heroes of the Campus. By J os. W. Missionary Milestones. By Margaret R. Cochran. 16mo. 168 pp. 60 cents. Seebach. 198 pp. Council of Women Presbyterian Board of Publication. for Home Missions. 1917. 1917. The Work of the Clergy and Religious Science and Learning in France. By Persecution in Mexico. By Rodolfo American Scholars. 4to. 454 pp. The Menendez Mena. 31 pp. Latin Amer- Lakeside Press. 1917. ican News Association.

Petain, the Prepared. By E. E. Purin- The Mexican People and Their De- ton. 16mo. 47 pp. 50 cents. Flem- tractors. By Fernando Gonzalez Roa. ing H. Revell. 1917. 92 pp. 25 cents. Latin American News Association. Missionary Education in Home and School. By Ralph E. Diffendorfer. The War Test. By A. W. Halsey. 19 pp. 12mo. 408 pp. $1.50. The Abingdon Press. 1917.

The Christian Movement in the Japanese Empire. Year Book. 12mo. 421 pp. Conference of Federated Missions, Japan. 1917.

You, and Can Yau, Learn More About ConJitiom in the Time 0/ Chri,O

Can You. and Would You. Find a New Light Thrown Upon the Church 0/Peter and Paul} THEN YOU SHOULD READ THAT GREAT NEW BOOK The New Archeological Discoveries Their Bearing Upon the New Testament And Upon the Life and Times of the Primitive Church By CAMDEN M. COBERN, D.O., Litt.D.

With An Introdnction by EDOUARD NAVILLE, D.C.L., LL.D.

n. Statue 01 Christ M Cood Shephard. An interesting and extended summary of the excavations and "find." of the past two or three decades, in Bible lands and elsewhere, and a Earlv Third Century careful discussion of the light thrown thereby on New Testament writings and the living conditions of Early Christians. Shows how newly discovered papyri have revolutionized our views on New Testa- ment Greek, and how the .latest "finds" in cities and sites long buried have corroborated statements by St. Luke and others, geographical and political, and have shattered much destructive criticism.

FILLED WITH ILLUMINATING AND INFORMING MATERIAL THAT ALL PREACHERS AND BIBLE STUDENTS WILL PRIZE Reveals Astonishing Parallels Between Ancient and Modern Life From it we learn, for instance, that "preparedness" was a There are more than 100 illustrations-two of which are first-century slogan; that third-century plutocrats dodged their given, reduced, on this lag e-3howing numerous portrait taxes exactly like some of our present-day millionaires; that etc.; one busts, recently excavate temples, and other buildings. conscliPtion was a vital issue even in Nero's day; that women's frescoes, sarcophagi, particularly remarkable rights were forcibly advoca!ed before the birth. of Christ; that piece, of which three views are given. being the great silver the problems of domestic help" and of Food Conservation chalice discovored at Antioch. which is considered by were as difficult then as now; and a hundred other details full experts to be the finest specimen of early Christian art in of historical intere:tt..and human appeal. eXIstence.

Shows How Ancient New Testaments, Newly Found, Sustain the Familiar Version, Written in the Language of the Common People A LARGE OCTAVO VOLUME OF 769 PAGES. PRICE. POST-PAID. $3.16 A Veritable Mine of Homiletic Wealth The mass of information here brought together upon the ~ytf~!5~~,~a¥e~~e~~st~~t! sf~:~~e~t~i~ed gfo~~~~:fi~J richness as a source of inspiration and areument for sermons, lectures and addresses, that will be of immense assistance and !YI:~~~~~:n~~~ e:b~T~i~:i?; in~!i:S~~~1'ni~~~:i:bt~a~i~:~ be utilized to stimulate and hold the attention of thinking 1i~~~1:1 ~a~~~~a:~es. It puts new life, color, and vigor into the Primitive Christianity Made a Livil18 Force 4.doat "'''ral'}' Baildl… Eph….

It makes the dry bones of history live anew and pictures for ua the daily joys and sorrows of the early Church as intimately as though they were our own. Reading tbe letters and viewing the handiwork of these long-dead bp.1ievers of our faith, we seem to take a new grasp of the truths for which they suffered and died. and to see as never before the wonderful pra.ctical value as well as the inward sllstaining power of the mes-Q.ge of the Master and His liule band of faithfu I followers. The familiar story they teU assumeli a deeper human interest anJ becomes a living, breathing reality• . . – The Only Work In Its Particular Field _ _ "-Order NOW For Your Coming Season's Especial Preparation I FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Publishers, NEW YORK and LONDON

XIII

THE ARTHUR T. PIERSON M.EMORIAL BIBLE SCHOOL, SEOUL Dedicated May 20, 1917 A New Bible School for Seoul W ITHIN the West Gate of Seoul, Korea, overlooking a wide ex- panse of the city, stands a memorial to the memory of Dr. A. T. Pierson, Student of the Bible, Prophet of Missions, Leader of Men, Servant of Christ, and Messenger of God.

Not far from this same old capital is a monumental stone that was made of cement in the year 944 A. D. Its unblurred face still speaks, in spite of wind and weather, and tells of a great priest, who, a thousand years ago, guided the fortunes of his people and pointed men upward. Today this Bible School, built of modern concrete, speaks of a prophet and greater priest of God, who has gone before, and whose memory will be crowned with blessing for all the years to come.

From its high outlook toward the west it hails In-wang-san, Mountain of the King of Love. Forever will the school have for companion this mass of granite rock, which, as time goes on, will speak other associations, and say by a new and wondrous interpretation: "The King of Love my shepherd is, Whose goodness faileth never, I nothing lack if I am His, And He is mine forever." PROFESSORS AND STUDENTS AT THE PIERSON MEMORIAL BIBLE SCHOOL IN SEOUL Dr. J. L. Gerdine, Administrator and Dr. James S. Gale, Secretary, in the center Another sweep of the eye, north and east, takes in gates and palaces and walls. They lie as in a picture at one's feet. One palace enclosure has been long deserted because geomancers pronounced it unpropitious and under the influence of the tiger. The school looks kindly down upon it in the hope that it may help to rid Korea's soul of all the tiger fears that haunt it.

Another palace in full view, the oldest in the city, has its gates and towers still intact. Sad associations cling to these winged halls, of fallen governments and dead men's blood, and yet they are so beautiful and make so rare a picture, that they already suggest to the Bible School the dreamy, misty realities of the Palace Beautiful.

A long sweep of street cuts across the line of vision, with its modern electric trams flying at high speed, and its masses, dressed in white, endless in procession. What a view of Asia this Bible watch-tower presents!

Such are the surroundings of this new center of Christian activity that commemorates the name of Arthur T. Pierson, ever dear to us who were young missionaries years ago. May it come to mean as much to the young men of Korea as it did to us in those early days of youth. ful inspiration. THE AUDITORIUM OF THE PIERSON MEMORIAL BIBLE SCHOOL Tlte seats are made by Koreans in tlte Y. M. C. A. shops The opening service fell on a beautiful day of sunshine, Sunday, May 20th. At 2 P. M. the central hall was filled. There were present on the platform representatives of the Methodist and Presbyterian mis· sions, native and foreign. Mr. Usami, Chief of Home Affairs, had kindly consented to be present, and was there to accept a place. Chief Justice Watanabe, of the Supreme Court, led in the opening prayer.

Very appropriate and happy was the fact that Mr. Curtis and Mrs. Curtis, the eldest daughter of Dr. Pierson, could be present.

In the audience were students of the Bible School, and representative officers of all the Protestant churches in the city. One of the wings was set apart for the students of the Women's Bible School, while in one row of the main hall the women of the various churches were gathered.

Over this varied assembly of the East, dressed in startling shades of color, passed the voice of prayer and praise, as this house was dedicated to the service of God. Mr. Gerdine, administrator, was in the chair. The Secretary read a short account in Korean of the history of the school. Pastor Son read a portion of Scripture. Dr. Noble spoke for Mrs. Curtis as she, representing the donors, handed over the keys to the administrator. Then Pastor Cha offered the prayer of dedication, and Mr. Curtis made the address in English which was translated into Korean by Mr. T. H. Yun. THE MAIN HALL OF THE BIBLE SCHOOL Used for classes and reading room He told of Dr. Pierson's life in a most interesting and helpful way, of how it was related to the Scriptures, and what the Scriptures had been to him. "Apply thyself wholly to them, and apply them wholly to thy- self," was the central thought. How beautifully the Book had touched his life; how strong for the Master it had made him, how valiant a soul, how clear a vision had been his. A new hope dawns on Asia when young minds catch this thought and give themselves up to know the mind and will of God. May the life delineated and the wish expressed be lived out in the future history of this school!

Hymns were sung by the congregation, by the students' choir, and by the male quartette of foreigners.

In three languages, Korean, Japanese and English, voices had spoken and prayers had been said in the dedication of the building to Christian work.

The monument to the memory of Dr. Pierson stands in Green- wood cemetery, Brooklyn, N ew York, :t monument of stone among sleeping dead; while another stands in the crowded center of the Orient, teeming with life. The one speaks of a work that is finished, and the other of a work still to be done. JAMES S. GALE.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1914

to the

FEBRUARY, 1914 SOME QUESTIONS A:tSWERED IN THIS NU:IBER PREPARED BY MRS. F . .:vI. GILBERT, DROOKLY~J N. Y.

I. In which province of China is the Government made up almost entirely of Christian men?

2. What tremendous change is manifest in the opportunity for Christian work in Russia?

3. In a heathen funeral what witness was borne to the resurrection of Christ?

4. How many non-Christian Chinese confessed Christ openly at the Student Convention in Kansas City?

5. What was the Korean woman's question? 6. What American denomination is taking up foreign I11ISSlOnary work for the first time? 7. Where in the United States is there a community of 6,000 children who have never had a chance to go to school? 8. What was the result of offering a bandit a Bible? 9. Whose words made the skins of all believers shudder? Vhat were the words? 10. From what one mission study class can be traced over one hun- dred other classes in various parts of the country? 11. "Vhen did a queen recently invite missionary leaders to her palace? 12. How is caste proving a help in missionary work in India? 13. Where has America the unique opportunity of the ages? Why? 14. What was Theodore Roosevelt's message to the students of Russia?

IS. How did a children's society win a Chinese banner?

16. Where and how did one man prepare six hundred people 111 his village for baptism?

17. Why did a king give his magicians fish to eat? 18. What did the young Hindu say when on the operating table? 19. What was Dr. Mott's experience in the Moslem university in Stamboul? 20. For what did a Moslem sheikh praise God as he burned a Bible?

llb"''''diW,j'iltll'll''''t'''ilim;;.i~w.'lIll'lf.ltijWm,Jj1

R. MOTT, LL.D

Chairman of the Student Volunteer Conventioll, Chairman of the Continuation Committee of the Edinburgh llissionary Confere"11ce

Missionary

~ of the World ~ Vol. XXXVII, No.2 FEBRUARY, 1914 Vol. XXVII, No. z Oid Series New SOT;'S Signs of the· Times THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER CON. sion study classes, but there is still need to emphasize the importance of W VENTION more earnest and regular prayer and HEN the educated young men Bible study. There is also great need and young women are awaken- for prayer that the influences of this ed to spiritual things and are ready Student Volunteer Convention may to devote their lives to the service of not vanish in weak resolutions but Christ, there is great reason for en- may have increasing fruitage in couragement and thanksgiving. The thousands of lives, in colleges, in recent Student Volunteer Conven- churches and cities, all over America tion at Kansas City, which is fully and throughout the world. reported on another page, was in nothing more remarkable and hope- PROGRESS OF THE CONTINUATION ful than in this-that the first em- COMMITTEE phasis was place~ not on social service or mission study, or intellectual THE Edinburgh Missionary Conpreparation, or heroic missionary ser- ference created what is known vice, but on Getting Right With God first; and, second, on knowing and as the Continuation Committee, as an doing of His will, whatever the cost. evidence that the Conference was· a When our young people are in right starting point for new advance. This relationship to God they will be in international committee, which now spiritual health and will have no diffi- consists of thirty-six men and two culty in hearing God's call or in re- women, met at The Hague in Desponding to the call of human need; cember to outline a program and to when the Christians in our churches hear the report on the conferences are right with God they will have recently held at its request with misno difficulty in spiritual vision and sionaries in India, China, Korea and little hesitation in surrendering their Japan. Among the definite results of bank accounts to the control of Christ those conferences are these: The for His work in the world. leaders have faced the wholeness of the task; the beginning of a science There is great cause for thanks- of missions has been laid; the effigiving in the increase of student ciency of missionary methods has volunteers and in the growth of mis- been increased; and the prominence The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW. but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken bj con· tributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS. given to native leaders has helped the Chung Lau station, in an important native churches to enter into their market town with a hundred villages own. Among the matters which call within range. So great a change has for further cooperative consideration taken place that now there is a new and action are the following: church building costing, with site, A comprehensive scientific study of $7,500, of which the Chinese them- each area; an understanding as to selves provided $6,000. This church what is meant by occupation of an has 300 members, is wholly self-sup- area; provision for totally or virtually llorting and maintains a school which unoccupied fields; better preparation will become a power in the next few of missionaries after they reach the years. The San Ning Presbytery, to field; the safeguarding and guiding which it belongs, has twelve churches of native churches in the light of in its bounds and supports two native Christian history and experience; workers.

higher education of certain converts; ]ig POOH Chew, managing editor of preparation of suitable missionary the San Francisco and Western Daily literature. Reporter, and a Christian, predicts These ends are being sought by the that Christianity will be the new re- National Councils which have been public's future religion. "During the formed in the various countries. A last three decades," he declares, "the further report of The Hague meet- influence of Christianity has increased ing will be found on another page. many fold and been felt throughout the whole Chinese republic. At the CHRISTIAN GROWTH IN CHINA same time, while Christianity was ONE of the signs of Christian gaining ground, the old Chinese faith, progress in China, according the religion of our fathers, was los- ing ground. The political upheaval to Dr. W. T. Hobart, of Peking, is the which resulted in the establishment of development of evangelistic work and the republic is due in great part to Christian education within the past the influence of Christianity, directly twelve mon1hs. The schools are fuil or indirectly exerted upon the Chinese to overflowing and the combined people. The influence of Christianity auditoriu111 of the Peking Asbury is great among many officers of the Church and Sunday-school is filled Chinese government. They are not each week with a thousand wor- only Christians, but also the second shipers. This is nearly twice the and third generations of early Chinese number that came a year ago. Many converts. They are the most efof the audience are students in Peking fective, progressive and energetic University and in the Girls' Boarding- workers for the uplift of China. The School. government of the province of Canton is almost in the hands of Christian In South China, too, Dr. A. A. l11en." Fulton, of the Presbyterian mission, tells of a mission out-station where, I twenty years ago, only four or five A $10,000 OPPORTUNITY IN CHINA converts used to meet together in a N these days, when not only the dark, narrow shop. They reprc- business world, but the church, -sented the entire visible assets of the is thinking and working in such large

SIGNS OF THE

figures, it seems pitiable that the lack of the conference held last spring in of $10,000 should make it impossible Tokyo, by Dr. John R. Mott. The to take advantage of such an oppor- Christian churches of Japan are tt1l1ity as that offered to the Amen- aroused to a keener sense of the need can Board by the provincial govern-· of a vigorous campaign to present the ment of Shansi, China. This' is where Gospel to the non-Christian commuso many missionaries were massa- nities in Japan. The undertaking cred by the Boxers in 1900. The calls for continuous activity for a government has requested the mission period of three years, under the dito take entire charge of the public rection of the "Continuation Comschool system in a large section of mittee," the union organization created the province and offers nut only to at the Tokyo conference. This comfurnish the school houses but equip mittee has elected officers for the the same, and to make an annual campaign and has already entered grant of four thousand taels, if the upon plans for a special movement Board will supervise the work. Full for a wider dissemination of truth religious liberty is promised and the through the nation on the first Sun- Bible and the Christian religion may day in March, 1914. Christians are be taught. The American Board will asked to join in prayer for the sucbe obliged to decline this significant cess of this effort. offer unless special provision should be made for at least two new mis- EDUCATIONAL TENDENCIES IN sionary families and the additional expense for salaries, outfit, traveling, JAPAN and the construction of two new houses-an outlay possibly of $ro,- I T is easy to see the great impor- 000 the first year. tance of educational ideals and WHITE HARVEST FIELDS IN JAPAN methods to the religious as well. as to the moral and intellectual progress THE breaking down of Shintoism of any people. Some schools turn out atheists, some skeptics, some ma- and Buddhism in Japan, the terialists, and some produce Chrisrapid spread of agnosticisl'n and athe- tian thinkers and workers. ism in the Government schools, and the loss of moral ideals generally have Hitherto the basis of the Japanese awakened the Japanese rulers to the educational system has been the Imneed of a better ethical and spiritual perial Rescript presented by the basis for their national Ine. The Emperor to his people in 1890. A common people, on the other hand, Buddhist priest in Tokyo, in a recent are ready to listen to the Gospel more article (quoted in the Missionary than has been the case in recent years. Link) says: "The ideal of education Ordained missionaries are needed at should be to make the Imperial Reonce in order that the opportunity script of central importance which may not be lost. decrees that ancestor worship, loyalty and patriotism shall be fundamental One way in which the missionaries in education. But Christianity lookplan to take ·advantage of this op- ed upon ancestor worship as a relic portunity has been devised as a result of barbarism, and loyalty and pa- triotism as a kind of "backward"

morality. Christianity was a world prest classes in North India, notably religion and a religion of humanity. the Mehtars or sweeper caste. Some Buddhism taught ancestor worship, missionaries have even voiced an exloyalty and patriotism. Educators pectation of two and a half mil1ion~ were certain to find, therefore, Chris- of converts from them this year, and tian teaching distasteful, it being in- recent baptisms have numbered 150,- compatible with their educational 000. Even tho these numbers cover ideal." the work of several years by various The priest urges a closer and more societies they indicate that Christian- sympathetic relation between Bud- ity in India is entering upon a period dhists and educators. He deplores of more rapid expansion.

the fact that Buddhists have not been Attached to every village of con- more progressive, and that their re- siderable size are a number of fami- ligion is treated ofttimes with con- lies belonging to the sweeper caste, tempt because the priests cling to old whose hereditary duty it is to attend ways and make no contribution to to the cleansing of the streets and the progress of society. . bazaars. Every morning the members The present educational system IS of this class may be seen coming into severely criticized by Dr. Ukita, a the village to engage in the occupa- Tokyo editor, for its rigid uniform- tion of removing the filth and refuse ity, its abnormal system of examina- from the houses, and of sweeping the tions, and its inadequate accommoda- streets and lanes. They are there- tions. fore considered ceremonially unclean When leaders of thought come to and are low caste. They are learn- publicly acknowledge that the influ- ing the power of Christ to cleanse.

ence of Buddhism is waning, that THE the Imperial Rescript is not a satis- FURTHER SIGNS OF LIFE IN INDIA factory basis of education; when, American Baptist Telugu moreover, they come to feel that bet- Mission has had a wonderful ter educational advantages are need- history. There has been no year ed, based upon strong religious ideals, since the opening of the first station and when they are calling upon the at Cocanada, in r874, when there State for its sympathetic interest in have not been a goodly number of the private schools, those who have converts. Last year, however, has consecrated time, money and strength been the greatest of all, for the bapto Christian education have much tisms have reached the total of 1,I49 cause for hope and thankfulness. in 64 native churches. The total They have also cause for increased membership on the field on July I prayer and effort to give the Japanese last was 9,237, while the Christian Christian ideals and Christian educa- community now numbers over 20,000. tion. These Christians would bear favor- able comparison with those in Amer- AWAKENING IN NORTH INDIA ica. The 64 native churches are so many beacon lights in the midst of A REMARKABLE movement to- ward Christianity has recently many thousands who as yet know taken place among some of the de- not Christ as their Savior.

OF THE

CHANGED ATTITUDE OF MOSLEMS He was always accompanied in battle IN INDIA by two of his wives, who carried his A WOMAN missionary, who has weapons. It is estimated that at the spent a lifetime in the Punjab, height of his power he had as many says (in the Bombay Guardian) that as one thousand women in his estab- fifty years ago it was no uncommon lishment. In religion he was what thing for a Mohammedan on hearing might be called a free-thinker, for the name of Christ to show his dis- he only ridiculed the spirits whom the gust by spitting. If he did not go so majority of the people feared. The far as that he would often try to magicians were the object of his drown the sound of Christ's name, and special scorn. He would invite them to cleanse his ears from the pollution to his table, but put before them only of hearing it, by a loud rcpetitioll of fish, which they consider unclean the creed of Islam. It was not un- food. If they refused to eat, he common for a Bible to be snatched would order their lips and ears to be from a missionary's hand and thrown cut off, and then would. boast that the on the ground and trampled under evil spirits did not dare to revenge themselves upon him. When some foot. Twenty-five years later, the general of his people became Christians, as a attitude was one of fear of the name result of the preaching of the misof Christ and of the Bible. Many lads sionaries who first came to Busoga came to mission schools for economy's in 1891, he had nothing for them but sake, but came with strict injunctions ridicule and scorn. Both missionaries from their parents not to touch the and native preachers tried to reach Bible, and it was difficult to induce his heart with the Gospel story but some of them to do so. Mohammedans no impression seemed to be made might come to listen to preaching, but until in 1906 he saw some stereopti- con pictures of the life of Christ. when the preacher ceased and began True to the childlike nature of the to read prayers out of a book they African, the appeal through the eyes went out. To have a Bible in the succeeded where the appeal through house was dangerous, it might go off! the ears had failed. In due time, he asked for instmction preparatory to Now all has changed. One meets baptism, and after a long time of Mullahs and others who have their testing, which he accepted with true Bibles and read them. One finds men humility, he was baptized, in the preSof all classes wanting to possess them. ence of over a thousand of his sub- Christ's name is used with reverence jects, many of whom have since foland listened to in the same way.

A HEATHEN KING CONVERTED lowed his example.

MODERN science and invention is CHARACTER BUILDING IN PERSIA also harnessed to the chariot T HE Ameri~an missionary schools of God. King Tabingwa, of Busoga, a neighbor to Uganda, was a genuine are exertmg a profound infludespot, according to the African ideal, ence for good on the youth and. also and a mighty warrior, who, however, fought for booty more than for fame. on the homes and institutions of Persia. The school at Teheran, en- rolled in its various departments last

year over 480 students, many of was begun on one of the smaller and whom are :Moslems. most southern islands of the group, Lakemba, in 1835. It was estimated It is eight years since the institu- that the population of the group at tion of the college course was recom- that time numbered about 200,000. mended by the mission and approved The whole Fijian race was then sunk by the Presbyterian Board. During in the deepest and most degraded this time, tho the country has passed heathenism. Cannibalism was a through many vicissitudes, yet the common practise, and all the horrors demand for education has steadily in- attendant upon a low animism precreased. The attendance has more vailed throughout the group. Against than doubled, and lack of accommo- this rampant cruelty and immorality dations compels the teachers to turn the Christian missionaries wielded away pupils. This desire for educa- but one weapon: the sword of the tion has remained in spIte of all ad- Spirit, which is the W orc! of God; verse circumstances. The change and it proved effectual. seen in the character of the boys is the most encouraging feature of the Out of a native population of about work. During the year nine pupils 90,000, in the Fiji Islands, over 83,- and two of the teachers were re- 000 are returned this year as claimceived into church membership. Of ing attachment to the Methodist the eleven Persian, Moslem-born, Church, of whom more than 33,000 teachers in the school eight are bap- are in full membership. The mistized Christians. All of these, with sionary contributions of the native one exception, have become Chris- church last year amounted to over tians since they entered the school, £10,700, and in addition to this and this one was brought in by one amount, large gifts were contributed of the other teachers. The younger for the payment of native teachers boys who profess to be Christians, and the maintenance of· native or who desire to become so, belong churches. At Davuilevu, on the to a Brotherhood, and the older boys, Rewa River, an educational center with the teachers and a few not has been established with a successconnected with the school, have been ful theological institution, a flourishorganized into a Y. M. C. A. Of ing district teachers' training college, the teachers and pupils who are ac- and an excellent boys' high school. tive members of the Y. 11. C. A. or The missionaries in connection with the Brotherhood, 35 are converts the native work number IS, together from Islam and I I are converts from with 9 missionary sisters. There are Judaism. TOI native mll1lsters, 125 native catechists, and SI9 native teachers. THE CHURCH IN FIJI In connection with the mission, there are 998 day schools and 981 Sunday- T HE Fiji Islands number about schools. It is most probable that within the next year or two the Fijian 250, of which some 80 are popu- mission will be declared an indelated. The two principal islands are pendent district, and pass from un- Viti Levu (Great Fiji), 85 mileslong der the control of the mission board. by 40 miles broad, and Vanua Levu, 95 miles by 25 or 30. Missionary work

Unprecedented

Situation ;, THE REMARKABLE STORY OF MISSIONARY PROGRESS AS REVEALED IN JOURNEYS AROUND THE WORLD BY JOHN R. MOTT, LL.D., NEW YORK Chairman of the Continuation Committee of the World lIissionary Conference ECENT visits to many to live and nothing save the expafl- sion of Christianity in its purest form IIRI of the principal battle- can make the world a safe home for fields of the Christian man. It is not a matter of extel nal Church have imprest arrangements. Vile must enter into me with the strong con- anel change the motive life, the am- viction that the forces bitions, the spirit of men, and only of pure Christianity are facing an Christianity has shown itself able to absolutely unprecedented world situ- do this wonder work. ation in the non-Christian world. The situation is unprecedented 'llso It is unprecedented in point of op- in point of urgency. This is true portunity, for there has been nothing because so many nations are now in like it in the annals of the Christian a plastic condition, and must soon religion. There have been times when become set like plaster. Shall they the opportunity in some one part of set in Christian molds or in antithe world was as wonderful as now; Christian molds? Christianity alone but there never has been a time when, can answer that question. in Far East, in Near East, in Southern Asia, in all parts of Africa, in .More urgent than ever is the situthe East Indian island world, ill many ation because of the rising tides of parts of Latin America, as well as nationalism and of racial patriotism Latin Europe, and Greek Europe, sweeping over the continent of the doors were simultaneously as wide non-Christian worlel. Everywhere I open as they are before the forces have gorie I have become conscious of the Christian religion to-clay. of the thrill of a new life-nations coming to their own, peoples being It is unprecedented also in point reborn. These national and racial of danger. This is due to the aspirations, if taken advantage of by shrinkage of the world, through the Christianity, will bring unexampleu greatly improved means of communi- victories; if not, these nations and cation which has caused tbe nations races will become opponents and will and races to act and react upon each greatly retarcl Christianity's peaceful other with startling directness and min~stry to the world. power and virulence. The world has become a dangerous place in which The situation is more urgent than "" Report of an address at the Student Volunteer Convention at Kansas City, 1Iissouri, Friday even· ing, January 2, 1914.

ever because of the rapid spread of RUllian Contrasts the corrupt influences of so-called On my first visit to Russia, about Western civilization. The blush of fourteen years ago, I found it im- shame has come to my cheeks as I possible to gain access to the eduhave seen how these influences from cated classes of that great empire. North America and the British Isles At that time if I had been found in and Germany, not to mention other a street-car with five Russian stucountries, are eating like gangrene dents, we would all have been subinto the less highly organized peoples jected to arrest. @ur meetings then of the world. were necessarily held in secret be- tween midnight and four in the Again, the situation is more urgent morning. Had I to do it over again, than ever because of the spread of I would not hold even these meetthe cancerous and leprous growths ings-not because of the risks I ran of the non-Christian civilizations that so much as because of the risks enare eating with great deadliness into tailed upon the others. That year I the very vitals of Christendom. If I gave only one public address in were not a Christian, I would be- Russia, and at that meeting the spies lieve profoundly in Christian foreign were present on all sides and I knew missions, because at this time, when it. It took me some time to decide the world has at last found itself in upon a subject that would be safe for its unity, no one in any part of the the occasion, but at last, I deterworld can longer be indifferent as to mined upon "Secret Prayer." Had what is taking place in other parts I spoken upon anything that even of the world. suggested union with others, joining hands in friendly relations, combina- The situation is also more urgent tions, association, propaganda, it than ever because of the process of would have ended all efforts then and syncretism, spreading not only in the there. non-Christian nations, but even in our Western nations, as the result of Now note the contrast: On my rethis impact.

Triumphs of Christianity cent visit to Russia, the largest halls But, thank God, we are facing the obtainable in the great university most urgent situation the Church has cities were not able to hold the mul- ever faced because of the recent un- titudes of the agnostic students.

paralleled triumphs of Christianity. Practically all of the students are Wherever I have gone, I have found without religion, but they are the a rising spiritual tide. The Christ- most religious swdents that I have ward movement among the peoples of met. They have a thirst to find God the world is increasing not only in and to learn His truth and to ex- volume but, in many parts of the perience its power. Every word of world, also in momentum. Let me my addresses had to be spoken give you a glimpse of some of the through interpreters-as a matter of remarkable things I have seen with fact, two had to take turns each my own eyes that reveal these Christ- night. The women students were ward world tendencies and move- always present with the men, and ments. the police would not allow them to

UNPRECEDENTED WORLD

stand in the aisles, but there is a of being obliged to leave those seven large area in the front of the stage hundred student inquirers without at the Russian theaters where they any religious organization and with- were allowed to stand night after out teachers. I had to leave these night. I shall never forget the sea would-be investigators as sheep among of Russian faces reaching from wild and ravenous beasts. Such a where I stood up into the galleries, necessity cuts off life more than any almost everyone of them bearing its other experience.

mark of tragedy. I say tragedy ad- In stilI more recent years, Mr.

visedly, for more Russian students Sherwood Eddy, Miss Rouse and commit suicide each year than in all Baron Nicolai have had similar ex- other nations put together. I believe periences in Russia. As a result we that it is true that the vast majority now have not only Bible circles in of the students of Russia have at all of tIiese Russian universities, but least contemplated suicide. we have Christian student unions as On my recent visit to Russia these well. Last May at Princeton we re- students not only came in great mul- ceived into the World's Student titudes and iistened with an intensity Christian Federation the Christian that fairly draws out one's soul, but Student Movement of Russia. This they thronged me on every occasion, is made up largely of those who are even on the street-cars. Even when still loyal to the Russian Orthodox there was no interpreter present they church. Five years ago I would would follow me about the streets have said that it was unbelievable and would come to my hotel at hOllrs that I should live to see the day when when it had been announced that I there would be a Christian Student could not receive people. They Movement in Russia, holding its seemed to think that from me as the summer conferences, publishing its messenger of the Christian students pamphlets, with four Russian secre- of America and other countries they taries and four American secretaries would find something to quench their giving up their whole time to the thirst to know the truth that sets leadership of these forces. All this men free. is with the knowledge and often with Baron Nicolai and I left little the approval of the highest authori- bands of investigators of pure Chris- ties of the government, for the tianity in all of the places we visited. statutes have been granted in several In one university center I said to the cases.

audience of students, "All who would President Roosevelt sent me a let- like to follow this Christ as I have ter to read to the students of Russia, been setting Him forth come to such and in it he made this striking state- a hall to-morrow afternoon at two ment: "No land, more than Russia.

o'clock." The test was difficult, but holds the fate of the coming years."

over seven hundred students re- I did not understand it then, but I un- sponded. I tried faithfully to put derstand it now, and I agree with him with simplicity the facts concerning absolutely. There are one hundred Christ as the sufficient Savior, ami and fifty millions of these people then I had that crushing experience who have shown a capacity for vica-

rious suffering, for endurance of addition Coptic Christians, Eastern hardship, that has not had its parallel Greeks, Roman Catholics, and Rusin any other nation. That nation is sian Orthodox Christians. We did located in the belt of power, and not apologize for our religious posiblends in itself the strongest strains tions. Constructively we set forth of the East and the West; it is the the meaning of Christianity and its home of the three strongest religions world program. Not only that, but -Christianity, Judaism, and Moham- each night in five or six different medanism. If we press our present centers in Stamboul and Pera, the advantage on wise lines among the largest sections of Constantinople, and tens of millions who are non-Cbris- in the largest halls we could secure, tians in Russia and among the agnos- in one place in German, in two places tics in the educated and ruling classes, in French, in one place in English, that great nation may join us in the in one place in Armenian, apologetic conquest of Asia and Africa. lectures were given by professors from America, Great Britain, and Turkey-Eighteen Years Ago and Now Germany. Here evangelistic appeals were also made by witnesses from In r895, when I first visited Con- all parts of the world. These halls stantinople, I asked about getting ac- were thronged not only with Arcess to the Mohammedan students. menians and Greeks and Christians The missionaries said, "It is absurd and Jews, but with Moslems in infor you to raise that question, for it creasing numbers. would be dangerous-in fact, illegal -to attempt to hold assemblies of When I was about to leave Conthe so-called students in Turkey." stantinople to go into the. Balkan vVhen I went on shipboard to leave States, a deputation waited upon me Constantinople we heard the crackle and said, "You are making a mistake of rifles shooting down the Armenians not to visit Stamboul University, the in the streets, and I was told 011 good largest Mohammedan university, with authority that during the weeks I its eight thousand students." I rewas there hundreds, if not thousands, plied that if they could arrange a of men had stones placed on their meeting before my train left I would necks and were sunk in the Bos- go. They secured the largest hall phorus. Why? Because they had available and when I went down the courage to think out loud. there I had a struggle to make my way to the platform with my inter- A little over two years ago I went preter. Every seat was taken, as to Constantinople again. Think of were all the spaces around the wall. the changes! I went to attend a con- Many men in the audience wore green ference of the World's Student Chris- turbans, which my interpreter told tian Federation in the political capi- me were a sign that the wearers were tal of the Mohammedan world. Rep- Mohammedan theological students. resentatives of Christian students I expected difficulty, but with divine came together from twenty-five na- strength I set forth Christ as the tions. For five days we met in con- only divine Savior, and I never had ference men from over fifty branches a more respectful hearing. of Protestant Christianity, and in

UNPRECEDENTED WORLD SITUATION

In some respects Mohammedans medan students in Cairo, but it was put us to shame. They do not apolo- impossible. But a little over two gize for their religion, and the last years ago when I returned and raised thing they want us to do is to apolo- the same question, the government gize for ours. Even a little girl at officials said, "You may hold meetabout six years old, in Cairo, who ings for them, but we would not adwas asked if she were a Moham- vise it. It will but fan the flames of medan, replied as quick as a flash, fanaticism." Some of the more COll-" "Yes; thank God, I am a Moham- servative missionaries were amazed medan !" They never apologize, ami at our plan proposed, to secure the that night in Constantinople these largest theater in Egypt for our Moslems not only gave me respectful meetings. There was a play each hearing but they even gave sympa- night, so that we could not secure 'thetic attention. An hour passed, and the use of the theater for the eveas I held up Christ as the only Savior nings when students were free, and the attention was most wrapt. were obliged to content ourselves Finally, at nearly midnight, when I with the very unfavorable hour at the was obliged to leave, it took me close of the afternoon. The first nearly forty-five minutes to reach the afternoon I went down with some door as men stopt me to ask most misgivings, but every bit of space in searching questions with the eager the house was taken. After the first desire that characterizes a drowning day the police and some of the man when he grasps the plank thrown British soldiers were called upon to to him for his rescue. They have keep order among the hundreds outurged us to send other lecturers and side who could not gain admittance. speakers, and we have been doing Afternoon after afternoon I sought so year by year. to set forth positively the truth as it is found in pure Christianity, with- Now, it is true that there has been out equivocation, but without making a reaction, but the fact remains that any attack upon Mohammedanism or in nearly all parts of Turkey you even speaking against agnosticism. are to-day free to travel, to hold con- Attention was fixt upon the living ventions and great assemblies, to cir- Christ. On the last afternoon, when culate papers and pamphlets by the the time came to give up the theater thousands, and to do searching evan- because of the play, I had not fingelistic work. It is no doubt a good ished, and I saw there was very inthing that we have some difficulties tense attention. The audience was in Turkey. We need some opposi- largely composed of Mohammedan tion that will test and sift men's students, and unbelievers from the motives. Church history proves that government colleges. I put to them a Christianity advances best in the face proposition like this: "Those of you of difficulties and it is going to ad- who would like to believe in the deity vance in Turkey. That field is open; of Jesus Christ, if you could do so it is accessible, and it is responsive. with intellectual honesty, meet me at the hall of the American mission" Changes in North Africa (about half a mile away). To my On my first visit to North Africa, I tried to find access to the Moham-

amazement, when I arrived there, I "I am an only son. My father is found this hall filled with about six a prominent Government official and hundred students who had come in a man of wealth. He tells me that response to this invitation. We ex- if I become a Christian he will disinperienced one of those times when herit me. The only time I menone stands face to face with the tioned it to my mother she beat her living Christ, an experience which in head against the stone doorstep until itself is an evidence of the living the blood came, for she felt it would Christ. Christ not only was; He is, be such a disgrace if her son should as much as anyone living. I k110'W become a Christian." this. I may have doubts on some questions, but I have had too many I had to be honest to tell the man experiences of the power that worketh that there might be times when, for in Him, that raised Him from the the sake of the truth, it becomes necesdead, to have any mental reserva- sary for a man to leave father, and tions on this point. mother, and brothers; and to leave houses and lands; but I also pointed Wonderful Transformations in India out the attendant promise of what blessing will come into the man's On my first visit to India,.in 1895 life who makes that sacrifice. That and 1896, I spent about fom months proud Mohammedan student bowed chiefly among the educated classes, his knee for the first time to Christ; and it was a great joy on leaving to but he was right in his fears. He be convinced that a few scattered was cast off, and was obliged to flee Hindu and Mohammedan students to another part of India for safety. had been led to become investigators Later he was permitted to return to of Christianity. Few if any of them Lahore, and the change in his life had confessed Christ when I left, al- had been so great that it influenced tho I am glad to say that some were some of his fellow medical students subsequently baptized. It sent a to become inquirers into Christianity. thrill of deep joy through me recently when, in one of the Continua- These were merely beginnings. tion Committee Conferences, one of Last year Mr. Eddy and I found a the leading debaters arose and said wide-open door as we went to the that in one of those meetings he had five university centers of Madras, come into a reasonable and vital faith Bombay, Allahabad, Lahore, and Calin Christ. Now he is a propagator cutta. In every place, the largest of Christianity. hall we could obtain was filled with students. Here were audiences of Another Mohammedan student crowded ranks of Hindus, Mohamcame the last day I was in the Pun- medans, Buddhists, Parsees, Jains, jab, and said: "My reason is con- and followers of other non-Christian vinced that I ought to become a religions. Little bands of Christians Christian, and something in my heart were scattered among them. Every tells me I will not have peace or meeting was a conflict so great that purity or power until I become a each night after the siege we went Christian." I asked him why he did away completely exhausted. In not become a Christian, and he re- Madras it seemed at one time as tho plied:

UNPRECEDENTED WORLD SITUATION

everything was going to go against before, Carey baptized his first low us in the great pavilion. Until a caste convert. These two students few months ago we did not know were the first fruits of the meetings why it did not go against us. Every- conducted by Mr. Eddy and myself.

thing had been so tempestuous, and All over India to-day there are not it seemed as tho all would be lost. scores, not hundreds, but thousands If the name of Christ was used it of the' educated classes who are in- was hissed. Then all at once there tellectually convinced, and whose came a hush over the assembly, then hearts are deeply moved, but who a deepened attention, and then a won- need that additional impulse which derful responsiveness. A few months will come when the Church of the ago, at Lake Mohonk, we learned from West recovers her comparatively Mr. Isaacs what had taken place. buried talent of communion with the We had seen several leave the pavil- power of God.

ion, but supposed that it was be- I was pained, in India, to hear the cause of their antagonism. Last sum- president of a Christian college rise mer we learned that they were Chris- to say that he did not expect con- tians, who went out to give them- versions in this generation from selves to prayer. As they fell on among their students, and I could their faces in supplication we saw hardly trust my ears when he added the tempest stilled by Christ, as He that the governing board at· home stilled the tempest of the waves in agreed with him that they were not olden days. to expect conversions in this genera- To-day in India we can not only tion. As soon as I could get on my gain an extended hearing for the feet, I said: "That is not the spirit Gospel with the educated classes, but that will win conversions in the next there is a response, and, in my judg- generation." It reminded me of the ment, there will be an increasing re- young preacher who came to Spurgeon sponse to the Gospel message. It to ask why he did not have converts means more to be able to point even in his ministry. Spurgeon said: "You to a few baptisms of Hindus or Mos- do not expect converts after every lems in India than it would if a sermon, do you?" The young preacher thousand agnostics in our great uni- replied, "Oh, no, of course I do not versities in America should come oui expect them after every sermon."

into a reasonable faith in Christ. "Yes," replied Spurgeon, "I thought Just one year ago we were at so; that is just the reason why you Serampore, holding a conference with do not get them after any sermon."

students from seventy colleges from The time has come in the Indian all parts of the empire. One eve- Empire to intensify our siege work.

ning at about dusk, Bishop Azariah, I thank God for those who have lhat who had recently been consecrated type of heroism that is willing to the first Asiatic bishop of the live, and, if need be, to die in doing Anglican communion, led down into siege work. They are as much to be the water of the H ugli River two envied as the men who see the walls Hindu students for baptism at the fall. Those Japanese who did the very spot where, one hundred years mining and the countermining before

Port Arthur as truly helped to bring great confidence. Missionaries make in the wonderful victory as those who these things possible. swept over the crest of the hill. I admire the spirit of those who are Korea'. Awakening not seeking easy fields where they can count the converts in large statis- I did not visit Korea on my first tics; but who will go to difficult journey around the world, because fields where they will intensify siege there were then no students, but on work that the walls may crumble. my third journey to Asia I shall Crumble they will; yes, they are never forget the scenes, one winter crumbling. I would be glad to spend afternoon, in Independence Hall, outa life in front of these walls, even side of Seoul. This year I returned, if I could never look over them. and altho I was advised that it was not a desirable time for special evan- I never go into Ceylon without gelistic meetings, particularly for the wonder at that little island which student class and the more official sent out its hundreds and thousands class, on account of the conspiracy of Buddhist missionaries, storming trials, still we could not pass by that the whole of the vast Asiatic coast, field which the year before had had in a wonderful propaganda which has sixty thousand additions to the Chrisresulted in making more Buddhists tian Church. We could not promise than there are followers of any other to spend a week in Seoul, and altho religion. Ceylon and Burma are to it was a cold winter, and it was a this day the great citadels of Bud- critical time, a tent was erected holddhism in its most aggressive for111. ing three thousand. This was not only filled but the people stood out- When we were in C~lombo the larg- side as well. The last of these meetest hall was crowded with students ings continued for three hours, and night after night. Some twenty bap- after we had literally driven away tisms have already resulted from the everyone except those who bad signed inquirers enlisted during those meet- cards to indicate that they would acings. In Rangoon, Burma, I could cept Christ as their Savior or would hardly believe my eyes as I witnessed become investigators, I was still surthe marvelous response we met rounded by three hundred stalwart, among Buddhist students. It re- loving Koreans. We have taken too minded me of the thrill that must much for granted. We have assumed have come to Judson in the years of that because of the recent Christian his siege work when he won his first triumphs in Korea we might occupy convert. Everything I saw there and ourselves elsewhere, but that would elsewhere has been made possible by be an enormous blunder. For that the work of men like Judson and very reason we ought to show ourother unnamed missionaries. You selves all the more friendly. We can not have reaping unless there has ought to join hands with the Chrisbeen seed-sowing and weeding and tians of all nations, including the watering and nurturing, unless the Christians of Japan, to make that, the sun has been shining with light and first non-Christian people of the warmth from Christ-like lives. Then modem age, become genuinely and you may put in your sickle with

UNPRECEDENTED WORLD SITUATION 9S

completely Christian. I came away also had present the leading Japanese from Korea believing that if Chris- workers. In response to the ques- tianity were to die out in America tion : Are the educated classes in and in Canada and England, it exists Japan as accessible now as they ever with such vitality in Korea that it were, even in the late eighties? every would ultimately spread again to missionary and every Japanese agreed our shores and reestablish itself. that they were. All but two in the Open-mjndedness jn Japan two conferences agreed the illiterate masses were even more accessible Japan has always imprest me as than ever before. Without doubt the most brilliant nation of the world, there has come another of those won- one that has achieved greater progress derful days of God's visitation. He in one generation than any other is visiting Japan now.

country has achieved in two, if 110t Each night we had at our meet- in three, generations. The outstann- ings as many as two hundred Japa- ing characteristic of the Japanese nese students, chiefly Government which is largely responsible for her students, decide to become Christian wonderful progress is, I believe, her inquirers. If we are to judge re- open-mindedness. Some people have sults by difficulties overcome, possibly assumed that tHe wonderful achieve- the most wonderful experience of ments of the Japanese have. turned this last journey was our last night their heads. I have been in Japan spent in Japan. A fter a very full four times and find no evidence of day, beginning at about six-thirty in that. On the contrary, the Japanese the morning with many meetings and impress me as more solemnized now conferences with missionaries and than ever as a result of their great Japanese, we went down at night in and added responsibilities. They are front of the Imperial University, with feverishly in earnest to learn any- its five thousand graduate students.

thing they can from other nations. It has about five hundred professors, The Japanese 'are open-minded and nearly all of whom have received one are seeking to make anything they or more degrees from European or find contributory to the growmg American universities. It is the great power of their nationality. intellectual lighthouse for the whole This means much. Eight years Eastern world. We had secured the ago the wonderful cable message great auditorium of the Canadian came from Japan to the Student Presbyterian Church. As I went Volunteer Convention at Nashville: down there, somewhat exhausted, 1 "Japan is leading the Orient-·but said: "It i~ time, 0 Lord, for Thee whither?" With aptness that mes- to work." Every seat on the floor sage can still be quoted. It is a ami in the gallery was taken, and the wonderful moment in Japan. Our standing space at the back was com- recent conferences there, in connec- pletely filled. ~rith four addresses, tion with the Continuation Commit- each one through an interpreter, the tee, were attended by the leading meeting lasted nearly four hours. At missionaries of the various Protestant the close, three hundred and seventy denominations in this country. "Ie of these men, including two pro-

fessors 'and some of the doctors of Five years later, I spent one day philosophy, had signed cards indicat- with the presidents of seventeen mising three things: sionary colleges during which most of the time was given to discussing ( I) I will make a conscientious the question of reaching the literati. study of the four gospels; and that We concluded that it might be possi- I may do this to the best advantage ble to reach one here and there, at I will meet for one hour each week the end of the examinations, and with others who are making the that in time we might win a few, but same investigation. we could not hope for large num- hers and still less for organized work (2) I will pray daily to the holy among them. God for wisdom to find the truth. and for courage to follow it after I Again, five years later still, the have discovered it. walls of Jericho were beginning to crumble. In some places I could (3) When my reason and COll- look through, and here and there I science permit me to do so, I will could reach my hand through and take Christ as my Savior and Lord. feel somebody clasp it. The ancient literati were beginning to give way Those last moments with those to the modern literati, and in three three hundred and seventy bowed in places I was able to meet with them. prayer together constitute another of those evidences that Christ lives A year ago, -when I reached Canand that He is able to speak through ton, I found to my alarm that they languages or the lack of languages. had hired the largest theater in He is able to break through intellec- China, a building th{tt holds thirtytual pride; and through racial preju- five hundred people. On the night dices and misunderstandings. Christ of the first meeting, as we neared will take care of Himself. If He is the theater, I saw crowds in the but lifted up, He will draw all men, streets, and asked: "Why do they not whether they are educated men, or open the doors?" Some one came are illiterate men, whether they are to tell us that the doors had been if! the Far East or in the Near East. open for an hour and that every I was recently cheered by word from seat was taken. Tickets had been Japan that of those who became in- distributed to the Government stuquirers in different parts of Japan dents, Government officials, and to the many have already been baptized. educated classes. On the platform were about fifty of the leading edu- Overturning. in China cated Chinese of Canton, many of them young men who had studied in In 1896, when I first went to Tokio and in American universities. China, I became interested in the The first night the chair was taken literati, the scholars of that great by a Chief Justice, a man who was land of scholars. A missionary with not a Christian. The next night the whom I was speaking, said: "We will chairman was a man high in Govnever live to s'ee the day when the ernment position but not a Chrisliterati will be really accessible." tian. The following night the Com- When I returned I spoke of the Chinese literati as the Gibraltar of the student world, for they seemed to occupy an absolutely impregnable position.

UNPRECEDENTED WORLD SITUATION

mISSIOner of Education, a Christian, Chinese say. He has been a won- took the chair. Each night two or derful teacher and I am not altogether three addresses were given through sorry that there is something of a an interpreter. There were always reaction in favor of his teachings.

large crowds, tho not as large as the The Chinese were going too fast in first night, and by the time the series their tendency to throw aside all was over, over seven hundred had the teachings of Confucius. I said signed cards with the three promises. to the students: "Hold on to every- Those seven hundred led one hundred thing that your reason and your more of their fellow students to be- conscience teaches you to be true;"

come inl/uirers, the blind leading the but I always added: "Do not let that blind. Already one hundred and keep you from accepting truth which forty-five have been baptized or are Christ alone made known to men."

)>l'obationers for baptism. Scenes in Manchuria Those were full days in Canton. I had not planned to go to Man- We had Continuation Committee con- churia, but the Scotch and Irish and ferences by day and then for variety Danish missionaries exprest their we had these campaigns with the conviction that I was making a mis- students at night. A delegation of take not to visit Mukden. I told Chinese came to me and said: "Why them that if they would put more must we be baptized if we become days in the calendar I would plan to Christians? Will you not hold a make a short visit. I also sugmeeting to answer that question?" gested that they might persuade the Every hour was taken, but it oc- Japanese Government to put on a curred to me that they might bring special engine and car so that I need their delegation to a place near where not travel on Sunday. I would be I was to attend a dinner and that I able to give a week-end. Finally, might be excused from one of the however, by cutting my visit short courses in order to tell them why in Korea we arranged for the visit they should be baptized. They to Manchuria. The Governor heard brought a delegation of twenty-five that I was coming, and said: "Our and I tried to explain the matter in hall is not large enough." They telesuch a way that they would be graphed me about this. I have able to tell others. The truth took friends in America and Canada arid hold of them and I made bold to England who have said: "If at any ask: "How many of you are reaJ) to time money will widen your oppor- take this step?" In response about tunity, use money." I therefore told seventeen stood up. The Chinese are them to build a pavilion, but the logical. Convince them of the way Governor would not permit it and they ought to go and they go! N apJ- took the money from his own pocket leon said of China: "There sleeps a to build the large pavilion. He also giant. Let him sleep. When China called upon the Government colleges, is moved, she will move the world." students and professors, to march to From Canton I went north to the the meetings. Not only was the province of Confucius, that "sage place filled with five thousand, but of ten thousand generations," as the many had to be turned away.

There we had one of those ex- ihis message, for, while Confucius periences that fasten themselves upon teaches us the truth, you have been our consciousness. On the last day giving us a message which tells about six or seven hundred signed the the power to follow the truth." That threefold resolutions as inquirers. On is the Chinese mind again, laying the platform by my side during these hold of the essentials. lectures was the Commissioner of Education, not a Christian. When I Acceptance of the Opportunities had sent the crowd away and had only these six or seven hundred in- Are not these facts sufficient to quirers there, his excellency arose convince anyone that we are living and said: "I want to say something." in a wonderful age? Old things I sat down by my interpreter and have passed away; all things have said: "Tell me quickly what he says." become new. These nations are wide The Commissioner said: "Young open to us. They are accessible. men, I have heard all of these lec~ Their fields are ripe. They are tures to which you have listened, and ready for the sickle. The time has I have been particularly interested come' to reap, and, in the name 01 in these promises which you have God, ask yourself whether it may made. I call upon you now, every not be the will of God that you one, to keep these promises. If this sho.uld dedicate your life to the misgentleman ever comes back to Man- sionary cause. . . . I know North churia, let it not be said that anyone America, and my soul tingles with of you have gone back on these reso- the possibilities here; but I would lutions." be dishonest if I said that there are greater opportunities here than in the Mr. Sherwood Eddy could tell of Orient. There is a tremendous field even more remarkable experiences for mIssIonaries, evangelists, and in Peking, Nanking, Hongkong, and others with the evangelistic spirit, to Fuchau, where in the last days of become doctors, teachers, editors, auhis campaign five thousand were in thors, apologists, statesmen, apostles. daily attendance to hear these messages, and nearly two thousand came One other word. We also need to be inquirers. provision for such an enlargement of the Volunteer Movement as will In Peking, the president of the make it possible to put more recruit- Chinese University said: "Mr. Mott, ing officers into the field. We must I have heard about your methods and have them. One thousand four hun- I would like to know your message." dred and eighty volunteers have sailed Then for over forty minutes he ques- in the past four years. Two thoutioned me as to the vital points of sand should sail in the next four the Christian message. Then he years. Four hundred colleges have said: "Mr. Mott, you must change been visited in a year. Ve ought to your plans. I want you to stay in be visiting a thousand. If we are to China and visit not only the great do this we must have a budget of cities, but all of the smaller cities sixty thousand dollars a year for the wherever Y011 can find young men next four years. It is a privilege to and school boys to tell them about associate our sacrifices with Christ for the enlargement of His work.

Thousand Students In

for Missions THE POSSIBILITIES OF THE REMARKABLE STUDENT VOLUNTEER CONVENTION IN KANSAS CITY, DECEMBER 31, 1913, TO JANUARY 4, 1914 BY THE EDITOR T would be impossible call of God to devote themselves and their talents wholly to Him; if they mI ~ .for any on.e, w~th :is- have determined to obey the vision IOn and ImagmatlOn, and the call-who can measure the with faith in God and power generated and set free in faith in man, to view five thousand channels as a result . unmoved the vast of this convention. It is as tho five audience of six thousand students thousand torches had been lighted and missionary leaders who recently with the fire of God and then had gathered for five days at Kansas scattered over the continent to light City to consider the claims of for- in turn other torches and to spread eign missions upon their hearts and their light and heat in bringing the lives. Nearly five thousand of these truth and love of God to all mankind. delegates were students from over seven hundred colleges and pro- The Purpose and Plan fessional schools of United States and Canada-the picked young men Nothing less than a great cause and young women of America-in and a great purpose could call totraining for leadership at home and gether stich a number of young men abroad. Think what it means for and young women. Many of them them to devote a week of the Christ- came at real sacrifice of time and mas holidays to daily missionary of money and were prepared for a meetings-three sessions a day, with still more complete sacrifice of life. intense, spiritual, practical questions About one-third of them-I,600presented for their earnest considera- were already Student Volunteers, tion without self-interest and with- but fully three thousand had not yet out compromise. decided to be foreign missionaries. Twice a day-morning and evening- It is impossible to conceive of the they gathered in the great convenimmense influence that such a con- tion hall to listen to some of the vention may exert on the history of foremost missionary leaders in the the world. If these four thousand world present the needs of the nonstudents have been cleansed and set Christian peoples for the saving Goson fire with a live coal from off pel of Christ. For two hours and a God's altar, if they have caught the half at a stretch the order was pracvision of a world's need-a world tically perfect, the interest was eager for which Christ died; if they have and unwavering. The organization caught the spirit of a Savior's love and program were well-nigh perfect. and sacrifice; if they have heard the

Ushers and doorkeepers performed Boards of Missions, pointed out the their arduous d!1ties with Christian courtesy as a service to God; the urgency of the missionary problem famous Association Quartet led the devotional singing with marvelous among Moslems in Africa. effect; the generous hosts in Kansas City did much to insure the success Shall we Christians tarry and trifle of the meetings, and the speakers, while Africa is in darkness? almost without exception, spoke with great nower as inspired messengers While we d*ela*y a*nd dally Mo- of Guu. 'lhere was no applause and yet it was not difficult to note the hammedanism is increasing in geo- sympathetic and appreciative response graphical extent, and in influence. " ilich these messages met in the hearts of the delegates. Even when *** a speaker could not be heard-as was the case in very few instances-the While within the last ten years attention was almost perfect. fifty Moslems in Africa have been converted to Christ, there have been The plan of the convention de- some 50,000 pagans who have gone serves notice. The program was by over to Islam. And they are more no means made up of popular mis- difficult to reach as Moslems than they would have been as pagans. 1 *** sionary addresses and appeals to ser- vice. It was progressive-beginning On the other hand there are signs at a definite point and proceeding to of decay in Moslem political power. a definite goal. The first purpose of To-day there is not a single inde- the leaders was not to secure more pendent Moslem state in Afric.a- missionary recruits, but to bring the Egypt, the Sudan, Tripoli, Morocco delegates into harmony with the will have all come under the control of and Spirit of God. The meetings European governments. thus emphasized sanity, sanctity and service. * The * probl*em of unoccu- A Survey of the Fields supreme At the opening session on Wednes- day afternoon, devotional addresses pied fields to-day is the problem at' were given by John R. Mott, Robert E. Speer and Dr. Robert F. Horton Moslem territory in Africa. of London. The theme was the en- thronement of Christ in the heart and *** life as the first essential to right thinking and right decisions. Then The price of victory is general- followed for three sessions a most ship and individual sacrifice. There masterly presentation of the present must be a new laying hold on God situation in non-Christian lands and for the rescue of Moslem Africa. the call to Christians to give them the Gospel. Dr. Charles R. Watson, The impressive address by Dr. secretary of the United Presbyterian Samuel M. Zwemer on "The Ful- ness of Time in the Moslem 'vVorld," will be printed in full in our March number. This modern Raymond Lull held the vast audience spell- bound while he explained and illus- trated in a masterful way the five facts which show that, in God's calendar, the fulness of time has come to redeem those under the yoke of Islam: I. For the first time in history the whole of Christendom is face to face with the whole of Islam.

P ART OF THE AUDIE~CE OF OVER SIX THOUSAND IN CONVE NTION HALL, KA NSA S CITY, AT THE SEVENTH STUDENT VOLUNTEER FOREIGK MISSIONARY

DECEMBER 31 , 1913, TO JANUARY 4, 1914 These students came from 755 colleges and other educational institutions of the United States and Canada. John R. Matt, LL.D., presided. Among the delegates were 3,984 representatives of colleges, universities and professional schools (including about 160 Chinese delegates), 279 secretaries, missionaries, and other Foreign Mission Board representatives, 53 editors and representatives of the press, 350 laymen, and 365 special delegates and guests-a total of 5,031 regular attendants at the convention. Beside these there were over I ,CX)() hosts and other visitors from Kansas City in daily attendance, and at times it was necessary to hold overflow meetings.

Above the platform (on which were seated the foreign missionaries and Board representatives) was hung an immense map of the world showing the prevailing religions in each continent. Lines stretching from North America indicated the countries to which student volunteers have sailed as foreign missionaries since 1887. These number 5,882, of whom 638 have gone to Africa, 26 to Arabia, 40 to Central America, 1,739 to China, 1,133 to India, Burma and Ceylon, 743 to Japan, 28 to Latin and Greek countries of Europe, 168 to Mexico, 67 to I slan ds of the Pacific, 163 to the Philippines, 51 to Persia, 104 to Siam, L aos and Strait settlements, 359 to South America, 221 to Turkey, 177 to West Indies and 225 to other countries.

19141 FIVE THOUSAND STUDENTS IN LINE FOR MISSIONS

2. To-day we know the character in that city of two million inhab- and power of Islam as never before. itants.-KATo.

3. The political power of Islam *** has collapsed and almost all of the Moslem world is under Christian As a result of the Matt and Eddy governments. meetings last spring there were 2,000 enquirers enrolled among the stu- 4. The social and intellectual status dents and of these ISO have already .and standards of Islam are changing. been received into the Christian Church.-KATO. 5. There is a present-day spiritual crisis and opportunity in Islam. In India *to-d*ay * there is an On the second· day the Macedonian awakening in one generation such as required four hundred years to take calls were heard from other lands. place in Europe. There are now 4,000,000 Christians in India and A Japanese Christian earnestly ap- more than 3,000 new baptisms are taking place, on an average, each pealed for Christian messengers for fortnight.-HARTE.

his people; a Chinese called for those who will help redeem China; C. D. Hurrey, formerly Y. M. C. A.

secretary in South America, and *** Bishop Kinsolving of Brazil told of Africa has dozens of bishops and the United States has u6, but South the spiritual darkness and open doors America has only four. Philadelphia has 6g0 Protestant churches, while in South America, and A. C. Harte, Buenos Ayres has only 10. There. are ten times as many preachers of student secretary for India, presented the Gospel in the one State of Iowa as there are in all South America.- the problem of his adopted country KINSOLVING.

and people. Many of these powerful *** addresses will appear in the REVIEW, In the interests of Mariolatry, or at least without the protest of the so that we give here only a few dominant Church, there is, in South America, an ethical status more detristriking phrases: mental to pure morals and more dis- honoring to Christ than is found in In Latin America the student class open paganism.-KINsOLVING. rules. How they will rule may be guessed by the fact that at present *** not two per cent. of the students in the universities have any interest in In South America we find: A the Bible or in Christianity.-HuR- sacramental system without real wor- REY. ship; a closed Bible; false doctrine; baneful superstition; untutored igno- *** rance; almost complete divorce from Christianity; a deplorable moral ana Buddhism, Confucianism and Shin- ethical status.-KINSOLVING. to have no influence to-day on the Japanese students. In the univer- *** sity of Tokyo, among five thousand students, only 700 claimed to be fol- The result of keeping the Bible lowers of these religions, while goo from the laity and the denial of the put themselves down as atheists and right of private judgment will al- 3,000 as agnostics or indifferent. ways be the enslavement of the con- Seventy confessed themselves to be science of any people.-KINsOLVING. Christians.-KATo. *** *** From a mISSIonary 'viewpoint the The temptations to young men in Japan can scarcely be over estimated. most remarkable and powerful ad- The police of Tokyo recently reported that 300,000 men frequented houses of ill-fame in a single month

dress delivered at this convention- have trained minds and skilled pracperhaps at any gatherilJg-was the tise, so that we may give the best story told by John R. Mott of what we have to men in the service of he had seen with his own eyes of Christ.-HENDERSON. the transformations in the Nearer and the Farther East. He told of * * oj< the contrast in the attitude of governments and people and the oppor- There is a mutual satisfaction in tunities for preaching the Gospel as man's right relationship to Godhe found them on his journeys four- God seeks worshipers and man seeks teen and eighteen years ago in com- God.-W. W. WHITE. parison with the open doors on his recent journey around the world. It *** is a marvelous report and will be found in full on another page. Prophets to-day, like the prophets of old, must study the sacred books The Sources of Power of God, must maintain fellowship with God, and must give utterance One session of the convention was by word and life to the message of devoted to the presentation of the God to men.-W. W. WHITE. sources of spiritual power-for the emphasis 0.£ the speakers was ever *** on the necessity of a healthy spiritual life and right relationship with God A missionary is one sent to win rather than on any particular act of devotion or field of service. Presi- men to Jesus Christ, so that the best dent W. Douglas MacKenzie of Hartford Theological Seminary spoke on preparation for missionary work is the need of special training, Professor Henderson of the University of Chi- the winning of men. . This is cago urged the need of knowing Christ, the world and our right re- proved by the command of Christ, lation to both of them, Dr. W. W. White presented the need for sane the teachings of Christ, the example and systematic Bible study and prayer, and Mr. Sherwood Eddy of Christ, and the history of the brought home to all hearts the duty of "soul winning in student days as Church.-EDDY. an essential preparation for a fruitful missionary career." *** "Train your mind to see the truth Many are not winners of men toof God and your vision to see the day because of indifference, of hidneeds of man."-MAcKENzIE. den sin, or from fear of man.-EDDY.

*** *** Let us not go forth with the in- If you would become winners of sufficient preparation of "quacks" to men (I) renounce the hidden things practise our Christian profession of shame (2 Cor. 4:2), and sanctify among men but let us see that we ourselves; (2) manifest the truth as it is in Christ; (3) command your- selves to every man's conscience; (4) live as in the sight of God.- EDDY.

*** Ve have long since ceased to doubt that we will win Asia for Christ, but how are We to win Amer- ica if we relegate to the few the witnessing to Christ at home?-EDDY.

*** Perhaps the most remarkable ses- sion in the program in point of cumu- lative effect of a series of addresse, was that on Saturday morning when the subj ect presented was "Forces to Be Wielded in Behalf of

19I4] FiVE THOUSAND STUDENTS IN LINE FOR MISSIONS

Foreign Missions." Some of these In United States each Christian papers we have secured for our read- has two non-Christians to reach; in ers to be printed later. Dr. James L. non-Christian lands each Christian Barton, secretary of the American Jm. iscs.ioWnaHrIyTEh.as a parish of 70,000:– *** Board, first presented the need for There are now only one in 2,500 "Missionary Statesmanship" ; J. American Protestant church-members Campbell 'White of the Laymen's on the foreign mission fields. If Missionary Movement set forth in we eliminate fifty per cent. of our speaking statistics the "Money church-members as non-contributing Power"; Dr. James H. Franklin, sec- we could treble our missionary force retary of the American Baptist For- and still leave only one foreign miseign Missionary Society, pleaded in sionary to be supported by four huna convincing way for "Unity and Co- dred Christians at home.-J. C. operation"; Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer WHITE. showed the "Power of Sacrifice," If the ** * and Dr. Robert F. Horton reached Protestant church-members the climax with an address on the of America gave an average of only "Power of Prayer." Each address four cents a week to foreign miswas a masterpiece with both logical sions it would mean an income of and spiritual power. nearly $50,000,000 a year for the Missionary statesmanship is the exhibition and exercise of conspicuous work. Many could give $1,000,000 ability and sagacity in the management and direction of missionary outright to foreign missions while affairs.-BARTON. they are still alive and are not com- *** pelled to give it up.-J. C. WHITE. Three perils stand in the way of the development and use of mis~ion­ *** ary statesmanship: (I) Failure to study and grasp the immensity of The question to consider in Christhe task; (2) failure to prepare ade- tian unity is not one of compromise quately for the accomplishment of but of a larger comprehension of the the task; and (3) undue eagerness love and truth of God. We need not to secure visible results. The first ask: What must I give up, but what is due to superficiality on the part of can I contribute to the sum of students, the second to desire of the boards for workers, and the third to Christian truth.-J. H. FRANKLIN. the demands of the supporters at home for statistics.-BARToN. * * * It is true for the denomination as *** for the individual: "He that would save his life shall lose it, and he that vVe need statesmanship (I) 111 re- shall lose his life for My sake, the lation to the development of an m- same shall find it."-J. H. FRANKLIN. digenous native church; (2) in the development of native forces on the * The only pow* er*that money has is field; (3) in the presentation of the work of missions to governments at found not by hoarding but when it is home and abroad; (4) in ability to poured out and set free to do God's see the whole work and the whole bidding.-S. M. ZWEMER. field; and (5) in Christlike intercession for the world field.-BARTON. *** The "scar-marks" that we have re- ceived in behalf of Christ are the only test of our faithfulness as fol- lowers of the crucified Christ.- ZWEMER.

*** Is the shadow of the cross on your bank account, or do you only spend

for the Kingdom what you can easily They have a wide opportunity spare ?-ZWEMER. among their fellows in the colleges and other institutions to which they Intercession *is t*he *highest form of return. When Horace Rose went back to his college fired with misprayer, the mightiest instrument of sionary zeal, the result was 25 new the Christian and brings the greatest student volunteers, 400 converts to blessing.-HoRToN. Christ and 600 enrolled in Bible study classes. If that is the result * :;: * with one man what might not be the result with 4,000 students consecrated We can not come to the experience to the service of God? of Pentecost except by the way of Calvary.-HoRToN. In their homes and churches and local committees, these delegates may One striking* a*nd * most hopeful spread the fire. In a Wichita church one man was able to gather a band of feature of the convention was the personal workers who were the means emphasis on prayer-in the call to of winning 3,000 converts in the disthe convention; in the daily cards trict. distributed for the "Morning Watch" and in the daily sessions and ad- But the responsibility for using dresses. Man is potent only as he is the inspiration gained at Kansas linked with God's omnipotence. City is world-wide. There has been a vision of the needs of the world. The Delegates' Responsibility Many volunteers have fallen at the front. Who will fill their places? The great privileges and opportunities of such a convention neces- Results of Student Conventions sarily involve grave responsibilities on those who attend. These were These large Volunteer Convenwell presented by Sherwood Eddy at tions are justified only by the results the deeply-impressive dosing session secured in the lives of individuals on Sunday evening. The possibilities and of communities. Since the beof such a gathering of educated lead- ginning of the work twenty-seven ers can scarcely be imagined if these years ago, 5,882 student volunteers young men and young women have have sailed for foreign mission fields. heard the voice of God, have seen In the last four years 1,466 have the vision of service and fully conse- left America-this is the largest numcrate their lives to following His ber in anyone quadrennial-more will. Out of such a convention may than sailed in all the first twelve come the futUre Motts, and Speers, years of the movement. A larger and Eddys, and Hortons and Ding Ii number of new volunteers were also Meis, and Azariahs not only of enrolled in the past four years than America, but of China and Africa, in any previous similar period. of India and Japan, of Turkey and South America. One of the greatest advances has been in mission study classes. The The student delegates have first a membership in these has increased in responsibility to themselves-to face the last four years from 29,000 to the facts thoughtfully and honestly and then to act with conscientious loyalty and devotion.

THOUSAND STUDENTS IN LINE FOR MISSIONS

40,000. This study and world vision women. They formed a striking ob- have also meant an intensified prayer ject lesson of the results and the op- life and deepened spirituality among portunity of foreign missions. Most the students and have helped to trans- of these are preparing for Govern- form many individuals and many ment service in China and some of college communities. them were not yet Christians. Each The most spectacular sessions of afternoon they held their own con- the convention were those of Friday, ferences and on the third day six Saturday and Sunday nights. On openly confessed their faith in Christ the first, after Dr. Mott's address, for the first time, and five others the delegates contributed in ten min- agreed to study the Gospels and to utes over $80,000 ($20,000 a year) follow Christ so far as He appealed for the work of the movement in the to their reason and consciences. Over next four years. This is about one- twenty of the Chinese delegates were half of the amount needed. The led to determine to devote their lives second was on Saturday when Secre- to distinctively Christian service in tary of State Bryan and Dr. J. A. China. This means that they have McDonald of the Toronto Globe de- renounced the prospects of political livered oratorical mIssIonary ad- preferment and have chosen to fol- dresses; and the third and most im- low the way of the Cross-service pressive was when, as the entire audi- through sacrifice.

ence stood, the names were read of The greatest student convention the fifty-three volunteers who have died world has ever seen passes into his- since the previous convention. Of tory to make history. We are confi- these the name most often lovingly fident that men and women received mentioned by many speakers was that there a new vision of Christ that has of William Borden, the young volun- led to neW consecration, a new felteer who consecrated his wealth and lowship with God that has brought himself to the cause of Christ and laid new health and power and a new down his life in Cairo. After the view of the world that will lead reading of the "honor roll" and the hundreds, perhaps thousands, to place singing of the martyrs' hymn, the stu- themselves at the disposal of our dent volunteers at the convention who Lord, cost 'What it may. Never has expect to sail this year-nearly one there been in the history of the hundred of them-stood and were world a convention of so many Chrisdedicated in prayer to their life work. tian students to study the needs of It was a solemnizing moment and yet the world and to face their own'inone of ,joyful anticipations, such as might characterize the departure of dividual responsibility to supply those fresh troops for a life-saving battle needs. In the words of the chairman, on the frontier. Dr. Mott: "If this convention disap- One unusual feature of the con- points Christ, what means can we ex- vention was the presence of 160 pect will arouse men and women to Chinese delegates-many of them respond to His call."

A State Religion for

llY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, T'UNG CHOU :Missionary of the American Board; author of "China in Convulsion," etc.

N the two years which scale at the end of the civil war in the middle "sixties" of the last cen- III I have elapsed since the tury. establishment of the Chinese Republic it During the past few years, as has become evident is well known, the leaders of thought both to the Chinese in Japan have been greatly troubled themselves and to old residents of over similar symptoms in that em- China, that an unfavorable change pire, and their anxiety for the morals has come over the morals of the of the people led in the early part of Chinese people. There is a general 1912 to the singular Conference of disregard not only for the fixt cus- Religions in Tokyo, which attracted toms of the past, but of rules, regu- so much attention in Japan and out lations, laws, and of authority in of it. During the past year and more general. scores of thousands of soldiers have been discharged from the Chinese Individualism in its extreme form army. They constitute a justly has invaded the land of conservative dreaded class. Many of them took and patriarchal antecedents. The with them their arms and ammuniominous terms for "Liberty," and tion, and almost at once there began "Equality," are now a well-recog- a reign of terror in several province!; nized part of Chinese speech, and which has spread until it has become while they are not understood they more or less characteristic of the are aggressively misunderstood. whole land. This 1S sometimes F'ing teng – "all-on-a-Ievel" – is a termed "quiet anarchy" (a correct phrase used in China with a new description with the exception of the content, and if present-tiay notions limiting adjective), a state of things were to be carried to their logical to which the Chinese have been aclimits there would seem to be an customed for millenniums, whenever end of any kind of control over any favoring conditions, such as a change one in China. In this experience of dynasty, etc., exist. It is as true China is only repeating that of other now as it seems always to have been lands. The French Revolution, with that the evils of China have been its frightful aftermath, has never largely economic in their ongm. been forgotten by modern civiliza- Were there work enough and food tion. Not unlike that destructive enough for- all the people events epoch was the phase through which would take a different course, a the newly formed United States went large and roomy IF, which is found for some decades after their freedom in other countries also. But it is not was theoretically won. A like phe- in roaming bandit soldiers alone, and nomenon was witnessed on a smaller in amateur hands of predatory illusion for all those who thought civilians always to be found in China, China's salvation was to be evolved that the absence of restraint is shown. by this piece of machinery. Party Taxes and Corruption spirit ran too high, greed was too obviously rampant, and there reigned At the beginning of the revolution it a supreme incapacity to rise to the was thought prudent-so it was said emergency of China's dire need. So -to promise that the advent of the large and so unwieldy a body, ham- republic would be accomplished by pered by rules of an impossible the remission of all taxes-for a quorum, placed a premium upon dis- time. No bad habit is so easily and order and upon blocking all business so radically cured as that of paying by merely withdrawal from the taxes, and once cured it was hard to chamber. As each party did this in get it started again-and remain<; :'0 turn the result was a long record of to this day. The hated Manchu costly nullities.

was largely hated because he always Delay of Religion wanted money, and if the republic was to demand also, what was tht Religious faith, it is pointed out, good of a change? During these two has manifestly decayed. Even in the years the provinces which heretofore Manchu dynasty temples were turned have always supplied the government wholesale into school-houses, with or with funds, have sent only driblets, without the consent of "the people,"

and so China is contracting the loan who then figured very ·1ittle. Under habit, which, unless checked, can a republic all this would be amended, lead only to bankruptcy and to active but it has gone on as before, and intervention. The same disregard of this not only in great cities like Can- rules has long existed in the schools ton and Tientsin-the two most con- of all grades, where the scholars have spicuous examples-but in rural re- practically taken charge, boycotting gions passim. Buddhist priests have and securing the dismissal of teachers, not infrequently tried to recover their insisted upon certain courses of study temples by putting themselves- into to the exclusion of others, upon easy communication and alliance with examinations, high marks, and im- Japanese Buddhists, always ready to mediate employment after graduation. interfere in Chinese affairs. But the Of most of the evils the Govern- Chinese Government III Manchu ment University in Peking has been times refused to listen to the -and still is-a most flagrant ex- specious plea by Japanese that Bud- ample. It has been a common com- .dhism should be put on a level with plaint that corruption, always abound- Christianity as a privileged religion, ing in China, has been even worse on the ground that there was nothing and more unblushing under the re- of the sort mentioned in the treaties public than before, for the reason that with Japan. Something therefore previous restraints no .longer restrain. 111ust be done to rehabilitate the The conduct of the Parliament, upon morals of China. When the republic which such high hopes were set, was was launched it was openly pro- a distinct and a progressive dis- claimed by its promoters that hence-

forth we were to have religious of Confucius and His School," which liberty in China, and this promise are published by the university. Mr. has been often reaffirmed down to Ch'en is very learned in Confucianthe assembling of Parliament, and ism and in economics, and he has the work of the large committee to succeeded in establishing a relationwhich was entrusted the drafting of ship between them hitherto altogether the new Constitution. unexpected, unless by the initiated. It appears that Confucius was not It was not long, however, before only a moralist, as we all knew, but we began to hear that an article was more particularly a political econin contemplation making Confucian- omist, who saw and who foresaw ism the state religion of China, an nearly everything that is now known, announcement received with much and more clearly than we know it. natural incredulity by those who knew Mr. Ch'en's volumes are monuments what irreconcilable differences of of industry, according to our ideas opmlon have long existed as to mistakenly applied, but well adapted whether Confucianism conforms to to mislead those who accept the the definition of "a religion" at all. author's large assumptions. This is It is only within the past few years not the place to examine them nor that the Chinese language had had to point out their fallacies-tho it any phrase to express the concept may be desirable that this should "religion," and the compound now somewhere be done. Being a in use (Cltsung-chiao") means liter- thoroughly sincere believer in Conally ancestral instruction, but it has fucianism as the only possible hope come to China from Japan-with for China and the coming religion many another new term-to "supVly of mankind, it was natural for Mr. a want which has long been felt," not, Ch'en to desire to have it stamped however, felt by the Chinese them- with governmental approval. But selves, but by others who have to here serious difficulties began. Conuse the Chinese language. The ques- fucianists themselves were found to tion whether Confucianism is or is be of different minds, some gladly not in the Occidental sense "a re- welcoming the plan of establishing ligion" has never had the smallest Confucianism as an omen of salvainterest for the Chinese-even if tion for China, while others denied they could have comprehended it- that Confucianism is or ever was, or but now that they are increasingly ever can be, a "religion," pointing sensitive to Western ideas it is other- out that there is no God in the cult, wise. 110 worship but that performed by emperors now banished from the re- The prime mover in the vigor- public, and no general agreement as ous effort to establish at this late day to what is and what is not Cona state religion for China, is under- fucianism. stood to be Mr. Ch'en Huan-chang, is a graduate of Columbia University, Christianity and Confucianism N. Y., a few years ago, who prepared as his thesis for the degree of philoso- It is at this point that Western exphy a treatise in two extended vol- perience becomes illuminating. ~What umes on "The Economic Principles is Christianity? Its roots are in the

A STATE RELIGION FOR CHINA

Old Testament, its flower is in the written. When Confucianism is "es- New Testament, Its fruitage is scat- tablished," what is it that is estabtered through the ages, with all the lished? discordant elements to be taken account of and if possible harmonized. Buddhists, Mohammedans and Christians alike look upon the pro- What is "Confucianism ?" Con- posed measure with signal disfavor. fucius affirmed that he was not an The two former religions have reoriginator but a transmitter. He cently blossomed out as "churches" gathered up the results of a millen- ("Fo Chiao," "Hui Chiao"), stirred nium or two of pre-Confucian Con- to valorous verbal deeds by Chrisfucianism, and embodied them in his tian competition. But they demand edition of the older writings. His "liberty," which no one ever heard immediate disciples gathered up the of until the other day, and can easily memorabilia of Confucius and these make trouble unless they get it. in turn became classics. Mencius, born about a hundred years later Argument Against Establishment than Confucius, amplified, illustrated and enforced the teachings of the This is the argument which Chi- Master and himself became the Sec- nese and foreigners alike are enond Sage. All of his writings are deavoring t9 force into the skull of of course Confucian also. The Han the Confucianist who does not know and the T'ang dynasties brought history. If Confucianism-whatever forth numberless commentators upon it is-is "established," everything else the great body of works esteemed is thereby disestablished. Disestabclassical, but it was left for Chufutze, lished persons and ideas make trouof the Sung dynasty (born 1130, died ble. This a struggling republic can 1200 A.D. ), to fix the correct inter- not afford. The Mongols are pretation of the ancient classics for lamaists and half of Mongolia is the seven centuries to follow. What already forfeited to Russian guile, Chu Hsi said the classics meant they force and greed-shall we alienate the did mean and do mean, what he said rest? The Tibetans are of the same they did not mean is heresy. Few religion as the Mongols, at a time men in history have so tyrannized when Tibet is struggling to escape over their successors as this great from Chinese bondage; are we to scholar and commentator has. done. disestablish their ancient religion To disagree was to cut oneself off also? Are we to repeat in Olina the from any hope of degrees, of office, Thirty Years' War of Europe? and of promotion. Therefore heresy has been at a discount, and stiff When Confucianism comes to be orthodoxy has had the "middle of examined by modern Confucianists the road," and both sides as well. freed from the intellectual disabililies Now that we have freedom of of their fathers, many things will thought and expression the ques- come to light. Ancestor worship is tion, "What is Confucianism?" is one against the modern spirit and repreof great complexity upon which sents but one earlier stage of human libraries might be-perhaps will be- evolution. It is doubtful if it can long be kept on at the old valuation, and eventually it will probably be greatly modified.

The Book of Changes-oldest of versies on the deepest and most inthe classics-was greatly revered by tricate topics of human thought and Confucius, who remarked that if he life is suicidal. So say many of the had the time he would give fifty most intelligent Chinese. years additional to its study. It is likely that the modern Confucianist At present there is little likeiihood will part company with "the Master" that Confucianism can get itself esat this point. The Book of Chat"J.ges tablished in China. But it is quite and the Science of Chemistry do not possible to have indefinite and vexamatch one another. It is hard to tious "regulations" introduced by the see how both can hold sway. But Board of Education, or by Presichemistry is too firmly rooted in fact dential mandate, which may cause to be dislodged by ingenious combina- serious trouble. While these can not tions of long and short straight lines, be permanent they may do great with treatises on them forming, in harm before they are abrogated. the words of Schlegel, "a mechanical Every well wisher of China should play of idle abstractions." pray that wisdom may be given to those in charge of the new ship-of- Every ounce of utility in China is state that it may not be wrecked, but vitally needed at this crucial epoch. may enter upon a voyage longer and To introduce and to necessitate far more prosperous than those in elaborate and irreconcilable contro- its past history.

THE MISSION CALL BY PROF. JAS. LEWIS HOWE, LEXINGTON, VIRGINIA Why should I give? What can God need from me, When His are all the earth and sky and sea? What worth to Him my little all would be?

He wants me to I Why should I go? Archangels He could send To bear His Word to earth's remotest end; Yet "Go ye!" comes the call to me, His friend.

He wants me to!

Why should I pray? By feeble voice Him move? Bends He a listening ear to me in love? Yet when I cry He answers from above.

He wants me to!

"Am with you alway"; "All the power"; "Then go!" His final message. Am I, then, so slow I shall not do His will? Enough to know He wants me to!

Experts at The

THE RECENT MEETING OF THE CONTINUATION COMMITTEE OF THE WORLD MISSIONARY CONFERENCE BY THE REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., VICE-CHAIRMAN ~T HE Continuation Com– were beautifully exprest in her mes- mittee, appointed by . the World Missionary sage as follows: Conference at Edin- burgh in 19IO, held its "It affords me a twofold pleasure third annual meeting to bid you welcome to my country, as I thus have an opportunity of asat The Hague in Holland. The first suring you how warmly my feelings coincide with those of the commitannual meeting was held at Bishop tee in its sacred work, and also gives me occasion to declare my af- Auckland Castle, England, where the finity of soul with the grand task which is aimed at by the continuamembers of the committee were the tion of the efforts of the Edinburgh Conference. personal guests of the Bishop of "Your aspiration to unity and co- Durham. The American members operation in mission work is reechoed in the Netherlands. Here, too, we could not entertain the Committee at aim at a sympathetic understanding of foreign races as faithful disciples a castle eight hundred years old and of Him who came to serve. I con- sider your visit and your presence at so they selected the beautiful and the Dutch Missionary Conference as a good omen, showing that those picturesque Lake Mohonk, New among my compatriots who are in- terested in the missionary cause per- York, for the second meeting. The severe in realizing these principles.

third session, at The Hague, last "My earnest wish is that the spirit of unity of all followers of Christ, November, was an example of Over- members of His invisible community, may gain in intensity, and that our flowing Dutch hospitality. The people Savior may direct our hearts and develop the strength of our comof the city, headed by the Prime bined prayer.

Minister, took up a subscription, "May our zeal be inspired and sanctified, and we all be fitted for the which gave the committee the exclu- several vocations to which Christ calls us individually; so that the sun sive use of the spacious Hotel Castle of His truth may shine over the whole world, shedding light in the Oud-Wassenaer. Several hundred of darkness of human misery and glad- dening the hearts of all mankind the Christians of the city welcomed with the ineffable richness of His divine love." the Committee in a reception, while The Continuation Committee as now the Queen sent a message for the constituted consists of thirty-nine opening session, and the day after ad- members, of whom ten represent the journment entertained the COplmittee at her summer palace at Apeldoorn.

It was evident that the Queen and the Prince Consort have a real in- terest in the missionary work for which the Committee was convened.

Queen Wilhelmina's Christian faith and her intelligent recognition of the place of foreign missionary work

Continent of Europe, twelve Great tion Committee. The following list Britain, fifteen North America, in- of committees indicates the scope of cluding the United States and Canada, subjects on which reports were renand one each Australia and South dered and which formed the main Africa. There are many who attach topics of discussion: large significance to the fact that this Committee is the first body of Committee on Missionary Survey and Oc- Christians in the history vf the world cupation. which has brought representatives of such widely varying nationalities and Committee on the Development of Trainforms of religious belief into uni- ing Schools for Missionaries on the ted conference regarding the exten- Field. sion of the Kingdom of God. Around that conference table sit Committee on Christian Education. Christian leaders from fifteen differ- Committee on Christian Literature. ent countries-England, Scotland, Committee on Work Among Moslems. France, Germany, Holland, Denmark, Committee on the Church in the Mission Switzerland, Finland, Norway, Sweden, Canada, Africa, Australia and Field. the United States. These members Committee on Medical Missions. represent not only so many different Committee on Cooperation and Unity. countries, but practically all the Committee on Missionary Statistics. varieties of evangelical Christian Committee on Publications. thought from High Church Anglicans to the Society of Friends. The work of these committees IS Apart, therefore, from anything that laid out on a large scale, and an exthe Committee may do, it is not an tensive correspondence is conducted unimportant sign of the times that to gather material for the use of the the day has come when it is possible missionaries and the Boards. The to have such a committee, and possi- chairman of the Continuation Comble, too, for that committee to dis- mittee, Dr. John R. Mott, gives a cuss, as it does, the largest and most large part of his time to the work difficult questions with entire frank- and expects to give still more of it ness and in a spirit of perfect har- in the future. Mr.]. H. Oldham, mony. the secretary, gives his entire time to the work of the Committee and to It would be impossible here to give the editorship of the International in detail the proceedings at the eigh- Review. The reports of these special teen crowded sessions of the full committees necessarily occupied much Committee and a score or more meet- of the time at the meeting of The ings of sub-committees and special Hague, as the plans of each comcommittees. The permanent work of mittee were passed in review and the Continuation Committee is done carefully discust. Large attention, through ten special committees, each too, was given to the report of the one of which has an international Chairman, Dr. Mott, upon his recent membership including eminent men tour among the missions in India, and women outside of the Continua- China, Japan and Korea.* Since the Continuation Committee has no power whatever over either Boards or Missions, but is purely . 'The "Findings" of. the conferences of mis· sionaries, which were held in connection with his tour, are now accessible in a handsome volume of 488 pa~es, and it is earnestly to he hoped that these • Findings" will be carefully studied not only by missionaries but by those who are con- nected with the home Boards. .

A TWICE-BORN TURK II3

advi50ry and consultative in charac- been accomplished and a sobering ter, its chief energies are given to a sense of responsibility for the right study of the problems of modern solution of vexed problems. missions, to accumulating facts and to' the consideration of international Third: The almost overwhelming and interdenominational questions, sense of the obligation that rests not formerly considered by individuals or only upon the missionary body but by separate Boards. The Committee upon the native churches and upon is careful to avoid questions regard- the churches at home to meet the ing which it has no right to speak, extraordinary and unprecedented opbut it has an extensive area to cover portunities which now confront the within the limits defined by the Edin- Church of God throughout the nonburgh Conference. Christian world.

Four special characteristics may be Fourth: The spirit of devotion noted with regard to the meeting at which prevailed and prominently The Hague: characterized every session. Not only the special pe.r;-iod set apart every day First: The thoroughness and for intercessory prayer but all the painstaking care with which the prob- deliberations of the Committee were lems of the work were considered marked by this spirit. We had a very and the large amount of ti~e and tender and yet a very solemn sense thought which busy men are giving of the reality of the presence of Alto them. mighty God, and the members separ- ated to take up their respective tasks Second: A candid facing of the with new faith and with new courdefects and limitations of the mis- age. sionary enterprise, an absence of the spirit of undue boasting of what has A Twice-born "Turk"–Part V THE REMARKABLE REMINISCENCES OF A CONVERTED MOSLEM SHEIKH TRANSLATED BY ARTHUR T. UPSON, CAIRO, EGYPT Superintendent of the Nile Mission Press "Infallibility of the Propheta"-A Public ing in the Azhar in those days was Inquisition only a comparison of the teacher's book with the students' book. Occa- .a.di:…l.oqji!JJ,HEIKH: When I had sionally there would be some criti- obtained diplomas in cism of the text studied, but as for various subjects from philosophy and logic they were abso- the Azhar University, lutely prohibited. one of my friends told me that there were at I wrote to ·my father asking his permission to travel to Dumyat, but Dumyat certain Sheikhs especially he did not answer me. Finally I well-read in logic, which is the test went to Dumyat and took, 'a room of all sciences. The manner of teach-

and attended the lectures given by His face became red, but he conthe chief professors in ancient philos- trolled himself and said to me, "Upon ophy and logic. you be peace, and the mercy of God," etc. One day while sitting with an Egyptian officer in the market 1 took" a seat on his right and we place, mention was made of the began to take our coffee. The chief claim of the Moslems for the Sheikh turned to me and said: infallibility of their prophets. I drew his attention to certain Koranic "A crowd of Moslems have come verses and traditions which com- to me to-day complaining that you pletely contradicted this claim. On have said words which made the the next night one of the professors skins of all believers shudder, namely, came to my room and said that the that you hold the non-infallibility of chief Sheikh wanted me in his house the prophets and apostles. You know because many Moslems had com- that this contradicts the Islamic reliplained that I had attacked the doc- gion, and religious disturbances will trine of the infallibility. of the result from it. We take refuge in prophets. God from such, but do you realIy hold the non-infallibility of the We found the Sheikh surrounded prophets? by an admiring circle of professors, not less than twenty. I saluted them "1 hold exactly what the Koran with "Salaams," but no one replied. says in this matter," 1 replied, "but I then stept backward, but the Sheikh I do not hold the explanations of the stopt me and said, "Why are you go- commentators. As you know, it is ing back?" 1 said, "Because I have not allowable to so explain a text my doubts about an assembly in so as to divert it from its simple which there is no Salaam, which is meaning unless for some strong inthe rule in Islam. They said, "Oh, tellectual reason. Now, as there is that is because you have followed not in the Koran a single verse which delusion, whereas Salaam is only for refers to the infallibility of the prophthose who follow the truth." I said, ets, then we are compelled to hold "But this is worse than before, for their non-infallibility. you as the Sheikh of all the learned doctors have adjudged my error be- "As for your statement that this fore you hear my speech. Such a makes men shudder, learned men thing is contrary to the Moslem such as yourself should know that religious law." He was very angry, many Moslems have held that cerand cried out, "Be quiet; may you tain prophets and apostles have wilbe deprived of a mother" (an Arabic fully disobeyed God in connection curse). 1 said, "Praise God who with all the 'greater' sins, excepting created me able to speak, not dumb, only the falsifying of His message. and I know my mother and my father Now I venture to say with all boldalso." Mohammed said, "Get knowl- ness that the doctrine of the infalliedge, tranquility and clemency. What bility of the prophets is a denial of has your Excellency learned of the Koran and the sound traditions and the Torah and the Injil. Seeknowledge ?" ing that this assembly contains so many learned men, there is no

A TWICE-BORN TURK II5

need for me to quote the various The friend was ordered to be verses from the Koran and the tra- brought with the book. The trunk ditions which prove the sins of the was brought in, but they could not prophets, but I will repeat the say- find anything in it that they could ing of Ahmad ibn Hanbal and object to, except the books of AI others, quoting from Anas, that the Milal wan-Nihal. prophet said that 'all the sons of Adam are sinners, but the best of The Sheikh decided that these were sinners are the repentant ones.''' not prohibited.

Bible Stolen and Burned As for the Holy Bible, the Sheikh then asked me: I hardly finished this speech before the clamor of voices arose "Is this really yours?" against me. The Sheikhs cried out "Yes." as tho I had given utterance to "Where did you get it?" the greatest blasphemy, but fortu- "I bought it in Cairo." nately the officer protected me from "Why did you buy this book of the them, or they would have beaten me. Christians ?" Instead they curst me to their "Because the Koran came confirmhearts' content. I stood on my seat ing it, and I wish to compare them, with the officer by my side and said: especially as the Koran praises it with much praise and quotes from "Oh, men, say that 'God is one,' many of its verses. This is my but hear a word from me which will greatest reason for wishing to read be the deciding word. I refer to the it." Koran and the sound traditions everything that· I have said, and He smiled sardonically and said: then you may convince me if you "Have yon heard that the Jews and can bring forward sound proof. If Christians have corrupted it, and I am wrong, punish or kill me as filled it with all sorts of blasphemy you like, but let not your assembly against God?" of the Sheikhs of the town become a bed of anarchy." "When was that?" I asked. "And how did it happen that two bodies They all heard my voice and be- at enmity one with the other could came silent, when one of them said: agree together to alter their book, and how could they gather the copies "I have heard that this deluded from all the world to corrupt them one has in his box certain prohibited all ?" books." "Be quiet," he said, "and fear God, Two of them got up and by force or you will go to perdition." took away the key of my room and went to bring the box. Another said: He then stript the cover of the Bible and ordered paraflin to be "I saw the book of the Christians, poured cUpon it and lighted, saying, the Holy Bible, with a friend of his "Praise be to God, Who has ·let us yesterday, and when I asked him remove this forbidden thing." where he got it from, he said that the Syrian Sheikh had lent it him to "Truly," I said, "this is the greatread." est of wonders, that sin should be called obedience and God should be praised for it, and that you should

destroy the property of another man visits. When he learned that I. was wi.thout his permission. Do you be- going to be sent to Athens to study lieve that to be allowable?" Christian theology, he went straight to some of the fanatical Moslems and The Sheikh then slapped my face so told them. Then he came to my hard as to cause my nose to bleed. hotel, and began to weep bitterly and My officer friend became very an- to reproach me. He assured me that gry, and drew me out and said, it would end in my being forbidden "Come, for I take refuge in God to see the faces of my father and from the evil actions of these bar- friends. barians." We went out, and the officer asked me to go to the police and Satan won the victory over me just inform against the Sheikh. I refused, then, and I joined him in his regrets for I knew that that would only and sorrow. Then he took me to the bring me much worse injury, the public bath, where I underwent the least of which would be that they washing of Tauba (repentance). He would bear witness that I had blas- also took me to the mosque, where I phemed. prayed the prayer of repentance and divested myself of all my previous N ext day one of the Sheikhs came opinions. and told me to leave Dumyit, for the people were rising against me, and Now I blindly surrendered myself I must go, in order to prevent the to the Islamic religion without any evidence and in spite of my own shedding of my blood. When r mental temperament, which hated vain tradition, so that I was in conwalked in the street I could see the tinual conflict with my conscience. evil looks of men cast upon me, and could hear their curses. Some one informed my father that I was in Beirut, and he sent to the Washing Away Christian Doctrine Mufti asking for me to be sent back to my town. I sorrowfully went In a few days God opened the back. Many times in those days I way for me to travel to Beirut. As wavered between Satari and Christ, I had but little money, I sold my praying: gold watch. With a friend I called upon the Bishop of the Greek Ortho- "Oh, God, I turn to Thee from erdox Church. When he found out ror. I wash myself in the blood of the how I stood, he began to prove to Redeemer, and I know that Thou me, from the Bible, Adam's original dost receive my repentance. Estabsin and God's promise to His proph- lish the faith in my heart and make it ets to send a ransom. He also ex- grow. Sanctify it that it may be a plained to me some of the types dwelling-place for Thee and graciousfound in the Mosaic rites. He gave ly guide the wandering lambs to the me pernusslOn to visit him day by right fold of Thy Holiness. Lead day, but there was a Moslem shop my brother Moslems to the right near his door. This shopkeeper saw path. Amen." me drest in the usual long-sleeved cloak and loose turban, and made it NARRATOR: Tears fell down the his business to enquire of one· of the Sheikh's cheeks as he reported this, servants what was the reason for my and he said, "This is sufficient for to- day; let us meet again to-morrow."

(To be continued)

HALL OF THE CHRISTIAN INSTITUTE, TSINANFU, SHANTUNG

Evangelization In Shantung BY REV. R. C. FORSYTH, SHANTUNG, CHINA ~1:issionary of the English Baptist Mission ~I TINERATION 30 years~ and West and come back for an even- ago was a very different in~ meeting at headquarters. This, if thing from what it is weather permits, is usually held out- now. The new German side and generally commands a large railway, running as it audience, as after the work of the does straight through day is over and the evening meal par- taken of they are prepared to listen the Province from east to west, gives to what is said. The order followed is the singing of several hymns, which great facility to the missionary to helps to attract the villagers to the meeting-place. The Chinese are fond reach his down-country work more of singing, but it is not all of them who can sing, and the result is sometimes quickly. Formerly a great deal of time rather trying, but if trained in our Sunday-schools the children and and hard travel under very primitive young people can sing very sweetly. After the singing, short addresses are conditions had to be made before the given by several of the evangelists and a final word spoken by the missionary outstation could be reached. Now in charge. Books and tracts are dis- the railway in an hour or two takes you quickly and comfortably within a reasonable distance of the outstation which you wish to make your head- quarters for the time being. The usual plan adopted is to have evangelists go by two's to the North, South, East

tributed and Gospel portions are sold teachers, and girls' schools, if in the under cost price. By this means the same village, are usually some distance seed sowing in a given district is fairly apart. The most that one teacher can well done. undertake to teach thoroughly is ten pupils. The Chinese character is so Catechumen Classes heavy a burden on every scholar that work is begun in the early morning in Of course as often as practicable the the summer and at daylight in the same or a neighboring district is winter and carried on with intervals visited in this way and if any direct for meals right through the day, and in results occur these are gathered into the summer late on in the evening. classes for catechumens. Classes for The curriculum includes the recognimen are held separately from those for tion of the character, graded up to a women, to avoid scandal so common in certain standard, elementary geothese eastern lands. They are held for graphy, arithmetic, etc., and a thorough ten days, a fortnight or three weeks course in the Gospels and narrative and a regular program and time-table parts of the Old Testament. The day is made out for each day. Elemen- begins with the singing of a hymn, tary subjects are taught, mainly Scrip- reading and explanation of a portion ture. The doctrinal part is taught by of Scripture and prayer, all joining in means of a simple Catechism which is the Lord's prayer. The children are memorized and explained, and each thus passed through a course of four one is instructed in the Lord's prayer, years' elementary studies. If they are the ten commandments, grace before able to pass the entrance examination, meat, etc., and most learn some of the and can afford the fees they may prohymns in common use. After attend- ceed to the secondary school, and fiing such classes, which are held in the nally to the College, where a course spring and autumn and are found in equal to an English B. A. degree may constant attendance at worship in be finally obtained. Thus the system whatever place may be most con- of Christian education is costly but venient. Then, as a rule, after 18 thoroughly sound. Consequently gradmonths' probationary period, they are uates are eagerly sought for as pasexamined by the native pastor and tors, teachers, and evangelists, and can deacons and after public baptism are easily obtain important positions anyreceived into the native church. They where in China and even in governare exhorted as to the virtue and ne- ment service. The children of Chriscessity of Christian giving, are duly tian parents are usually sent to school admonished regarding family worship and invariably enter the native Chrisand strict attendance at the Sunday tion Church. The teacher is also a services, and in all ways prove out Christian and generally undertakes the of a good conversation that they are Sunday services for the Christians of truly the disciples of Christ. the village, and sometimes leads his scholars out on a Saturday half holi- Christian Primary Education day and while the children join heartily in the singing the teacher does the In every duly accredited station or preaching. The presence of the clean, outstation it is sought to establish a school. Boys are taught by male

EVANGELIZATION IN SHANTUNG II9

bright, intelligent faces of the children of all the region round. The patients is in itself a powerful and attractive are instructed in Christianity and sup- evidence for Christianity, which is plied with books and tracts when they keenly appreciated by the heathen leave.

parents. The school could be A Chri.tian Institute swamped by children of heathen, and A unique effort in the evangeliza- all our arrangements utterly break tion of Shantung is made in the capital down if we were to allow them to of the Province Tsinanfes. Here is come, as they are eager to do. The found the Christian Institute which lack of efficient teachers is a great has been in operation for some years.

drawback and in government institu- In the Museum, attached to the Insti- tions the absence of competent instruc- tute, are a number of Zoological speci- tors is the one difficulty which is in- mens, maps of large dimensions, superable and can only be gradually globes, charts and tables of statistics of overcome as the supply is available. all kinds suitable for students or intel- Efficient Christian teaching in our ligent officials. Visitors to the number primary schools is the source of intel- of hundreds of thousands pass through ligent, well-instructed Christians, the it every year. The highest officials of backbone of the church. the capital have all made use of it.

Every hour evangelistic teaching and Medical Work preaching takes place and short addresses given by trained assistants. Another fruitful source of the spread of Christianity in any given Lectures are given to students in the district are medical hospitals, of which lecture hall on special subjects and almost every foreign manned station has one and sometimes two in opera- made attractive by lantern and cinetion. This appeals powerfully to the matograph exhibitions. Chinese as an evidence for Christianity which they can neither gainsay or re- There need be no hesitation in affirmsist. That they should be received ing that the influence for good from into clean, and from their point of this institution has been incalculable view, very comfortable quarters, and it has done much to bring us into friendly contact with people from all parts of the province.

tended by a skilled physician from the The Revolution west and sometimes even by a trained There is no doubt whatever that the nurse and this without any expense to new revolution has broken down all them, is a fact which baffles all their barriers of resistance. During the previous theories and makes an entry Manchu administration the latent opthrough gratitude not only into the position was rapidly dying out but heart of the recipient but through him since the new regime has eventuated no or her into the family and into the opposition of any kind is noticeable. village where the patient comes from, On the contrary missionaries and their and from surrounding villages. Thus converts have been treated with every the medical work is a source of the respect, and during all the wild out- propagation of Christianity second to bursts of unpaid soldiery, no native none, and by its silent and beneficent Christian or foreign missionary was working, makes for the evangelization harmed in any way. That an entire

change in the attitude of officials to- but the millions. Every Christian ward Christianity has occurred is very church should contend earnestly for evident. Sabbath, as a rest day, is the honor of placing their best offer- duly observed in all the government ing of consecrated talent on the mis- colleges. On the calendars issued by sion field, supporting them not merely the government the days of the week by gifts and prayers, but sharing the begin with Sunday and end with Satur- sorrows, the hardships, the isolation day as the seventh day. The foreign and by frequent cheerful communica- month, according to the Gregorian tion cause the missionary to feel that standard, is now the rule. There is no his sorrows are shared and his joys bar to government employ because of mUltiplied by vital contact with his Christianity, and all the heathen ob- native church. The cause of Christian servances are falling out of use. education in Shantung is planned on a It is borne in upon the writer that worthy scale, as regards the future, now is the day of salvation in China and we doubt not that the great need in a very marked and solemn sense. will justify their action and command If the Christian nations of Europe and success. But there is still a wide field America could realize the underlying for the itinerant evangelist, and unless need for Christ which every human this work is faithfully done by men heart consciously or unconsciously and women who are willing to make must feel and which nothing else or for themselves no reputation if so be less can satisfy. Could the Christian that the cause be advanced, then all Church throughout the world hear the other branches of the work will corre- call from heathen lands and think and spondingly suffer. China for Christ in pray over what the command of Christ this generation is not only, humanly as to going into all the world and speaking, practicable, but in the preaching the Gospel to every creature opinion of the writer after nearly 30 must mean in his or her connection, years' experience, never was so easily then might we not expect greater attainable as now.

things than these. In this land of What! have we no Christian states- China at any rate the day of deliver- men in the mother churches who can ance has dawned and the Christian weld the forces of Christian civiliza- Church in the older republic should tion and lead the church in a campaign surely rise to the opportunity and sup- grander than any the world has ever ply the help which the Chinese confi- seen, and proclaim a Christian crusade dently expect and should unfailingly in this ancient kingdom which will receive. There must be also a new speedily place it in the first rank of standard in giving not merely the miteS' Christian nations.

and Triumph In

BY REV. J. L. GERDINE, SEOUL, KOREA HE outstanding feature Among the indirect results of the trial we note a wider interest and IIT l, of the missionary situ- deeper sympathy for the Korean . '- ation in Korea dllring Church both in America and in Eu- ~ 1913 has been the con- rope. Few events in the history of clusion of the so- missions have called forth a larger volume of prayer throughout the c a 11 e d " conspiracy Christian world.

trial" which, in its various stages, has The body of the Christian Church in Korea has been strengthened in covered more than two years. The faith, courage and determination by this testing. Any defections that have charges in this case involved not only occurred have been from among that element as yet ungrounded in faith the character of representative Chris- and experience.

tians, but indirectly cast aspersions The growth of the Christian com- munity in Korea has probably been upon a prominent portion of the temporarily checked by the abnormal condition which has existed during Church in Korea. The trial has the past two years, but it is hoped that the higher authorities will more been concluded by judgments set- carefully guard against another simi- lar police blunder and the possibility .ting free 116 of the 123 men of the repetition of such a condition. The non-Christian Koreans have all originally put upon trial. Judg- along had confidence in the innocence of their accused countrymen. Aside ment against one went by default. from the temporary check referre(l to, the trial has created no obstacle in The records of the various trials the way of their acceptance of Chris- tianity. The effect, indeerl, has been have been very carefully prepared by rather to give them a better under- standing of its meaning and a more trustworthy persons and seemed to sympathetic ear for its message. Some have even been converted as a result compel the acquittal of the men who of this persecution. It may reason- ably be hoped that the rapid growth have been discharged. This record and development of the Koreal~ Church will continue. shows further, that there is no sub- stantial difference in the case against the six men who were sentenced. The courts, by discharging 116 of the ac- cused, discarded as untrustworthy thousands of pages of secret police in- vestigations, and yet retained a small portion of this same record as suf- ficient for the conviction of the six who are now serving their sentence.

The conviction of these six seems to be . an Oriental compromise, based solely upon expediency_ Nothing has been disclosed to discredit any of the men tried nor to show that any un- worthy spirit gbtCJ.ipl> in the Korean CJ:mn:h,

A wakening In

Phili ppines * BY BISHOP CHARLES H. BRENT, MANILA, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS ~J OHN MORLEY, when which has never ceased; the same he was Bishop of the force which made nations of France and Germany and England and Am- . Protestant Episcopal erica-the conscious acceptance of the Christ. While Japan was wrapt Church in New York, in profound slumber, and China was dreaming of her ancestors, the Phil- said that in the waters ippine Islands were partially awak- ened by the one touch which arouses of the Pacific America aspiration toward nationality as a permanence. In Chamberlain's "Founhad a great peril and a great oppor- dations of the Nineteenth Century" we have have this estimate of the tunity. It is always true that oppor- place of Christ in relation to national life: tunity is adjacent to peril, and when "N0 battle, no change of dynasty, we are inclined to be cowardly the peril no natural phenomenon, no discovery possesses a significance which can so shakes us that we do not see clearly be compared with that of the short life on earth of the Galilean. His the opportunity. That has been the birth is, in a sense, the beginning of history. The nations that are not case in relation to the Philippine Is- Christian, such as the Chinese, the Turks and others, have no llistory; lands, for there are some who are their story is but a chronicle on the one hand of ruling houses, butcheries afraid for the American Constitution and the like, and on the other repre- sents the dull, humble, almost· besthat we have evaded the issue and tially happy life of millions that sink in the night of time without leavhave not squarely faced the oppor- ing a trace."

tunity presented both to our nation The Filipinos, however inadequate their belief in Christ may be, are a and for the Filipinos themselves. people loyal to Christ, and therefore they have a hope of national self- In the main we are alive to our op- realization beyond any people of the Far East. So far as Japan and portunity; it has challenged us and China have hope of permanent na- I believe that Americans intend to rise to it. What is best for the Fili- pino will be best for America. VI[e must not be hampered by theory; but we must face facts amI deal with them in the .way' that living men should always deal with living issues.

I believe in the coming Filipino independence; but that independence must be synonymous with liberty; and if so it can not come now or in the very near future. It was not American influence which awoke the Filipino to that corporate self-esteem which emerges ultimately in national consciousness. In the sixteenth cen- tury a force began to play upon them *Report of an address deliy"red at the Mohonk Conference, October, 1913 tionality, it rests solely in Christian- It is no mere chance that related ity. Never yet has a nation been the Philippine Islands to America.

governed purely by politics so as to Consider th~ situation. The Philip- retain. a high national character; ma- pine Islands are cut off from contig- chinery can no more create a nation uous peoples by their Christianity.

than it can create a personality. They fear, and shrink from the Greece tried to keep her national Japanese as a menace. Tho they entity by creative art, and history belong to the Malay branch of the tells us how she failed. Rome built great Mongolian race, and intermar- the majesty of her domain on law, riage with the Chinese is· productive and altho ROJ;11.e stands as one of of good results, they have a rigid the wonders of history, Rome as a exclusion law forbidding Chinese en- nation failed. But when you add trance into their territory. And as the personality of the living Christ to for their Malay brothers to the South creative art and to the power that and West, they have about as much comes through law, then you have intercourse with them as with the such an element of permanence in a Eskimos.

nation that its destiny is immortal. To learn what even an inadequate The process of nationalization form of Christianity does for a peo- among the Filipinos may be slow, ple look from the Philippines to Ma- but it will be sure. It is not politics laysia and we see that' the difference that keeps a nation stable and con- between these peoples is the differ- tinuous. Nor is it a subtle genius ence between darkness and dawn.

given to some and denied to others. The religion of Christ transcends the It is Christianity. That which dis- bond of race, and ignores geograph- tinguishes East and West is not a ical contiguity. The fact that there matter of race or color. The domi- is a higher type of Christianity in nant (i.e., Aryan) West was born the Islands than formerly is in no in the East. It came to the West and smaIl degree due to the fact that the found Christ and was found by Him Protestant Churches have come in who was Himself a son of the Se- with American sovereignty, some of mite East. With Christ nationality them with a Puritan severity, and gained new vitality, so that we now the whole religious situation has been see nations to be sacred, not depend- toned up morally.

ent on dynasties or accidental genius. In Filipino Christianity even tho A nation in this new sense, is the a Christianity which needs to be creation of Christ and will be per- vastly enlightened and improved, lies petuated as long as it is loyal to Him. the directing and conserving force of Christianity is the religion of.perse- the Filipino as a nation. The mes- verance and permanence. The last tizos are already past masters in and fatal blow to the disintegrating politics. What is needed is character nation of Jews was their rej ection of which comes to those who are given the Corner Stone of their race. That facilities for self-realization through which distinguishes the West from the agencies of civilization under the the East is that the West, however egis of the Christian faith. Given inadequately, accepts Christ, and the that and there is capacity in a Chris- East does not. . . . tian people for development. . . .

In the Philippines medievalism, or be feared rather than courted, and compulsory imperialism, was the key- let Us hope that the last vestige of note of government until 18g8. Since Spartish political influence will have then the development into modernism vanished before that crowning phase has been by leaps rather than by even of liberty which expresses itself in progression. To-day the Philippines national independence is considered have a measure of autonomy un- and granted. When those who are known in any existing dependency. I now school boys are old enough and will go further. I know no instance experienced enough to take the lead in history where self-government has in the public life of their people, it reached so high development in a will be time enough to discuss indedependency. The Filipinos received pendence. after less than a decade that which was accorded Egypt in a restricted America has the opportunity of the ages. She can, if she pursues a way only when a generation had course consonant with the demands elapsed and economic and industrial of the situation, stand by at the b11"th efficiency had been insured. I mean of a nation worthy of a permanent a native legislative assembly. The place in the family of Christian na- Filipinos are now their own law- tions. Her effort is not to rid her- makers. self of a difficulty, but to rise to an The most recent experiment of the opportunity and to render a service. It is not so much to reproduce among American government in giving the an alien people her institutions as to balance of power to the Filipinos on create a character that will be able the Commission was the most con- to express in Philippine life and servative measure that could be en- institutions the principles of democacted if they were to take a further racy. The political system developstep toward the consummation of ed, secularized education, material autonomy. An executive order can be rescinded if the privilege granted progress, carry with them dangers by it is abused, whereas Congres- which can be met only by deepened sional action would make withdrawal religious life.

from a position once taken well-nigh The cornerstone of the state there impossible. as here is the Christ. Without en- This step is an experiment, and lightened devotion to Him and to it is for the Filipinos themselves to His teaching there is no hope for prove that it was a wise experiment. nation or individual. In and through Speed in so momentous a matter as Him we believe that there will some the making of a nation is a thing to day be a creditable Filipino nation.

— "Sell that thou hast and give to the poor. . . and come and follow mc." -St. Matt. xix, 21.

When [s the Sple Going to Begin?

See "Men and Missions," October, 1913, page 17.

In South

BY REV. C. H. MAXWELL, NATAL Missionary of the American Board. C.F.M.

ISSIONARY forces in ress. Efforts are not abandoned. But South African missions may not be mM South Africa, especial- allowed to suffer if after faithful ly in Natal, took in efforts they fail to do better lhan good part the rebuke the churches which gave the order. of the Edinburgh Con- ference, which inferreci In evangelism and in education tIle that the present supply of mlSSlon- efforts of the missionary were never aries could adequately cover the field before so successful in South Africa were there cooperation between the as now. The degrading home life of operating societies and a proper lo- tile native is gradually yielding to a cation of the missionaries. Earnest new order of home-making. Superefforts have been consistently made. stition, tho it dies a hard death, is Some progress has resulted. Three losing many of its devotees. Zulu Lutheran societies have joined forces women are arousing from the stupor in a part of their work, Congrega- of their degraded social position. tionalists and Presbyterians have Crusht under the economic pressure done likewise and certain undenomi- of 20th century civilization the South national societies are negotiating African native remains cheerful and terms of union. ambitious. He desires knowIedge and is determined to educate his children. On the whole, however, it must Moreover, he constantly proves his be confessed that larger and effectual possession of the greatest of all faculunion has progressed about as slowly ties-the faculty for God. The naas llave more llistoric attempts at tives are taking the aggressive in union between certain churches at urging their missionaries into new the home-base. Failure comes when fields. The indicaticns are that we at a critical stage the delegate of are at a crisis in the progress of our some prominent society says: work. The labors of the past ninety years are bearing fruit which we have "'vVe don't understand that there is not the reapers to harvest. The deoverlapping. We don't know any- mand of the hour is an increased thing about overlapping. There is corps of adequately equipped native interlacing but no overlapping. We teachers and evangelists to help care can't pledge ourselves to be ham- for at least the natural increase of pered in our work of the Spirit by our past seed-sowing. rules." Serious native unrest is apparent' However it may be at home, prep- throughout the country. The cause aration for union abroad requires a is unfair treatment. The governvision of and a passion for the King- me.?t taxes the native ~ ithout repredom of God which ate equal to and sentation. He is denied the frana little larger than our plans for some given sect. This is a report of prog-

chise. Money lenders charge him prescribed labor area of the Rand. ruinous interest. Lawyers deceive Says the Christian Express: him. Labor contractors, confidence "They saw the strike methods, men, prostitute women and illicit their warlike passions were aroused liquor dealers are active elements of and they were more or less drawn "civilization" which are allowed to into a struggle against authority, law make him their prey. It is no secret and order." that friends of the native in South One thing is to the good, regard- Africa are bitterly disappointed in less of the aforegoing facts. Public the new Union Government. Favor- opinion in South Africa seems to be able laws were expected, but a stone favorably modifying its attitude tohas been given to children who were ward missions and native affairs. crying for bread. The latest hard- Why this change has been coming on ship comes in the form of a Land during the past five years, but with Act which prevents the native either greatest acceleration within the last from buying or leasing l;l1ld and few months, is difficult to explain. which it is estimated will make serfs The best that the writer can 2ay is of at least 800,000 natives now ten- that during these five years-the forants on private land-or will drive mative period of a new government them to the only other alternative of -while the interests of other classe!> moving into native locations and so have been taking shape, so little has change not only their place of abode been done for the native and so and their environment but also lheir many legislative blunders have been means of gaining a livelihood. A last made discriminating against him and chance remains in the fact that the that contrary to the manifest wishes Act appoints a "commission" to re- and advice of those who stand for port within two years a definition of the natives' interests, that the unfairareas within which interests in land ness has itself worked the greatest mayor may not be acquired by na- reactionary appeal. This modified tives. As hope springs eternal we public opinion has not yet netted any now look to this commission for fair- ultimate results. It may still have ness. Its members have an almost remained unrecognized by one who unparalleled opportunity to influellce has not been listening for the heartthe future of South Africa. May it beat or feeling for the pulse of the be for the peace of the country, the country, but unquestionably it has honor of the British flag and the come and has lessened the amount justice of a Christian civilization. of prejudiced criticism against efforts Altho the recent strike of Euro- exert~d on behalf of the native. It pean labor in Johannesburg was at- has also added to the camp of those tended by passion, destruction of openly committed to a course of jus· property and bloodshed unparalleled tice in this matter. And whatever on sttch occasions in South Africa, course the native may take, these bethe most unfortunate feature of the lated rays on the horizon give the event was its influence upon the best promise of daylight that South 230,000 native employees within the Africa has seen in this generation.

OF BEST

CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE lULL, SCHENECTADY, N. Y. Author of Ullo]ding tJ1e Ropes/' "Transformatiqn of Hawaii," ete.

UNION MISSIONARY MEETINGS T is a significant fact these seasons unspeakably delightful was the visible union of all denominamI that the first interde- tions, who, for the first time, forget- nominational gather- ting their party prejudices and par- ing of any kind was tialities, assembled in the same ~ a missionary meeting. place, sang the same hymns, united Stirred by the arrival in the same prayers, and felt themof the first letters from Carey and selves one in Christ. Thomas from India in 1794, a number of ministers of different denomi- "This sentiment was so universal nations resolved to form a union that when Mr. Bogue, in the course society for sending the Gospel to of his sermon, said, 'We are called, the heathen and issued a call for a this evening, to the funeral of bigseries of union meetings to be held otry; I hope it may be buried so deep in London, September 22, 23 and 24, as never to rise again,' the whole vast body of people manifested 1795· their concurrence, and could scarcely Two great results were produced refrain from one general shout of joy." -the founding of the London Missionary Society that sent Living- "If we would move the world a little stone, Moffat and a host of other nearer God, we must all lift together." heroes to the field, and the birth of a spirit of unity among Christians. -Mrs. Raymond. This spirit, begotten of a common purpose to give the Gospel to the BOSTON'S MISSIONARY MAY world, has never died out but grows FESTIVAL stronger and stronger. BY MISS MARY PRESTON, BOSTON, "The unanimity and fervor of the assembly, on entering on this greatest MASS. of all schemes, the evangelization of Young P-eople's Secretary., Woman's Foreign Misthe world, created bursts of joy which nothing could express but sionary Society, Congregational Church tears," says the biographer of David Bogue, one of the leaders of the Every year at half after two on movement. "The Christian world the first Saturday afternoon of May seemed to awake as from a dream, there gathers in one of Boston's wondering that they could have been churches a remarkable audience of so long asleep, while the groans of eight or nine hundred children and a dying world were calling upon one or two hundred grown-ups. them for the Gospel of Jesus OJrist. Badges upon many of the boys and Another consideration that rendered girls proclaim their proud owners to be official delegates to the "Mission- ary May Festival," while the gaily- colored banners in their hands ex-

plain that this "Festival" is held which gifts will be devoted, together by the Woman's Board of Missions with a descriptive leaflet about it, are for the Congregational children of sent to leaders of children's organiza- Greater Boston. tions in all the churches within a radius of fifteen or twenty miles. More than a score of years has Mission Band leaders, superintendents passed since the first rally of this of primary and junior Sundaysort was planned, but beside the nu- schools, of Junior Christian Endeavor merous festivals and parties which societies, of children's clubs, occanow crowd the May time it may still sionally the pastors themselves-are boast increasing popularity among all invited to bring delegations of children and elders alike. Its pur- children. Return post cards make it pose, briefly stated, is to generate possibie for the Board to know enthusiasm for missionary work in whether all leaders have received the hearts of the youngsters who at- their invitations. The second notice, tend and to give them impetus to containing details and directions, is undertake more in support of that sent as the time for the meeting work, both individually and through draW's near. An opportunity is also their societies. The very size of the made to have the festival announced crowd, the friendly rivalry between in church calendars. delegations, the banners borne by the various societies, the rousing sing- The program, which occupies about ing, the opportunity to see and hear an hour and a half, is planned to in- "real live" misionaries, to look upon terest boys and girls between the the secretaries of that mysterious ages of eight and fourteen, and this thing called a "Board," to watch fact is always announced in the inscenes from mission lands acted out, vitations. If older or younger chiland, tinally, the chance to proclaim one's own share in the glorious work dren attend (as they do r), the risk IJY having one's society present its missionary gift-such experiences of being bored is their own. Some can not fail to intensify enthusiastic secretary or other officer, usually a loyalty. Under the impetus gained man, conducts the devotional service by children and elders alike mission- and presides. Frequent singing, led ary work in the seventy or more by a cornet as well as by the organ, churches represented takes on new allows restless lungs and legs life and vigor. a chance for expression. The Piece de resistance usually managed by one The success of the festival is de- or more missionaries, representing pendent upon two things-the atten- scenes of mission work in the foreign dance and the program. Consequently country to which the children's gifts preparations for both begin at least for the year are to be sent, and is three months in advance and no presented by the children of one or pains are spared. A preliminary no- more mission- bands who have been tice giving time and place, announc- thoroughly drilled beforehand. ing hymns, the salutes to the Church and American flags, which are al- Last year, for example, the gifts ways used, the definite object to were all to be used for a children's mISSIOnary who was about to sail for China. The entertainment, there-

OF BEST ME1;'HODS

fore, pictured this new recruit being during the Woman's Jubilee, as fol- conducted from Boston to Tientsin lows: by a veteran missionary, who ex- "Every Sunday-school had so many plained to her and to the audience representatives in a total of 1,200 the various odd sights seen along the children. These dozen or so were way (many of them, such as an old- chosen as a reward for a certain time Chinese school, street scenes, standard of excellence by the officers etc., being acted out upon the plat- of each school. To be chosen was form), and also told the story of the felt to be the honor of a lifetime. Chinese slave girls and other char- These children were taught three or acters whom they met and who were, four magnificent missionary hymns of course, introduced to the audi- until they knew each verse perfectly. ence. After this feature comes the Each detachment had selected a misoffering. Each delegation sends a sion land, and its leader carried a flag of that country. Each member representative to the platform bearing of the delegation carried a similar his society's banner and its gift. The tiny flag. As the procession marched presiding officer reads aloud the into the church and across the front, source and amount of each. Altho young ladies took these flags and this is a long process it never fails stuck them into wire netting to make to be greeted with enthusiasm. The a beautiful background. The prototal offering is then announced. It gram consisted of singing by the amounts to $600 or more, and a large children and four missionary stories."

embroidered Chinese banner is cere- Why not plan for a "Missionary May moniously presented to the society Festival," to include all the children in which has made the largest gift per your community?

capita. }.>.t each succeeding festival this banner is returned and reawarded A UNION SEWING CIRCLE to the winning society.

While such a meeting involves For more than thirty-five years much time and labor, the new life the women 'of the Baptist churches and enthusiasm which it brings to of Cincinnati, Ohio, have devoted one our Congregational children's mis- day a month during six months in the sionary work around Boston is well year to sewing for the families of worth it all. Its influence can not be .home missionaries.

calculated. The society is known as "The Cincinnati Baptist Church Union"

CHILDREN'S RALLY AT HARRISBURG and its meetings are held in the A denominational rally such as different churches. The women of that in Boston, is possible only in the entertaining church furnish a cities where there are several luncheon at twenty-five cents, the churches of the same denomination. proceeds going toward purchasing But an interdenominational rally materials for the sewing. Churches along the same lines could be held that do not entertain the society dur- in almost any community. Mrs. ing the year make a small offering Montgomery describes a very suc- for the same purpose and many of cessful one held in Har:isburg, Pa., the members give clothing. A thank-

offering is also taken at the meet- appoil1t a delegate; make out a proings and the m~rchants of the city gram; appoint a presiding officer (not frequently make generous donations one of their own number) and a secof cloth. retary to take the minutes. The ex- penses were met by a collection taken The meetings are held on the sec- at the meetings. There was always ond Thursday of each month and on a surplus, part of which was used the preceding Tuesday the cutting for a subscription to THE MISSIONcommittee meets to prepare the sew- ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD for the ing. All garments to be made are Warder Free Library. The attencut and pinned together, so that every dance was uniformly good and the thing is ready when the society as- society a great help to the workers. sembles. At the close of the meet- For the past two years it has held ing a committee takes charge of the no meetings, but they will probably clothing and packs the barrel. The soon be resumed. society pays the freight. The formation of this society was The society convenes at ten o'clock the result of an address on "Union and at two, immediately following Missionary Societies" given at Chauthe luncheon, a short devotional ser- tauqua, N. Y., which so aroused a vice is held: While the sewing is Springfield woman in the audience in progress, reports are read and (Mrs. C. C. Fried of the First Presletters from the missionaries. The byterian Church), that on her reaverage attendance is about lOO, and turn she urged her society to take aside from the help it has given the the initiative in forming a union somissionaries, the society has done ciety in Springfield. But the idea good service in bringing the Baptist of federation was new and the women together and providing for women lacked courage. For six them delightful social occasIons. months they prayed over it be-. fore, with fear and trembling, they A PIONEER UNION MISSIONARY finally launched it. One woman only SOCIETY had faith to believe that the first meeting would be a success. But The less machinery there is about when the time came the church was a union missionary society the bet- filled to overflowing and great interter. The simplest form of organiza- est and enthusiasm were manifested. tion is, perhaps, that of the Woman's Perhaps this experience will give Union Missionary Society of Spring- some other woman or society courfield, Ohio, founded more than twen- age to propose a similar federation ty years a'go. in her community.

The meetings· were held once a year CINCINNATI'S FOREICN MISSIONand were in the hands of a committee ARY UNION or three carefully chosen women. Cincinnati, Ohio, has a very enthu- siastic "Woman's Foreign Mission- There were no officers, each com- ary Union," which was organized mittee appointing its own successor. immediately after the Woman's Jubi- The duties of the committee were to arrange for a time and place for the meeting; send notices to the various societi,es with the request that each

01<' BEST :METHODS 13

lee meetings and meets twice a year A FEDERATION OF YOUNG WOMEN in February and September. At first IN PHILADELPHIA there was a single session, but the in- Philadelphia has an "Interdenomi- terest became so great that they now national Committee of Y{)Ung Women continue all day. Five hundred and for Foreign Missions" that might fifteen were registered at the last well serve as a model for other commeeting and the. society is considered munities. as "splendidly worth while." "The Jnbilee Continuation Com- The programs are largely inspirational, the speakers being the best mittee, thirteen denominations, the available, regardless of denomina- Young Women's Christian Associa- tion and medical students are repre- tion and almost regardless of cost. sented," says Miss Mary C. Peacock, Raising money for anything save "and it conducts two meetings a current expenses is not a part of year, one in the interests of mission the policy of the Union, but at the study and one more general in charlast meeting Mr. Wm. M. Danner, acter. Mrs. Montgomery, Miss Mar- American Secretary of the Interde- garet Burton and Doctor Steiner nominational Mission to the Lepers, have addrest us. vVe urge attendance so aroused the sympathies of the at summer conferences and cooperate women that they decided by resolu- with the Young Women's Christian tion to assist the work financially to Association in looking after the Orithe extent of asking each woman for ental students, calling on them, and a minimum gift of 10 cents a year. providing for their entertainment at No one is debarred from giving holiday time, 'etc. larger sums, but emphasis is laid on the fact that these contributions "Plans are under way for a normal must be extra and not be diverted study class early in the year, with from other channels. two representatives from each de- nomination who will repeat the course Since this Leper Mission works in in their own churches later on. Mrs.

cooperation with the Mission Boards Nicholas Mitchell has conducted a and is indorsed by them, and no similar class under the auspices of definite sum is asked for, it forms a the Woman's Continuation Commitlegitimate object for union financial tee, holding it in the late spring and effort. "Just think what it would using the United Study-book for the mean to the poor lepers," says Mrs. (ollouring year, often teaching it W. E. Lewis, president of the Cin- from manuscript."

cinnati Union, "if every Christian TRY THIS CONVENTION SONG woman in America gave. even as At the banquet of the Standard much as 10 cents a year! Do pass it Bearers (an organization of young on as work for missionary unions." women in the Methodist Church) (Lttaflets about the Leper Mission, given in connection with a branch with the name and officers of the con- meeting of the Woman's Foreign tributing society printed in, will be Missionary Society at Delaware, furnished free of cost in any quan- Ohio, the following unique song was tity, by Mr. Wm. M. Danner, 105 sung to the tune of "Auld Lang Raymond Street, Cambridge,Mass.) Syne";

r. Report, report, report, report, as a course of lectures on "Compara- Report, report, report;· tive Religions), a preliminary meeting was held for which Mrs. Montgom- Report, report, report, report, ery was secured as the principal Report, report, report. speaker. Her address served as a Chorus.-Report, etc. sort of boomer for the course and great interest was awakened. Thir- 2. Be prompt, be prompt, be prompt, be teen societies participated, represent- prompt, ing six or seTen denominations, and 450 women were enrolled. The lec- Be prompt, be prompt, be prompt; tures were given in the Baptist Be prompt, be prompt, be prompt, be Church and the average attendance was 300. prompt, Be prompt, be prompt, be prompt. That winter Mrs. Farmer gave sim- ilar courses in ten other centers in Chorus.-Be prompt, etc. Greater New York and its New Jer- sey suburbs. Everywhere the plan 3. We will, we will, we will, we will, proved a success. A great many We will, we will, we will; club women were in attendance and many were reached who had never We will, we will, we will, we will, before taken any interest in mis- We will, we will, we will. sions. In some places Roman Catho- Chorus.-We will, etc. lic.." Unitarians and Universalists at- tended the lectures. Every woman Verses one and two were sung by enrolled bought a copy of the text- all the district and conference officers book, which meant more than 2,600 of them! In some places the fee for in unison; verse three by the Stan- the course was $1.00, the book being included; in others, 50 cents, and the dard Bearers themselves. The song book purchased separately. aroused much merriment, but it is safe to say that those who were These lecture courses were not undertaken to raise money, but alpresent will not again be laggards most everywhere there was a surin the matter of sending in reports. plus, and many women whose hearts had been deeply stirred made volun- Try it at your next denominational tary offerings. These were devoted convention. to various missionary objects, but in- creased giving through regular chan- NEW YORK'S UNION LECTURE nels was encouraged rather than COURSES through the temporary club.

Two years ago, during the winter UNION LECTURE COURSES IN season, more than 2,600 women in BOSTON New York and vicinity attended lec- Under the auspices of the Jubilee ture courses on "The Great Religions Continuation Committee, two very of the W orId," given by Mrs. Will successful courses of lectures have Farmer, of Montclair, New Jersey.

Montclair began it. At the Women's Conference at Northfield in 1911, Mrs. Farmer taught a study class on "The Light of the World."

One of her fellow town's-women, who was present, thought how fine it would be if the women at home could have the same privilege she was enjoying. On her return, having obtained Mrs. Farmer's promise to repeat the course in Montclair if the necessary enrollment could be secured, she went to work to interest the women in the churches.

When the plan had been thoroughly advertised (not as a study class, but

OF BEST METHODS

been given in Boston for the women China held in the evening and atof the city and its suburbs. tended by men as well as women. It was held in a church and the In 1912 the course consisted of a pastors of the different churches series of addresses on "China's New were the speakers. Day," by Mrs. Charles. H. Daniels, president of the Woman's Foreign The attendance at all three of these Missionary Society of the Congrega- courses was large, and the whole tional Church. In 1913 there were community was stirred. five lectures given in Trinity Church Chapel on successive Thursday morn- The Central Committee of the United ings (Thanksgiving excepted) , be- Missionary Campaign asks that Sunginning with November 13. The first day, February 15, be observed as Mistwo lectures were on "Current sionary Day, with special missionary Events," one on China by Bishop features in all the services, in prepara- Roots of Hankow, the other on Tur- tion for the simultaneous canvass for key by Mrs. George Washburn, wife missions and benevolences in March. of the former president of Robert College, Constantinople. The remain- What are you doing about it? ing three were on "The King's Business," by Mrs. Daniels and were il- USING LENT FOR MISSION STUDY lustrated by means of maps, charts and other devices. Course tickets for Lent, with its cessation of social acthe five lectures were sold at $I.OO, tivities and its appeal to self-sacrifice, with single admissions at 35 cents. is, perhaps, the best time in the year for mission study. This is being WHAT THE ORANGES DID realized more and more, and mis- sionary leaders are taking advantage Last winter in the group of New of it. Jersey suburbs of New York known as the Oranges, a campaign of edu- The pioneer along this line was cation was conducted that probably Mrs. Wallace Radcliffe, of Washingsurpasses anything in the way of ton, D.C., whose Lenten study classes interdenominational mISSIOn study in her husband's church (the New that has yet been attempted. York Avenue Presbyterian) have be- come famous. China was the topic and there were three lines of study. The first In Mrs. Radcliffe's first class, held was a series of six studies given by during the Lenten season of 1903, the Educational Department of the the membership was confined to her Woman's Oub on the present situa- Young Woman's Guild, composed of tion in China. Strictly speaking, about 35 girls ranging in age from this was not mission study, but it 19 to 30. The next year they wished served to bring China and its needs to invite some friends from the outprominently before the women. The side and a few of the older women second was a large interdenomina- of the church came in. From this tional study class on "China's New time on the class grew steadily in Day," which met in the morning. numbers and enthusiasm. In 1907, The third was a lecture course on the fifth year, ISO were enrolled, ranging in age from 18 to 70. Only half of these were from Mrs. Rad- cliffe's own church; the rest were Congregationalists, Baptists, Episco-

palians and members of four other Guild, tho each year I work in some from the outside. In assigning pa- Presbyterian churches, together with pers I never fail, except in emer- gency, such as sickness or absence two Romanists and three Unitarians! from the city, to give two weeks for preparation, and I will not have a A conglomeration, Mrs. Radcliffe calls paper read. My 'stars' must talk and my girls have grown in this it. In 19I2, the tenth year, the en- grace. We often smile as we rerollment reached 250, embracing all member the long, tedious papers of the churches in Washington. five years ago. The results of the work have been "I have four, and sometimes five, remarkable. "The personnel of the speakers, six minutes being the time assigned beforehand. I allow, howclass has been most interesting," ever, 'for stretching,' and use my own judgment about the from two says Mrs. Radcliffe. "All kinds have to five extra minutes. In closing, as leader, I summarize, have a hymn, attended, including many society girls and myself offer the closing prayer. The enthusiasm this year was deeper and women who had never known than ever. The spiritual atmosphere, I feel I can say, was more potent anything of missions in their own than ever. churches. One young woman who "I use maps and charts and the did her best work for me (almost by reference libraries, besides other books. The circulation of these books compulsion) is field secretary now as they are needed is no slight task. I have never been able to delegate for a mission board and is remark- this to anyone. Much library work is done besides, of course. The enable as a platform speaker. I sup- rollment, giving out of text-books, the leaflets we occasionaly distribute, pose a hundred or more classes all etc., are all in the hands of com- petent committees. over the country could be traced to "I allow no visitors, unless I ask these classes. Many of them have been personally reported to me." them or they are house-guests of members of the class. I emphasize The following account of Mrs. this because I must have the class atmosphere, not a curious or pat- Radcliffe's methods (somewhat con- ronizing audience. It is the most in- tense work possible to make each sesdensed here) was given by request sion better than the last, to arrange in ~Voman's Work a few years ago. the program so that all the most brilliant stars will not shine the same She says: day, that the new 'Speaker is well set so that if she is a failure the whole "My rules, which I make very clear effect will not be lost, to be critical in printed notices beforehand, are: without carping, and to have no un- Enrollment by purchase of the book, certainty about anything. its careful study, and as prompt and regular attendance as is humanly pos- "'fo take infinite pains, that is the sible. I make a great deal of the 'Sum of it all, with heartily exprest opening devotional service, with sig- appreciation of the work done, to the nificant hymn, and Scripture with doers of it, by the leader, in private. comment, and prayer. I either have If I were to do all the talking mysome member pray or a chain of five self, it would be much less work." or six short prayers, having it all arranged beforehand. Nothing is left to voluntary effort. Every detail is planned. The text-books used are those of the United Study of Missions and the sessions are on consecutive Thursday mornings in Lent from 10.30 to I2. I close as promptly as I begin.

"For the class work I depend largely on the young women of Rly

Mass-Movements

India THEIR DEVELOPMENT, AS ILLUSTRATED IN THE WORK OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH IN NORTHERN INDIA'"

BY RE:. THOS. S. DONOHUGH, M.A., MEERUT, INDIA HE evangelization of a midst of the fields cultivated by the local residents. These conditions have mT rJ country so densely had very much to do with the gen- ~ populated as India is eral lines of effort followed by the so great a task and so various Christian missions in India. varied in character A large amount of work is confined to the higher castes, and consists of ,.,.,.. that a survey of even medical, zenana, and educational one division of it re- work, with preaching and distribu- tion of literature in the bazaars and quires close study. To appreciate the on itinerating tours among the vilimportance of the present caste lages. These efforts break down movements, however, they must be prejudice, lead to many earnest inseen in their relation to the whole quiries and to a fair number of contask. The census of 19II reports versions. Converts, however, are apt 3I3,000,000 persons roughly divided to be forced to leave home and all as follows: Hindus, 217,000,000; Mo- its associations, sometimes being sephammedans, 66,000,000 ; Buddhists arated from wife or husband and and Animists, 10,000,000 each; Chris- children and subjected to severe pertians, nearly 4,000,000 (3,870,2°3); secution, including the forfeiture of and others (including 3,000,000 all property rights. Frequently they Sikhs), 6,000,000. must be taken into the missioil com- pounds and taught until fitted to take The efforts and successes of the up some new line of employment. Christian missions have been confined Many valuable teachers, evangeiists, very largely to the class called Hin- and leading Christians are thus sedus. The Hindus have not only cured. The method, however, is a their four chief castes, but are split slow one, and there has been no geninto two great sections, ani: including eral response on a large scale. It is the so-called caste, or high-caste, largely a work for individuals. Hindus, and the other the out-caste, or the low-caste, Hindus, the latter The newer method is the endeavor numbering over sixty millions. These to reach the low-caste people in their castes, high and low, are divided into hornes by families and groups. These many sub-castes, the total being csti- people have less to leave, and, altho mated as high as one hundred thou- persecuted severely, are not made to sand. Representatives of many suffer in the same mea,;ure as high- Hindu castes, and also of all other caste converts. Their persecution sections of the population, will be comes from their employers and is found living in almost every village less personal than that of the highand town, members of a caste being caste converts, which comes from usually in close association with the their own relatives and is deeply felt lower castes grouped in wards, called as coming from those most dear. The mohulIas, in the least desirable loca- low-caste people are essential to the tions. Perhaps ninety per cent. of the people live in villages which are scattered all over the country in the ~ Condensed from The Methodist Review, November-December, 1913.

life of the village and can not be large proportions. In this way sev- driven out en masse. They continue eral movements, each distinct, may their old occupations and support be proceeding at the same time.

themselves as Christians, also con- These new movements are more like- tributing to the support of their pas- ly to proceed from caste to caste tor teachers. From among them through definite work on the part of promising individuals are selected for the missionaries and Christian work- higher education, many of whom be- ers than through the efforts of the come workers among their own l'eople themselves. The members of people and help to raise them. In- a caste usually confine their efforts dividuals rise quickly and often very to their own community. One caste, high, while the mass rises more therefore, is not likely to influence slowly, owing to scarcity of teachers. another directly except in the case of Working for high-caste people is iike a higher branch encouraging a lower, pounding away at a solid wall. Oc- or where many castes are being af- casionally a brick is loosened, but fected and the movement toward seemingly little impression is made Christianity is becoming general. As on the whole structure. On the long, however, as a movement is con- other hand, the low-caste work, fined to one caste, Christianity is apt which is at tIle bottom of tIle sys- to be considered as a matter of that tem, is opening up very rapidly. If caste only. It is, therefore, of very it is adequately prosecuted, the struc- great importance to have two or more fure is bound to fall. General read- movements proceeding simultaneous- . justment is bound to follow, and the ly. The one-caste stigma is thus re- gradual breaking up of many fea- moved and the universal element of tures of the caste system, while Christianity becomes man i f est.

Christianity will permeate all classes Growth now becomes more rapid. In and spTead widely among them. one circuit, soon after a second caste "Class," or "caste," movetnent was entered, inquirers were reported woukl be a more accurate name than from ten different castes, while in one "mass movement" for many of these Conference baptisms were reported developments in India, but the latter in one year from 27 different castes.

has become the popular designation. There is always a possibility of a AU tl1at is called "mass movement," mass movement starting in each caste except certain work among hill tribes, thus entered. Wise leadership is re- is proceeding along caste lines, and quired and generous aid in the be- caste, often referred to in the past as ginning of each separate movement, the greatest obstacle encountered in as small numbers can do little in sup- mission lands, is now proving to be porting the worker, tho trained to an assistance in the growth of the give from the beginning. In the Kingdom. "The process might be United Provinces the mass move- illustrated in mining. When a Uliner ment started among "the sweepers,"

finds a profitable vein, he follows it. and it was looked upon by all the When some members of a certain higher castes as merely a sweeper caste become Christians, they en- movement; but when the great caste deavor to have their relatives and of Chamars began to open up in friends follow them, and the work large numbers, great attention was naturally spreads within the caste. aroused. Wherever they come out Other veins are opened up and fol- openly, the way is opened for the lowed out, and so the work proceeds" general work as never before. It ( Bishop Warne). is ill this connection that the real in- When a movement of this kind fluence of the Chamar movement in starts in a caste it may run through our mission is seen, also the reason it. If an entrance is secured into a why it has had so much attention second C;l,'lte, that also may gather recently. It is the stepping stone to

MASS-MOVEMENTS IN INDIA

a greatly widened work, aside from is the Son of God and the Savior of the fact that it concerns one of the the world, and I want to be His fol- greatest castes in NtoorththeIndBira~hsmeacnosn.J l?wer and to be baptized," we bein numbers only lIeve that we should accept him pro- Being essentially a labor class, it has v,ided .we are able to guarante; con- the largest possibilities, tho many tmuatlon of the teaching so that he Chamars are now little better than shall be led on to more and more serfs. kn.owledge and to a real spiritual Underlying Causes faIth. Some require the memorizing An ~nfortunate misapprehension of the Ten Commandments, the concernIng the manner of opening mass movements seems rather wide- Lord's Prayer, etc., before adminisspread, namely, that they are the result of a 9u~ck and general response tering ba~tism. But memorizing may to evangelIstIc efforts somewhat akin be very dJf1i.cult, and even impossible, to those of revivalists, and that num- bers of people so stimulated are left for persons who have had no intel- without teachers, to sink back into lectual train}ng, and therefore may their old state after the preacher has passed on. On the contrary, such be an unfaIr test. The missionary movements are the result of steady ~nd per~istellt effort along well-estab- must use his best judgment, and none hshed hnes, often with little or no response for many years, as in the should impeach the wisdom of the well-known case of the "Lone Star Mission." The usual method in be- other, but let the fruits decide. The ginning a mass movement is to conduct preaching services and village chief point is 110t just where the COI1- schools among those who seem most vert. stan~s when baptized, provided responsive. In the earliest stages a cordial reception is most unusual. he IS believed to be sincere in his Active opposition may be met or a profession, but the place to which he hearing refused, even with insulting and threatening conduct. Patient en- will be led afterward in his Chris- deavor, however, gradually brings the tian experience and life. It is evipeople: first, to the point of willingness to listen to the message; sec- dent to many close observers that ond, to the stage of interest; third to belief in the truth of Christianity; Gpd .meets these ignorant people at fourth, to conviction of its superiority over the ~ld faith; and finally, fifth, a pOInt far below 'vVestern expecto the pomt of acceptance in place of .the old-t~o it may mean perse- tatIOn, and that they find him much as cutIOn, hardship, and suffering, even unto death. There are those who little children do in the first turning call this "too early baptism." ~f the heart toward him, however It may well be inquired whether, lIttle their understanding of the ulti- ~nate consequences of the step. It IS ours to see that they are given all the care we give tuonfoliltdtliengchoilfdrtehn~' the same patient truth, the same reiteration, the same adapt~tion to their understanding, watchmg over them until we see them established in the faith laalpthseo~ it may be, often grieved by'

when least expected.

Baptism cuts the tie that binds to Hinduism, and until that is severed the man is not in our hands suffi- ciently to make him really responsive to o~r efforts.. "Inquirers" of long 10 the nature of the case, an igno- standmg may slip back in a night be- caused displeased about asroemeourtrsiflte~ rant, degraded people could be asked but when baptizei:l they to come further than is indicated above before cutting themselves off train and lead as far as we are able.

from the old ties. The steps are all The probation system guards the long ones and the results of much Methodist Church from the danger hard ~ork. . When, finally, a man of too early admission into full con- says, I believe that Jesus Christ nection, while also holding the con-

verts far more securely than a sys- vero persecution, sickness, or distress tem which merely counts them as in- beyond the power to bear. When in quirers until their patience may be a district numbering 27,000 Chrisexhausted and they may slip away, dans, gathered in only twenty years, perhaps striving to draw others back there are but two or three helpless with them. persons (relatives of poor workers) who receive a mere pittance in aid, Among the lower castes it is con- such as one or two rupees a month, sidered best not to baptize single in- and where over 5,000 rupees are dividuals save in unusual cases. gathered in self-support per year, When a man becomes ready, he is providing for more than 25 per cent. asked to prepare his family and of the pastoral work, is there any then to prepare others in his village. warrant for doubting the motives of If possible, one waits until several the converts? The work has its hardfamilies, or, it may be, all of the ships and its weaknesses, and low caste in that village, are ready. This motives are met, but who can claim insures solidarity, helps to drive out that this is not true in Christian idolatry at once, to prevent factions lands, where, in most cases, the origand strife, to give added strength in inal motive for accepting Christ is time of persecution from the outside, one of self-preservation, desire for and to insure more rapid progress reward, for heavenly bliss, or rewithout interruption. Before taking union with loved ones ? We grow the step, the inquirers are likely to into higher motives. I f we start with talk with their relatives in neighbor- them it is because we are Christian ing villages, who may be interested, at heart before our open acceptance as previously noted, or who may ob- of Christ, and because we have inject and succeed in stopping the herited or have been taught a vast work already begun. In such cases amount of truth which, in most cases, the worker strives to explain the must be given to these poor idolameaning of baptism and of Chris- trous, superstitious, and deprest tianity to all who are concerned, to people after baptism, rather than beminimize opposition, and to exhort fore. It must be remembered, furinquirers to hold firm. . . . thermore, that while we speak of caste movements, our efforts are al- The people of India are deeply re- wav-s directed toward the individuals ligious at heart. No desire can be in "the caste, and that, to the greatest stronger than that which cries out extent possible, we seek to "present after real spiritual light and truth, every man perfect in Christ," knowand we are convinced that it is the ing that each individual so developed evangelistic note in the preaching will be a power in elevating those which is drawing the masses as no around him. . . . other can. Critics of the work would do well to go directly among the The Developing Processes people and watch them in their simple worship under a spiritual leader. The work of development begins Visitors who have taken time for among a group of few or many famithis have been thoroughly convinced lies usually living on the outer side of the vital character of the work of a village. Near by are groups of and have become its strongest sup- high- or low-caste people each closely porters. If this is apparent to those associated. The worker formerly who can read only the light in the lived among his people, but now that eye or the expression in the face, the sphere of the worker is widening, how much more is it true to those wisdom suggests that the worker live who understand the simple prayers sufficiently apart so as to be accessiand testimonies of hearts crying out ble to all. In many cases the refor God and His righteousness, and quest for this change has come from from whom no other request for help high-caste Hindus or Mohammedans ever comes-except, perhaps, in se-

MASS-MOVEMENTS IN INDIA

who wish us to locate the worker in childhood in the village school, the where they too may associate with better. They are being taught to him and benefit by his teaching. The work as laymen, somewhat like the Christians and inquirers usually need early "class leaders," and to give the to be taught the Gospel in toto. Being preachers most valuable assistance.

unable to read, they are entirely de- They help gather the people for pendent upon the visits of the work- preaching, collect self-support, report er. He gathers them at some COll- cases requiring the pastor's assistance venient hour and proceeds to con- or attention, assist, as far as able, duct a simple preaching service. . . . in instructing the people, and, in Whenever possible, a school is groups, help to govern the local opened for the children and such churches. When able to read the older persons as wish to learn. They Bible, they can do very valuable are taught the Ten Commandments, work. The movement is full of the Lord's Prayer, the Creed, the promise, and is receiving large at- Catechism, Gospel hymns, Scripture tention where the work is developing verses, etc. One aim is to teach as most rapidly. The Sunday-school many as possible to read the Bible. and the Epworth League also prove Everyone who learns to do so be- most helpful auxiliaries, and both comes a possible assistant in instruct- are widely llsed in all parts of our ing the local Christians and in in- work. . . .

teresting other residents. Village The more striking developments school work is also an opening wedge come as a result of higher educa- in the further education of the more tion. Selected boys and girls are en- promising young people. It is sim- couraged to attend the boarding- ply impossible to appreciate the effect schools, where they are taught to the of such teaching until one knows the extent their intellectual development life in a village. To impress undis- warrants. In some cases village chil- ciplined and superstitious minds with dren can go only to the third or the simple prohibitions of the com- fourth class, while others may rise to mandments and the various petitions the sixth, to high-school, or even to of the Lord's Prayer is to strike at college. But even those who can not the very foundation of the old life go high do most valuable work as a of evil, of uncontrolled desire, of result of the higher training in a superstition, and of despair. A new Christian center, and fully repay the life is revealed and made clear by effort made for them, while it is the explanations of the preacher, who usual to find that their children can endeavors to exemplify it in his care go much higher, and that by the of the sick, of the opprest, and third or fourth generation any in- of the dying. In this way many herent intellectual weaknesses are thousands are led into real spiritual largely removed. For such as can life, to conscious touch with God in not rise above the third or fourth Christ, and to a moral life far above class, industrial or manual training the ordinary level, and often irre- is very desirable, and some instruc- proachable .. tion of this kind is advantageous for A still larger opportunity is of- all pupils in the higher schools. In- fered by the children, who may be dustrial schools, however, need to be educated sufficiently to make them properly equipped and operated.

far more useful in their occupations, Those which purpose to teach trades more intelligent in their understand- should do so thoroughly. In many ing of the Christian life, and more cases the present provision is so in- helpful in the cause. In the. future adequate that this is impossible.

there will be a far greater use of Manual training is particularly use- the humble volunteer workers of the ful in teaching the awkward boy' and village. The more they can be taught girl to use the hand and eye to-

gether, in overcoming the common demand far exceeds the supply, and prejudice against manual labor, and few needs are felt so deeply and con- in developing self-reliance and initia- stantly. The strengthening of our tive. Where schools are properly entire educational system is most im- equipped, they are suitable for the perative if we are to have the intelli- more intelligent scholars and help to gent leadership the growing work furnish the community with good demands and upon which its largest Christian workmen of high grade and success hinges. . . .

good principle. While some Chris- The value of higher schools, tians have difficulty in finding em- boarding-schools, can hardly be over- ployment, it is probable that preju- estimated. The contrast to the life dice will soon fade away in the in- in the village is beyond description.

creasing demand for high-class labor, Boys and girls are introduced to a and it will not be difficult to provide life approximately that in a Chris- work for all who are really deserv- tian land. It is not an overstatement ing. to say that this is the most thorough It is from the various higher in- method of evangelization, for until stitutions that the leading workers we have far more and better-equip- are secured upon whose cooperation ped pastors, adequately supervised, and leadership so much of the suc- we can not hope to elevate the people cess of the movement among the in the villages sufficiently to give masses depends. These institutions, them what the boys and girls get in also, are doing a most valuable work our schools: a true conception of in sending out an ever-increasing the Christian life under Christian stream of reliable young men and surroundings and control. In the women who are finding their way schools we lay foundations similar to into positions of high honor and those known in the West. Here large usefulness in the service of the we can make an appeal to the child government, in educational, postal, for a full and intelligent surrender and telegraph departments, the rail- of the will and a dedication to Chris- ways, mills, business houses, etc. To tian service; here we can do indi- find persons in high office who in one vidual work of an adequate nature or two generations have emerged and with satisfying results-and all from the lower strata is now com- these at a cost averaging twenty dol- mon in places where the mass-move- lars per year per child. The notable ment work is of sufficiently long revival of 1906 spread largely standing. It is producing far-reach- through the boarding-schools. Hun- ing effects, elevating the Christian dreds of boys and girls entered into coml1lunity and the work of mi5sions a new spiritual life. Workers of this in the mind of many former detrac- type can carry high ideals into the tors, and hastening the day of larger villages and lead the Christians there things in self-support. Many of into larger experiences.

these educated young men are liberal A notable fact about· the revival in their gifts and in their voluntary was the profound conviction of sin, efforts in local churches, where they the lack of which heretofore has been are most useful official members, local a source of the greatest anxiety to preachers, Sunday-school teachers, many missionaries in India. Conse- and leaders in young people's work. quently, we look forward hopefully They are especially liberal in hell-'ing to the time when these who have had to educate other members of their deep religious experiences, and who families and in providing for those have the consciousness of pardon of dependent upon them. We are en- sin, will be able to go out and lead tirely dependent upon these higher others into similar experiences. This institutions for the supply of Chris- is an illustration of the way in which tian teachers for our schools. The the boarding-school constantly proves

MASS-MOVEMENTS IN

the training ground for higher ideals Under prevailing conditions one misand purer moral life. sionary may be compelled to over- see all that is being done by a large The problem of reaching the mass- force of Indian assistants in a large es is largely one of producillg work- territory. Qur method places one ers. Had we the teachers, we could man (sometimes an Indian) over a accept hu~dreds of thousands of can- district. The district is divided into didates as quickly as they could be circuits under a "preacher-in-charge," taught the rudiments. In the Meerut who is an Indian in almost every District alone, 120 miles by 60, out case save in the centers where the of a population of 3,500,000 it is missionaries reside. The work of estimated that fully 1,000,000 people the preacher-ill-charge is to superare accessible now to the Gospel, of vise the efforts of the men and whom 100,000 are sweepers, 600,000 women under him. Sometimes he are Chamars (among whom move- bas half a dozen, but there are cirments are now proceeding with great cuits with twenty or more workers rapidity), and the balance are of and 4,000 or more Christians. The higher castes. The interest among workers usually live in larger towns caste Hindus and Mohammedans was or villages, and near the larger never so great. Inquirers and con- groups of Christians, but each workverts among them are frequently er may have from three to 20 vilmet, and requests for instruction, lages under his care and as high as with offers of liberal aid or the full T,000 Christians and ihquirers. support of the worker, are more Some have even 40 villages, but numerous than the supply. Some only where the work is growing remarkable movements have begun, very rapidly and the provision is the true nature of which is not un- most inadequate. The workers who derstood until one realizes what it have regular day-schools have fewer means to high-caste people to be villages to care for, but all the workwilling to leave their own and to as- ers strive to spend some time in sociate with out-castes, whom they teaching the children who live near would not touch formerly, but with them. The worker visits as many whom they now mingle and worship. villages daily as time and strength These conditions are found elsewhere permit, and is supposed to cover his in large measure, and there is im- circuit at least four times a month. perative need of increasing our forces The preacher-in-charge is expected immediately to take advantage of the to cover his circuit at least once a remarkable opportunities thus pre- year, to visit all the villages with the sented. The North India Confer- worker, devoting special attention to ence, after 50 years' work, reports those most in need, and to exercise 50,000 Christians, with baptisms one general supervision. The district year from 27 different castes, while superintendent meets the groups of the Northwest India Conference has workers in each circuit three or four gathered II5,000 in the last 20 times a year (in Quarterly Conferyears. The Northwest India Conference averages over 10,000 baptisms ence) , at which times the searching per year, tho terribly handicapped fi- questions in the Methodist Discipline nancially. The crying need is the are asked and reports are given on all subj ects of importance. Preq,chstrengthening of all institutions which ing services are held with the local produce workers, with the necessary support of these workers when Christians and special hours are ready. given to the workers, upon whose Increased missionary supervision is steady development so much depends. also required in many places. Super- When possible, the district superinvision of work of this character de- tendent also goes out into the villages mands the most careful attention. on evangelistic tours with the work-

ers. Ther~ is most urgent need of leaders upon whom the full burden more of this evangelistic work, and is being placed as rapidly as possible, every large district should have a and with most encouraging results. man or woman set aside for it. It greatly encourages the people to see The Opportunity and the Evangelization and hear the missionary, and there is no better method of training work- of India ers than to go with them and show them how to meet the local prob- The history of older mass movelems. It is also the best method of estimating the character of their ments in India would seem to show work and their individual needs. ( I) that, according to the faith of Once a year all the workers are gathered for three or four days in the leaders at the time of acceptance, a district conference. The newer workers are examined in the pre- practically all the people who we~e scribed courses of ,study, reports are given, lectures. ~eli.vered, .in.spiring received have stood firm and their services held, dlsclplme administered, and appointments n:ad:- for the en- descendants have remained Chrissuing year. The dlstnct conference may be held in connection with the tians ; (2) that there has. been a 'Workers' Bible (or Summer) School, which frequently continues for three steady rise in the co~mumty, fro!ll or four weeks, during which ~ll are enrolled in classes for speCial generation to generatIOn, usually .m study and examination apart from the Conference courses. Devotional proportion to the investme~t of misservices are held daily, followed by three or four hours of class work, sionary effort along all lmes; (3) and by institutes, lectures, workers' meetings, etc. As a result, the whole that where, through hesitation or laCK body of men and women go back, refreshed and stimulated, to continue of equipment, further advance was their lonely life among deprest conditions, better fitted to live above interfered with, those who were them and to lift their people. ready to come have not only gone One month in the year is set aside by our whole India mission for an ibnafclku~nbcuest have tried to exert hurtful "evangelistic campaign" in which all upon those previously rethe forces take part. The definite objects are to reclaim any who have ceived; (4) that in most sections fallen away, to lead all into. higher Christian experience and life, .to there has been no marked mass movereach other castes, to help the mquirers to a decision for Christ, and ment following the stopping of one to distribute Christian literature. The which was under way; that is, those students cooperate, especially in the who were received have stood firm places where the schools are located. with their children, but the movement, Special attention is given to prayer, as such ceased. This brings us to consecration, and definite plans for the important question, What is to the work in hand. Very large and be done with the present mass move- fruitful results have attended these ment in the north of India, chiefly campaignS. In all these. efforts !he in the Northwest India Conference, aim is to develop and tram up Indian which is still growing with great rapidity, but which is imperiled by weakness due to lack of leaders and funds? In the opinion of many, it is the key to very much larger progress among all t~e out-castes ?f North India, numbermg many mtl- lions, and through them to the whole situation. . . .

The force of workers is prest to the breaking point, particularly the missionaries, several of whom have given way under the strain. There has been very little increase in the appropriations and i~ the missiona~y force, notwithstandmg the rapld growth of the work. Now the future seems to depend upon such reinforce- ments as will relieve the over-bur- dened workers and rapidly produce

MASS-MOVEMENTS IN INDIA

large numbers of native assistants to vance would be increased by the enter the widening and rapidly ripen- removal of obstructions, also the ing fields. Could several million con- numbers of notable cases of great verts be gathered in a compact terri- evangelists and other Indian leaders, tory in a few years (which seems now too few; the larger number only a question of investment) , a would exert more influence as a profound influence would be exerted community, be better able to stand upon all the people. The remaining alone, to realize their strength, and millions of the out-castes would be to use it in such a way as to exemeven more accessible throughout all plify their Christian teaching and India and the largest victory yet won standards; and the movement would in the evangelization of that or any encourage the many thousands of .similar land would be in sight. heart Christians among the higher classes to come out openly and throw There are marked advantages to in their lot-with all the possibilities be gained by such a forward move- of larger and more far-reaching ment. In the first place, it would movements thus thrown open. offset the efforts now being made by Hindus and Mohammedans to secure The attitude of the people may be these same classes, chiefly for political made clear by one or two illustrareasons, which would make them tions: In one district a man who vastly more inaccessible, and throw could not be used as a worker was away much of the advantages we lost sight of for a time, after which have gained. Furthermore, attention he came to the district superintendent is being drawn to the important fact and told him that 600 people were that these so-called "out-caste" or ready for baptism in his village. The "deprest classes" are in reality the district superintendent found them laborers of India and, in point of remarkably well taught, and sent for fact, probably potentially thy most Bishop Warne, who was fully convaluable asset in the land. The vinced of their sincerity and approved higher castes have an assured posi- of their baptism. The same man had tion, which they will not relinquish brought the leaders of several other easily, while these will enter into village groups, who were also ennew conditions, me.ilt new needs, couraged to do likewise. A most and, especially as Christians, be the promising movement is under way. persons who will most surely bring about the modifications essential to The mass movement requires strong the development of Indian life. faith in the power of Christ to lift those who call upon His name, how- As a consequence, there are strong ever low they may be in the beginreasons why we should aim to se- ning. The work and glory of Chriscure the whole of any class and train tianity, however, is in preaching the all together. The increased numbers Gospel to the poor, who transformed would make self-support more prac- and elevated, evangelize those who ticable, where it is now difficult be- were formerly above them. May cause of the poverty of the little we, with Christ, "see harvests, not groups scattered here and there; mere crowds," in those now accessia united community would more ble, and be encouraged by the results speedily adopt Christian customs already achieved, as well as by faith, and escape from the tyranny of old to take those who seem so ready, ties; the danger of part of the confident that they are His children class turning back and stopping or and among the "other sheep" of His injuring the old movement would fold. be largely averted; the rate of ad-

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS THE CHINESE REPUBLIC Peking Board of Education, has, it appears, recommended a Chinese- State Religion Opposed Roman alphabet of thirty-nine let- ters as adequate for the expression of ACCORDING to a newspaper re- all Chinese sounds. If this should port, a league has been organized advance from tentative use to a in Peking to oppose the motement larger service in the great Oriental to make Confucianism the State re- land, we may witness the disestabligion in China (described in the De- lishment of the cumbrous system of cember number). This league is sixty thousand symbols by the simple composed of representatives of Mo- and accessible alphabet now provided. hammedanism, Taoism, Buddhism, This, assuredly) would mean much Roman Catholicism, and Protestant for the cause of Gospel truth in Christianity. China.

The Constitution adopted by the Camel Versus Automobile Chinese Parliament made no provision for any State religion, but a re- A PARTY of missiona1'ies were cent Presidential mandate apparently, riding in "rickshaws" on their favors Confucianism. way to the Summer Palace, when they saw approaching a long string President Yuan Shih-kai, whose of camels laden with produce for mandates are now regarded as ap- market. This was no strange sight; proximate to the Imperial edicts of for these ungainly beasts with their the former era, describes the sayings air of nausea, as some one has exof Confucius as "a doctrine of un- prest it, "as if they were seasick in equaled wisdom, which is recognized all their four stomachs," are often as such by many foreigners as well seen in the streets of the capital city. as by Chinese"; "deep as the ocean," But just at this particular moment, .'sufficient altho the ages change," an automobile, a new arrival in the "permanent as the sun and the moon city, carne puffing and whizzing its that cross the heavens, and as the way along, disputing the passage rivers that flow on the earth." with their august majesties. Did they shy, or seemed disturbed? Not Chinese Language School one bit of it! A look of utter dis- dain seemed to hover around their THERE has been founded, under the countenances as if they would say, direction of the University of Nan- "What are you, you upstart of a king, a language-school, the first stu- thing, that you should seek to disdents of which represent eleven mis- turb our repose ? We will not be dissionary societies and agencies. It is commoded in the least!" hoped that, by this means, the enormous difficulties which the Chinese So has the whole land looked upon language presents to the Western stu- the foreign invasion and even to-day, dent will be sensibly diminished. despite the awakening on all sides, Many who have looked on with won- those who work in the country conder during the recent years of revo- tinually meet that supreme indifferlution in China, are now asking ence to all efforts at improvement so whether the time is not ripe for well typified by these "ships of the another revolutior: which shall liber- desert" sailing serenely through the ate the mind of the Chinese people. A conference, organized by the streets of Peking in the midst of elec- China. The great procession filled tric lights, macadamized roads, and many streets, and numerous and automobiles. gorgeous banners were displayed. The most remarkable of all, however, As to the Moslem Population was the one that declared belief in the risen Jesus of Nazareth. It may MOHAMMEDANS are found in be that these heathen mourners were every province, but the greater not wholly conscious of all that the number reside in these: Sinkiang words implied, but it is a significant (commonly known as Eastern Chin- fact that they bore this testimony to ese Turkestan), 'Kansu, Shensi, Shan- their faith, or at least to their hope, si, Chihli, Shantung, Honan, Kiang- that death does not end alI, and that su, Anhwei, Hupeh, Szechwan, Yun- Jesus is "the Way, the Truth, and nan, Kwangsi, Kwangtung, and in the Life." the Manchurian provinces. Now what docs this mean? It means that Buddhists in Despair the bulk of the Moslem population is found from North China right CHINA shows signs that the Buddown to the valley of the great river dhist and Taoist idolaters, con- Yang-tse-kiang, and all down the scious that they are losing their hold 'vI/estern provinces of China. In IO on the people, are .forming societies of these provinces Islam already among themselves for the more defistretches from north to south; in nite propagation of their religions; at least II, men are being trained while atheistic societies, such as the for the office of mullah; and, so far "No God Society," are definitely prea~ is known, no missionary society paring to fight all religions, true or has yet commenced special work false. Vith reference to this, a misamong the Chinese Moslems. We sionary connected with the Bible Soshall probably be well within the ciety writes: mark if we take the conservative estimate of IO,OOO,OOO as the mini- "These activities do not cause us mum number of Moslems in China to despair of the final outcome of to-day. Concerning these millions our work, but rather act as an in- Dr. W. A. P. Martin (one of the centive for being more in earnest in greatest living authorities on China) girding on the armor, and making' wrote recently: "Their influence is further preparations to combat, deeverywhere out of proportion to feat and convert alI those who are their numbers, showing the effect of opposed to the truth. These new their faith." Praise God for the phases of opposition must be met by abundant blessing He has bestowed a new class of literature; and in this upon the general work among all region alone there is great scope for classes of Chinese-Idolaters, Abori- usefulness for the society, in the gines, and Mohammedans; now the preparation and publication of this time seems to have come for special class of literature." and organized work among the Moslems on a scale commensurate with The Tobacco Trust in China the great need. THE greed of men has just received, "Jesus Is Not Dead" a striking illustration in China, where the Tobacco Trust has taken ad- "J. ESUS is not dead." These words vantage of the efforts made by the Chinese Government to free the peo- were inscribed on a banner dis- ple from the curse of opium. While played at a heathen funeral in China we are doing all possible to rid ouron Easter Sunday of this year. The selves of the cigaret evil, it is being funeral was that of Sung Chiaojen, foisted on China. The Watchmana prominent Chinese gentleman, Examiner says: "One of the most whose assassination shocked ail heartless exhibitions of mercenary

greed is the action of the Tobacco pray that they may be wise and Trust in China. All the world knows discreet and faithful to God in all what strenuous efforts the Chinese their ways."-London Chronicle. Government has" been making to rid its people of the opium curse. It has Colonization a Mi••ionary Method had astonishing success in ten yearsa success not parallel in any moral or pROPAGATION by colonization is social reform in history. With fiend- a new missionary method which ish ingenuity the cigaret dealers of the world surmised that the depriva- some Chinese Christians in the provtion of their opium would leave an ince of Kiangsu have been trying unsatisfied appetite with the Chinese with success, and which has in it opium smokers, and they have del- some good lessons for Christians in uged the interior of China with ciga- other places. A new station has rets. Agents have gone through the been opened at Yen Cheng, in north country giving away cigarets to the Kiangsu, in a district between the people, old and young, in order to Grand Canal and the sea, which is create an appetite for them. They large enough to apply for" &tatehood, have, unfortunately, succeeded, so if it were in the United States, and that vast quantities of cigarets are in which there was not a single misnow sold in China. The Chinese sionary of any denomination. Two have escaped one vice only to fall into missionaries of the Southern Presbythe clutches of another quite as terian Church, Rev. H. W. White hurtful." and Rev. C. F. Hancock and their families began the work at Yell Temple Trades Decline Cheng.

M R. T. H. CAREN writes : "We The remarkable thing about this had an interesting case in the station is not that it was opened up person of a temple keeper belonging by two ministers who were willing to the largest and. wealthiest temple to leave the known for the unknown, in Fatshan. He came to a number but that in opening up the work at of meetings, and once or twice re- this new station there was a con&idermained until just midnight talking able company .of Chinese Christians about the Gospel. We were afraid who belonged to Mr. White's work he was merely curious apd had no at Hsuchoufu and who would not be desire to learn; he said that since separated from him. So when he the revolution the money spent at decided to go to Yen Cheng, they the temple in idol worship was very decided they would go with him. much less than usual. I think he These, with their wives and children, was afraid of losing his job. Fatshan making a company of 29, old and is a very nest of temples, idol and young, left their homes and came incense makers, and, like the idol- forth, as they exprest it, on the way makers of old in Ephesus, they have to the Promised Land, regardless of this year created quite a disturbance the wilderness of difficultie& to go on more than one occasion, because through before they should get setthey were losing their trade. They tled. This number included elders, have petitioned the Canton Govern- deacons, colporteurs, medical workment to patronize the temples, to do ers, teachers, and pupils. It is persomething to cause, if not to com- haps the first time in the history of mand, the people to worship idols, missions in China that a new station so that they will not lose their trade has been started by transpqrting a altogether. Needl~ss to say, the Gov- nucleus of a church organization. ernment will not do anything of the sort. We need to remember the As a method of propagation, this plan has great advantages. It brings Christians at ? time like this, and more or less trained men and women into the field, and the new organiza- tion is on its feet at once and ready

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

to go forward. It has been tried in Islamic light among Japanese soldiers, many places in the home land where who, in their hundreds and thousands, a strong central church has sent off have acquired a strong literary taste colony after colony of its members and fondness for the Gunjin, edited to live in a location where a church by the editor of this journal for the was desired. It might be used to ad- last two years.' It is gratifying not vantage both in home and foreign a little that a certain number of mission fields, and the Chinese in Gunjin's military readers have Kiangsu province have rendered a evinced a desire to study the tenets service to the whole church in calling of Islam in right earnest." The same attention to the effectiveness of the paper also tells of a Mr. T. Miyasaki, plan of propagation by colonization. who believes himself to be a laUer- day prophet, superior to Buddha or JAPAN-KOREA Jesus, who has written a book entitled "My New Gaspe!." This gentleman, Buddhist and Christian Sects after a long conversation with Pro- fessor Barakat Ullah, editor of the Is- STATISTICS show that in Japan lamic Fraternity of Tokyo, sounded there are I3 denominations and 57 out this note of warning; "Christiansects of Buddhism. Of these the most ity is very dangerous in Japan, so I powerful one is that of Shin Shiu. heartily beg you to drive it out of our There are 7I,769 temples and 53,08I Land of the Rising Sun at the point priests. This number includes only re- of the sword of Islamic power." siding priests. Counting all those en- vVhile such an exhortation is puerile, gaged in preaching and teaching there it indicates the elements of Mohamare 73,047. There are also other kinds medanism which are prominent in of priests and nuns who have done the new movement. It should further duties of either preaching or teaching. be remembered that the first periodi- These number 54,001. These classes cal issued in the Far East for the of priests and nuns make up in all benefit of Chinese Moslems was like- I 80, 129. Besides these. there are wise published in Japan by enlightabout IO,OOO students preparing for ened Mohammedans from China the priesthood. The home depart- studying in Tokyo." ment of the Japanese Government has been gathering statistics of Christians T The Bible in Korea for many years, and the last report HE annual report of Rev. S. A. of the number of believers of the Beck, of the American Bible Sodifferent Churches is as foHows: ciety's work in Korea, shows an ad- Roman Catholic, 63,081 ; Greek Catho- vance in circulation of nearly double lic, 14,749; Nippon Kirisuto, 18,441; the preceding year, being 88,214 Kumiai, 16,115; Sei Ko Kwai, 15,- volumes. The attention of the whole 090; Methodists, I I,763; Baptists, world has been fastened on Korea 4,191; other smaller denominations, with special eagerness and no small I2,246; total, 155,676. apprehension during the past year. "Weare happy to report that our own Preaching I.lam to the Japanese work of Bible distribution has been conducted without interference or BUT hindrances and discouraging criticism on behalf of the authorities." facts are 110t far to seek. For the A very interesting work connected Review of Religions, published in with the Korean agency is its coopera- India reports: tion with Mrs. Rosetta S. Hall, of Pyeng Yang, in the provision of "Mr. Hatano, one of the first three Scriptures for the Korean blind. Japanese converts to Mohammedan- vVith the assistance of the Bible Soism, has started a monthly, AI-Islam, ciety, which provided the necessary for spreading the new faith among his countrymen. In the second number of AI-Islam, Mr. Hatano says: 'We have a capital field for extending

machinery, she has been able to estab- happy combination of Christians of lish a regular printing office by.which various nationalities, missions, and plates are being made for printing the denominations-English, American, Scriptures in Korean, with an alpha- Chinese, Japanese and Koreans. bet arranged on the New York point Those who robed were Bishop Cecil system. Boutflower, the Revs. W. P. Bun- combe and 'vV. H. Elwin, representing Japan's Mission to the West the Church of England; Bishop Mc- Kim and the Rev. C. S. Reifsnider, THE discussion of the question of the Church of America; also the Rev. Japanese immigration to California has dealt chiefly with its dangers. J. T. Imai and three clergy of the On the other hand, Mr. Miyazaki, who is pastor of the Japanese Pres- Church of Japan, who had lent their byterian church in San Francisco, churches for the administration of the believes that his race has a twofold sacramepts of the C. M. S. Mission mission in 'vVestern America-ma- to Chinese. terial and spiritual. It was a great disappointment that "Vhere," he says, "can you find the Chinese ambassador was at the laborers who will do the work de- last moment prevented from keeping manded if the Japanese be excluded? his promise to attend the ceremony, Japanese have come to this country but he wrote a very friendly letter of not only for their. living, but to im- apology enclosing fifty yen toward prove the agricultural conditions of the sum still needed for the building America. They are to cultivate fund. farms, enrich the country and also help to solve the problems of the The next day, Sunday, 16 Chinese, day. 5 English and 2 Japanese partook of Holy Communion, 12 of the Chinese "The mission of the Japanese on for the first time. The words of adthe Pacific coast, however, must not ministration were said in the three be on the material side alone, but on languages, while the service was the spiritual side also. The Japanese otherwise entirely in Chinese." in America are the interpreters of and for our two nations. They Where the Gospel Is News should interpret the American spirit and religion to the Japanese in the C HRISTIANS of the second or Orient, and the spirit and civiliza- twenty-second generation do not tion of Japan to the Occident. By half appreciate what it means that doing this our two great nations will to them the Gospel is "the old, old understand each other better, and the story" while to others it is news. traditional friendship will be per- A woman missionary from Korea fectly cemented. writes as follows in a personal letter: "I went to visit a certain woman "Interpretation, however, is a very whom I have known since coming hard task and the Japanese should here. She is a lady, but not a Chrisinterpret the national spirit of either tian. She was much pleased that I country from a Christian point of had again sought her. After a little view."-The Continent. conversation she said, moving nearer to me as we sat on the floor, 'You Church for Chinese Students in Japan and I are alike, but we are not alike. Why is it so? Is it because AN interesting account of the dedi- you read that book?' pointing to the cation of a. new church for Bible. Later, I asked her to read Chinese students in Tokyo is con- J oh11 iii. 16. She did so, and said 'I tributed to the Japan Quarterly by can read the words, but I do not Mrs. Lombe. We can find space for know what it means. I have been a few paragraphs only. She says: to church, but I could not understand what it all meant.' Then looking at "The gathering was formed by a

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

me, in an earnest tone she asked Board now maintains three splendidly ''vVas it that way with you when you equipped missions, the Marathi ~is­ /irst believed?' I wish the people at sian in Bombay Presidency, whIch home could have seen her face and was the first to be established, the heard her ask that last question. Madura Mission, in South India, and When did we first hear?" the Jaffna Mission, in Ceylon. The SIAM recent celebration was held in Bom- Lepers Gifts for Missions bay and in Ahmednagar, the two cen- ters of the Marathi Mission, which T HE Mission to Lepers in India has also marked the anniversary by and the East has one of its most the publication of a very attractive successful asylums at Chiengmai, booklet, with pictures of all phases Siam. Six brick cottages are nearing of the work. A joint commission of completion, which will shelter 96 the American Board and the Woman's lepers, and thus more than double Board, which included a grandson of the capacity of the asylum. The Gordon Hall, one of the pioneer miskeeper, Loong Peang, and his wife, sionaries, went to India for the oc- Nang Kam, who are not lepers, have casion. One striking characteristic two leper children in the asylum. of the Marathi Mission has been the They show a c.onstant interest n?t number of children and grandchildren only in the physIcal comfort of theIr of its members who have come bark wards, but in teaching them the Way as missionaries to the land of their of Life. Eighty of the 82 lepers are birth. believers and have received Christian baptism. The meetings in Bombay were chiefly in English, the principal one, It is said that leprosy begets selfish- which was held in the Town Hall, ness and discontent, so that it is grati- being addrest by a prominent British fying to note a spirit of helpfulness layman, President Samuel B. Capen, among these Christian lepers. A leper of the Board, Dr. Robert A. Hume, woman, a former slave, often minis- the missionary, by a representative ters to the more needy women and of the Indian Christian community, prays with them in their extremity. The head teacher, himself a leper, and by a non-Christian Indian. In takes a special interest in visiting and Ahmednagar, the services were h~ld caring for the more helpless men. in Marathi, and to them came IndIan An even more striking illustration of Christians in large numbers from all the spirit of Christian helpfulness is parts of the Ahmednagar ciistrict, one the fact that the lepers saved, out of quarter of the popUlation of which, their scant weekly allowance, 18 according to the last census, is Chrisrupees, which they asked might .be used in sending out an evangehst. tian. The final gifts for the Cen- Twenty-five dollars provides for the tenary fund, which it had been hoped support of one of these lepers for a might reach 10,000 Rs., were made year. here, and the total exceeded 14,000 Rs. ($4,700). INDIA As a new immediate practical ap- Centenary of Missions in India plication of the increasing vigor of the Indian Christian Church, the REPORTS from India show that Aikya (or Union of Churches) has the plans which were announced decided by unanimous vote that from in these columns for the celebration of the one-hundredth anniversary of January I, 1914, it will undertake to the beginning of the work of the bear the responsibility for the pay- American Board, the pioneer Ameri- ment of the pastors of all the weaker can society, in India, have been car- churches. The 60 Indian Christian ried out successfully. The American churches in connection with this American Marathi Mission have thus entered upon their new century

banded together as a body of mind. The service was conducted in self-supporting and self-governing English and baptism was by immer- churches. sion in the baptistery not long since Self-support in the Punjab added to the church."

THE United Presbyterian Mission in At the time of the census of 191 I the Punjab has been making good there were 100,096 Parsis in India. Descendants of the old fire-worshipers progress toward self-support of pas- of Persia, they are an interesting sec- tors in its native churches since a tion of the population, whose im- revival in 1904 brought the need to portance is not to be measured by the fore. Two graduates of the mis- their numbers only. They are noted sion seminary threw themselves on for their intelligence and wealth, and the untrained Christian community their commercial and social influence.

with the idea of developing a self- They have taken the lead in educa- supporting ministry. At first they tion, for while the percentage of had a hard time, occasionally even literates among the Hindus is only going hungry, but the reward of their 5·5 I , among the Parsi3 it is 71.14.

courage has come. At present there In connection with the baptism of a are 33 self-supporting congregations, Parsi convert noted above, the Chris, paying their pastors from Rs. 15 to tian Patriot of Madras says that only Rs. 25 ($5 to $8) monthly, mostly in 35 Parsis have ever had the courage kind. The mission provides for the and faith to face opposition and per- education of the pastors' boys and secution by publicly confessing them- girls in mission schools. The congre- selves disciples of the Crucified.

gations are composed chiefly of low- I Fruit After Long Waiting caste small tenant farmers, or farm laborers-the landlords being rich N a letter from Purneah, Rev. T. Hindus and Moslems. At first a group of three or four contiguous Watson, of the Baptist Missionary villages will provide a pastor's sup- Society, tells a story which reads like port. Then, as the churches grow, a chapter in the Acts of the Apostles. they are each able to support their own pastor. The United Presby- While on a visit to the Khagra meta, terian Mission holds Bible schools in each important center in the cold sea- he was mourning the lack of results son, staying a week or more in a after years of work, when a man place. Here pastors and native named Nawa Singh presented himself, workers get further systematic train- saying that he h.ad been looking for mg. the missionary for some time! It ap- peared that the man had been instruc- ted in the truth by Prem Chand, who on his death-bed had handed him a Baptism of a Parsi Convert copy of St. John's Gospel in Bengali, which he had received from a mission- O N October 3d, Goulbai Grace ary some fifteen years before. A little Jehangirsha Vakil was baptized company of inquirers had been readby the Rev. Canon Heywood in Gir- ing the well-worn pages, and several gaum Church, Bombay. Miss Bailey, were now desirous of being baptized in giving an account, says: as disciples of Christ. During five days spent in the village in which these "A great deal of interest had been people live, Mr. Watson was engaged aroused over the baptism, owing to "the whole day and far into the night" Goulbai herself not wishing to keep dealing with inquirers; and several it a secret from her relatives, and were added to the Church. even writing beforehand to the Parsi high priest to inform him of her in- tention. This resulted in great op- One Text Evangelism in India A position, her parents and other rela- UNIQUE method has recently been employed by the Methodist tives using all the arguments in their power to persuade her to alter her Mission in Hyderabad, Deccan, ior

WORLD-WIDE MISSIO~ARY NEWS 15

a very successful campaign among cust the matter farther. In the mean- the low-caste people. After a pro- time an effort is being made to find longed time of prayer the preachers just the man for this important work, . went out in all directions. They all so that there may be no delay in agreed to preach from the same text action as soon as the final policy has -John iii. 16. That was the word been determined. they were to take everywhere-that and nothing else. They were told Buddhists Adopting Christian Hymns never to leave a village and go to another until some one in that vil- A Buddhist priest in California has lage had learned the text, and so modified some of the Christian could pass it on to others. In this hymns so as to suit his faith, and is way the people themselves became making use of them in the religious gospel messengers. The effect has services conducted by him. One of been that people have been wonder- the good old hymns runs as follows: fully moved to repentance and faIth. o for a thousand tongues to sing 'When a second campaign was planned the word agreed on was My holy Buddha's praise; Rom. x. 9, "If thou shalt confess The glories of my teacher great, with thy mouth Jesus as Lord, and shalt believe in thy heart that God The triumphs of his grace. raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved." The same method was Buddha, the name that kills our fears, pursued, with similar results. Whole That bids our sorrows cease; villages were brought under the power of the gospel. 'Tis music in the speaker's ears, 'Tis life, and health, and peace. A Mi…ionary Survey of India Hear him, ye deaf; his praise, ye THE National Missionary Convel1- dumb, . tion, which was held under the Your loosened tongues employ; chairmanship of Dr. Mott, arranged Ye blind, behold your Buddha come; for a new and thorough survey of India from the point of 'iew of mis- And leap, ye lame, for joy. sionary operations; a provisional Sur- vey Committee, representing all sec- Modifications have been made of tions of India, was appointed, but it "Nearer, My God, to Thee," and "Joy was understood that the work of the to the World."-The Pacific. survey was to be superintended by an expert who should give his whole time Ramabai'. New Work for Indian Women for two years to this work. The salary and expenses of this survey secretary AN interesting effort is now being were guanmteed by Dr. Mott. Imide in behalf of the high caste Maharatta population of India. Some The convener of the Survey Com- of the social leaders have apparently mittee announces that there has been lost faith in all religion, and unless an unforeseen delay in the appoint- something is done at once such peo- ment of the man to conduct the pro- ple are likely to develop into atheists posed survey, due to a feeling on or agnostics. the part of some members of the Continuation Committee of the Edin- To meet this need, Pandita Rama- burgh Conference that the' method bai, the famous founder of the in- proposed for making the survey was dependent Christian work for India's open to objection. Under these cir- chiIJ widows, has sent he· daughter, cumstances, Dr. Mott has thought it Manoramabai, with a group of help- best to postpone definite action until ers, to open work for women at the Continuation Committee had dis- Gulbarga, South India, and, if possi- ble, to establish a school there for Brahmin girls. The married women, whose household cares fill the fore- noon, asked for afternoon classes, and many Brahmin women, wives of lawyers and other professional men,

have attended them. They are very broad and deep, the foundations of eager for an education, but do not an eventual Christian state. They want to take up Bible study, which, have as agencies for the prosecution however, is obligatory in Christian of the work, fine model translations mission schools. of the Bible, the leadership in edu- Testimony Under An Anesthetic cation throughout the land, a great medical force in the shape of ten A YOUNG caste Hindu recently hospitals with more than roo,OOO underwent a serious operation in patients annually (half of them Mos- the Thoburn Methodist Hospital, at lems), and 60,000 living witnesses Nadiad, and while under the anes- for Christ. thetic he repeated the Lord's Prayer, Mission Progress in Turkey the Apostles' Creed, and the Ten T Commandments. Then he prayed to HE overthrow of the Turk's politi- cal power will humble him and Jesus. This young man had stated upon entering the hospital that he make him more ready to listen to was a Hindu, so that the doctors the Gospel. He has been proud, over- were much astonished at his knowl- bearing, bigoted and self-conceited.

edge of the Christian ritual. When He is being disillusioned rapidly and questioned, a few days later, he re- the time is coming when he will see plied, "Yes, I am a Hindu, but I himself in the true light. Meanwhile learned these beautiful words from the Scriptures have been circulated the Methodist preacher in my village. far and wide among all classes of And I like them so much it is a com- people in the empire. Many Turks fort to repeat them." are reading the Bible; and so are the MOSLEM LANDS Arabs, Greeks, Armenians and others.

The New Turkey It is believed that when religious frweiel-l dom becomes a reality, many FOR 92 years the missionaries in Turkey have labored to get the come out and confess Jesus Christ as spirit and power of the Gospel into Oriental Christianity, and God has Savior and Lord. There is also the granted them a large measure of success. The revolution of the Young process of enlightenment going on in Turks in 1908, by the overthrow of despotic rule, by the establishment of a the great Oriental Christian churches. responsible ministry, by a parliament to enact laws and control the public There are great reforms projected in purse, by the guarantee of liberty of public assembly, liberty of travel, the Greek and Armenian churches, by liberty of the press, and liberty for Moslem children to attend Christian their own members who have been schools-this revolution started a new era and opened a new door of influenced by the Christian mission approach to the Turks. The Turks now recognize that they can not sur- schools, colleges and hospitals in the vive as an independent power without the sympathy of Europe, and that land. The native Protestant churches they can not get the sympathy of Europe unless they secure equal rights have had no small part in these mat- ters. All this is most encouraging for the progress of Christ's Kingdom.

When the Oriental churches become truly transformed and purified by God's Spirit working in them, they will testify with overwhelming power to the truthfulness of Christ and Christianity before their Moslem brothers and the world.-Baptist Mis- sionary Review.

to all their subjects. Despotic Mo- The Potent Medical Wedge O hammedan rule has com,~ to an end. NLY a few minutes' walk from where Jesus talked with the Now, the missionaries, improving the present opportunity at God's C0111- woman of Samaria by the wellside is mand, purpose to establish the King- a missionary hospital. Its physician dom of God in Turkey, and to lay, tells you of some of his patients. One

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

is a Bedouin, whose long, bushy hair, whether West Africa furnished for as black as coal, hangs down his mission effort a field worth working back. He looked wild enough when on aggressive high-pressure plans. At he came to be treated, but he has be- the end of the ten-year period, the come gentle enough during his stay success is triumphant. The native there; for the doctor, known in Mos- force assisting in the spread of the lem lands as "hakim," has removed mission has in this decade increased from his back an enormous tumor from fifty-five to 257, the commuweighing eighteen pounds, reminding nicants from 1,852 to 4,044, with one of the burden borne by Bunyan's 15,247 catechumens. Meantime, the Christian. Best of all, he has learned pupils under missionary instruction that he can get rid also of the bur- have gained at an even more remarkden of his sins. On the other bed is able ratio, increasing from 963 to an orphan, Mahmoud, whose relatives 9,564. have turned him out on the streets, and from ill-treatment his foot has But most triumphant of all, perbecome gangrenous. He takes refuge haps, has been the vindication of the in the mosque, but is driven thence policy of placing the burden of exbecause of the offensive odor coming pense on the natives themselves. The from his foot, which is alive with board pays the salaries of the mismaggots and hangs only by the sionaries, but all other expenses of sinews. A dangerous amputation and the native churches are paid by the a secondary hemorrhage threatened African membership. his' life, but after some weeks of loving care, he hobbles merrily away Islam in Lagos upon a wooden leg made for him by the local carpenter. S1. Augustine's AN outward sign of the advance of bed is occupied by a poor woman, Islam in West Africa has been whose brute of a husband beat her so furnished by the opening of a new cruelly that large abcesses formed, mosque in Lagos which has ueen but the doctor had to remove several erected at a cost of more than 12,000 of her ribs as dead bone. 'When she pounds. The headmaster of the entered the hospital she was sad and government school for Mohammeill, but after her stay was over, she dans delivered a remarkable address became much brighter, due partly to on the occasion in the course of renewed health, but also to the work which he exprest his gratitude for of Christ in her heart. What hap- the assistance Islam and Moslems had pened in Nablus, the Shechem of received 'from the government by the Bible times, is happening all over the establishment of the school over Moslem world. Mohammedans hate which he presided, arid in various Christians, and oppose them in many other ways. He referred to the beways, but they can not resist their ginnings of Islam at Lagos as fol- Christ-like work of healing. lows: AFRICA "At the' latter part of the eigh- teenth century, about the time of A Successful Experiment King Oshilokun, the fate. of Islam was indeed hard. The unfortunate A VALUABLE contribution to the I-Iausa bondsmen who, in their tear- 1'- history of missionary adminis- ful journey in slavery to this place, tration is to be found in a booklet had brought with them the seeds of issued by the Presbyterian Board en- Islam, found here but barren soil, and titled "The Testing of a Mission," everywhere they turned their lot was which tells the story of a ten years' hard. To avoid a grievous fate they experiment undertaken by the board were obliged to hide their heads in West Africa in 1903 to find out and say their prayers in the strictest by the demonstration of experience privacy-alone in secluded chambers, and often in dreary attics. As time passed by, in spite of persecution, the

worshipers of the true God m- motor bicycle has resisted the attack creased in numbers!' of a rival motor, and whereas the pieces of the assailant were gathered Christian Activity Among Students and carted to the nearest garage, the Colonial Mission bicycle took its rider T HE student movement in South home. On no occasion has a preach- Africa has 6,07I members, 5,420 ing appointment been missed, and to of whom are boys and girls. Ninety bush dwellers, some of whom for per cent. are connected with the Bible years have had no opportunity of atstudy circles. The movement sup- tending a religious service, the Gospel ports its own missionary in British has been preached. An experienced Central Africa and 52 orphans at the 1110tor-clclist estimated the petrol cost Kaira Orphanage, Gujarat, India. Of for 5,000 miles to be £10; in West its 31 student volunteers, 14 arc on the field, working in British Central Australia, where petrol is 25 pel' cent. Africa, Southern Rhodesia, Nigeria and in South African mission fields. dearer, 6,000 miles have been covered Affiliated with the movement is a at an expense of only £8. Teachers' Christian Association, binding together teachers in distant and Christian Endeavor in Hawaii solitary farm schools, and doing much to awaken interest in Bible study SINCE the inauguration of Enamong the children in their charge. deavor work in Hawaii, the Besides this over 2,000 adults have churches, especially the Hawaiian taken to Bible study in these stu- churches, have experienced new life.. dent circles, using the Student Move- There are now 68 Endeavor societies ment text-books. in Hawaii, with an enrolment of 3,132 members, the majority of whom THE OCEAN WORLD have already become faithful mem- bers of the Church. For the coming Missions on a Motor-bicyc:le in Australia year there will be a campaign for the increase of societies and members, I N -Vest Australia, where men are and it is hoped that the figures at the compelled to lead the "strenuous next annual convention will be greatly life," Superintendent Wieland has increased. In nearly all of the had a lively experience with the motor churches the societies are depended bicycle which the friends of Colonial upon for the solution of many of the Missions presented to him. The Sab- church problems. bath Day journey on the' "wheat belt" has rarely been less than 40 NORTH AMERICA miles and three services, and Mr. -Vieland says that as many as 72 The Congregational Missionary Policy miles have been covered and the three services held. During the year, T HE Commission on Missions, for the motor bicycle experiment was which was appointed by the Cononly started I2 months ago, all sorts gregational Council at Kansas City, and conditions of roads have < been has summoned the denomination to faced, and from none of them has an Every-Member Canvass for the there been a retreat. Mr. Wieland missionary budget, during the first has been stranded on sand plains and three months of 1914. This canvass bogged in salt lakes; he has plowed is defined as an organized, adequate through flowing streams dnd been effort, by a representative and trained thrown when taking an anthill. He committee, to reach through a perhas traveled by the 5ide of the rail- sonal visit, and within a limited time, way for miles, with a ditch on one every member of the church, conside and protruding sleepers on the gregation and Sunday-school, with other; has paced the lonely track of an opportunity to contribute to the the settler in the midnight hour, as whole work of the Kingdom of God. well as in the midday glow. The It is a part of a comprehensive mis- sionary policy which includes Mis- sionary Education among Adults; to

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

teach church-members the real value a religion of protest, but has become of missions, and Missionary Educa- very aggressive. For a long time it tion in the Sunday-school, with a has led in religious and social work view to the church of the future; to in some of our great cities, and now be conducted as an integral part of it is turning to other lands. This is the religious education which the partly due to the fact that several of Sunday-school is designed to fur- its most prominent leaders have come nish. back from the Far East enthusiasts over m1SSlOns. Ex-President Taft The fundamental purpose of Con- takes every opportunity to advocate gregational missionary policy is ac- them, and is almost as much of an cordingly, "the enlistment, first, of enthusiast as a foreign missions secevery church and, next, of every retary of any denomination. Presichurch-member in a support of the dent Eliot, Professor Peabody and societies that is both intelligent and Dr. vVendte have recently been in adequate." Japan and Turkey, and have evi- dently been stirring the denomina- American Board Endowment Fund tion to action along missionary lines. All three of these men took part in T HE American Board has 33 in- the conference and urged the Uni- stitutions of a higher type under tarian Church to establish itself in its charge, 19 being collegiate and 14 foreign lands. theological. In these institutions, with their preparatory departments, Reorganization of the Presbyterian over 7,000 students are under instruction. Nearly all of the 5,000 Home Board native Christian workers in the 20 missions of the board were trained FOLLOWING recommendations in these schools. It should be re- adopted by the General Assembly membered that one-half to five- at Atlanta last year, the Presbyterian sixths of the expenses of these Board of Home Missions recently schools come from local sources. considered the report of its sub- These institutions have hitherto been committee on reorganization, and clependent on annual appropriations endorsed a complete scheme of refrom the board's treasury. It is now organization, which is to be reported being planned to put them on a to the next General Assembly. Dr. more satisfactory basis. A fund of Charles L. Thompson, secretary of $2,000,000 is being raised to this the board, outlines the objects of end. Half of this has been con- this reorganization as follows: tributed by the family of the late D. Willis James and $369,000 has "To bring the board into closer recome into the fund from other lation with the field by securing the sources. appointment of a secretary with head- quarters on the field who shall have Unitarians to Take Up Missions general oversight of all work of the board in the territory now under the T HE papers of Boston recently field secretaries. gave an account of "The First Unitarian Missionary Conference," "To simplify the work by coordiwhich was held in Channing Hall. nating the departments and bringing The thing that surprized some peo- them under more definite secretarial ple was the fact that the Unitarians had become interested in missions. supervision. The thing that sUI'prized others was "To provide some plan whereby the realization that they had not been, that this was the first confer- the various sections of the country ence. But the congress is the fruit may be more adequately represented of a new spirit that has come over in the counsels of the board. The Unitarianism, It seems no longer need of some such provision has long been felt by the board."

Work of the Federal Council of Prominent white friends of the Indian were also present. Churches Altho questions of education, re- AT the annual meeting of the ligion, sanitation, and morality oc- ~xecutive Committee of the cupied the greater part of the time, Federal Council of Churches, re- some thought and discussion were cently held in Baltimore, Rev. Henry given to tribal matters. K. Carroll, LL.D., the well-known religious statistician, was elected as- The lack of schools on the Navajo jociate secretary. Reservation came up for discussion, and it was stated that in spite of Among the significant items in the treaties making definite promises, report of the secretary of the coun- there are still 6,000 children who cil, Rev. Charles S. Macfarland, have never been to school a day in were the plans for a campaign of their lives. Superstition is rampant, religious activities and provision for the medicine man is the real ruler exhibits and congresses in connec- of the tribe, and hundreds are paytion with the Panama Pacific Exposi- ing the terrible toll that dirt and tion; the endeavors of the council to disease exact. The Eituation 011 fh( keep the exposition free from the Black Foot Reservation seems little exploitation of commercialized vice, better, and the story of Indians who and the recent developments in last winter starved to death made united evangelistic effort. The one wonder if we are really living in efforts of the council to secure an the midst of Christian civilization. adequate number of chaplains for In the platform adopted by the conthe army and navy were continued ference great emphasis was laid upon by the appointment of a committee to the importance of having the political interview the President, the Secre- status of the Indian defined and the tary of the Navy, and the Secretary Indian claims settled. of War. Laymen's Movement in Canada The next meeting is to be a joint assembly of the Executive Commit- THE annual meeting of the Laytee of the council, the various com- men's Missionary Movement of missions and denominational boards Toronto, held recently, gave great and departments whose interests are satisfaction to all who have been common with those of the commis- active in the movement. Six years sions. It is expected that this as- ago, at the inaugural meeting, the sembly will be held at some point in sum of $soo,ooo was set up as the the South, probably at Atlanta, in amount Toronto churches should give December, 1914. It will bring to- annually to the work of missions. gether practically all the working de- The report of the executive commitpartments of the 30 denominations in the council. tee for 1912-13 shows that no le% than $S62,I01 has been contributed The Betterment of American Indians during the year, the Baptist churches giving $85,146. With the utmost en- THE third annual conference of thusiasm it was resolved to raise the the Society of American Indians, objective for the annual offerings to held in Denver, October 14-20, wal:. $75°,000. The company was favored marked by a hopeful spirit of unity with an address by Sherwood Eddy, and enthusiasm. The growth of the national Y. M. C. A. secretary for organization has been gradual but steady, and proves the increasing Asia, on "The Awakening in Jhe faith of the Indians and their white East," in which the conditions as refriends in the usefulness of the vealed in evangelistic and other movement. Between 60 and 70 meetings in connection with the reactive members, representing a large cent tour of John R. Mott, were set number of tribes, were re~istereq. forth,

WORLD-WIDE 1TISSIOXARY NEWS r57

SPANISH AMERICA 111 missionaries, a membership of National Sunday.school Convention in 23,000, and all income of 1r8,000.

Cuba In 1874 the income was iI84,o00.

L AST lovember the SeveIth An- In 1912, with 385 missionaries and nual National Sunday-school Convention of Cuba was held in the 336 indigenous ministers, a membercity of Cardenas. Three days were occupied by the Sunday-school con- ship (excluding that of conferences vention proper and another by a convention of the United Young Peo- iClhOrWi~tiinadne p endent) of 12o9,f333~87a,n1d38,a ple's Societies. community There were r69 registered dele- the mcome was 1197,r68, of which gates, representing neariy all the Protestant churches of Cuba and iI43, I 50 came to the Wesleyan treacoming from all parts of the island. The program was composed of de- sury from current home sources. votional exercises and Bible study, reports of the year's work, and plans Y. M. C. A. and Foreil'n Missions for the coming year, with demonstrations of classes in the various grades THE possibilities of the Y. M. C. of the Sunday-school and several A. as a center of missionary enconferences on principles and methods. thus,iasm appear to be inadequately realIzed. Mr. R. Consterdine de- The spirit of confidence and. fra- scribing a missionary conferen~e at ternity among the denominations is the Henley-on-Thames Association very marked and the fine fellowship says: "The conference has created among the delegates, regardless of not merely an impression, but a real race, color or church connection, was and practical enthusiasm among the one of the most precious features of membership.. New SUbscriptions the convention. The v,·ork for the have been gIVen, former contribuchildren and young people of Cuba tions increased, collecting-boxes is the most promising field of mis- g~ven out, and a ~issionary readingsion activity and the church is cen- CIrcle on the pomt of formation; tering its attention on these depart- and, perhaps what is more encouragments in a way that mu::;~ bring re- ing than all, prayer-life has been sults. deepened along the lines of mis- sionary enterprise. May the time be EUROPE-GREAT .BRITAIN at hand when every British associa- A Century of Missionary Growth tion shall give the foreign work its rightful place on the program! If O NE hundred years ago was laid our religion is false, we are bound the foundation of Methodist to change it; if it is true, we are missions in the East. Tn r8r3 the bound to propagate it." mortal remains of Dr. Thomas Coke, saint and martyr, consecrated the THE CONTINENT Indian Ocean, and a month later his band of companions claimed Ceylon European Royalty and Missions for Jesus Christ. In that same year a missionary society was established THE attitude which is being taken in Leed.s, the example Lting fol- toward missions by some of the lowed in other parts of the country. Growth was rapid. The first annual present sovereigns of Europe is of report on missions, dated 1789, shows more significance to the churches in an income of ir,404 and an ex- their respective countries than demopenditure of i I ,472-even then there cratic Americans perhaps can realize. was a deficit. In 1816 there were Twice lately King George has ex- prest his deep sympathy and per- sonal interest in missionary work. He communicated his good wishes to the members of the Laymen's Missionary Union who met in Swan- wick, and to the Wesleyan Mission- ary Society when it celebrated its

centenary. On both occasions his tives of the Baptist, Methodist, and words showed that he was not only Congregational churches of the counspeaking as head of the nation, but try met for spiritual edification, for as a Christian man. business, and to compel counsel to- gether as to how best to work for the In November, when The Hague good of the beloved fatherland, espewas the seat of the meeting of the cially in this time of its distress. De- Continuation Committee of the Edin- nominational lines were obliterated. burgh Conference, Queen 'Wilhelmina Only few and slight symptoms of took the occasion to write to the com- what looked like jealousy or party mittee, and cordially welcomed the spirit were observable. The scheme members, declaring "her affinity of was well launched, and promises most soul with the grand task that is hopefully for the future. aimed at by the continuation of the affairs of the Edinburgh Confer- The congress appointed a commitence." tee to present at its closing meeting a report of practical suggestions, Missionary Interest in Holland drawn from the business meetings and from topics discust according to T HERE has recently been a distinct the program, which were adopted, growth of missionary interest in and are to be published in the evan- Holland and progress has been made gelical organs, and prest by all toward cooperative action. Three pastors and preachers. They cover Missions-the old Rotterdam Society, the two fields of endeavor after the Utrecht Society, and the Commit- spiritual revival, and renewed recomtee for Sangi and Talant-have united mendation of the evangelical literatheir forces and are jointly operating ture.-The Orient. a college l!-t ~ott~rdam for the trait?– ing of mlSSlOnanes. A proposal 1S OBITUARY now under consideration of acquiring larger accommodatipn and of inviting Mrs. Jared W. Scudder the cooperation of the Rhenish Society. Missionary Study Circles have I NFORMATION has been received been organized under the guidance of of the death, on December IO, in young Gunning, a son of the Director Palmaner, India, of Mrs. Scudder, of the old Rotterdam Society, and a the widow of the Rev. Dr. Jared W. Missionary Study Council has been Scudder, who died in India in 19IO, formed to superintend the publication after completing 55 years of missionof suitable literature, while the Inter- ary service. He was the last of the national Conference at Lunteren (in seven brothers who for so many 191 I) had its full share in developing years constituted so large a part of the missionary spirit. These signs the Arcot Mission. give evidence of a revival of ':ll!ssionary interest, and of a recogmtlOn on Mrs. Scudder passed away from the part of Holland of her colonial her earthly activities on her eightyresponsibility.-B. Hitjer. second birthday after having given 58 years of her life to the promotion An Evangelical Bulgarian Congress of the Kingdom of our Lord in India. Hers has been a singularly T HE year 1913, so sadly memor- useful and influential life. Her per- able for Bulgaria politically, has sonality has entered into the lives of been marked by an event that ought a large number of the Hindu girls to be of great and beneficent signifi- who have been trained in the boardcance for the country, tho but little ing-schools of which she had charge, notice was taken of it in the news- and who have subsequently become, papers. This was the assembling in many of them, the wives of pastors, Sofia of the first Panevangelical Bul- evangelists and catechists of the garian Congress, in whicl} representa- mission. AND MISSION LANDS THE CONTINUAT1()N COMMITTEE CONFER- This volume does not include the ENCES IN ASIA, 1912-1913. By John R. stenographic reports of the confer- Mott, LL.D. 8vo. 488 pp. $2.00. For ences, which would have evidenced sale by Student Volunteer Movement, 600 the sanity of the conclusions which , Lexington Avenue, New York. 1913. sometimes scarcely seem wise. If the critic had these reports before This "brief account of the con- him and could know the arguments ferences, together with their findings underlying certain findings, his oband lists of members," constitutes j ections would, no doubt, disappear. one of the most weighty contributions to the science of missions ever The subjects discust are: Survey published. While the nine-volume and occupation of the fields; evanreport of the Vorld Missionary Conference, held at Edinburgh in 1910, gelistic work; the Christian Church, embodied the condensed opinions of with its' various problems; the vastly a larger number of experts on the important subject of Christian leaderfields, digested and formulated by ship; the training of missionaries for their demanding tasks; Christian edusome 160 specialists in the sending cation in its lower and highest forms; lands, those eight commissions were its correlate, Christian literature; coobliged to take a world-wide view of operation in its rapidly growing the topics discust and hence could phases; medical missions and prepanot apply the conclusions to specific ration therefor; and work for women fields. These 21 conferences discuss of non-Christian countries.

most of the subjects of the Edin- Dr. John R. Mott, who headed burgh Conference, with such im- the group of five men constituting portant additions as medical missions the delegation, writes a prefatory and woman's work, and always with chapter setting forth the character a specific field in view. The volume and value of these conferences. In is therefore an application of the the lists of delegates, we have an Edinburgh methods to specific enumeration of the men and women, problems found in definite fields. native and foreign, who are making These conferences were held at the the Church's history on Asiatic mis- request of the Edinburgh Conference sion fields a Christian Hall of Fame.

Continuation Committee during the This volume is by no means easy period from October, 1912, to May, reading, and will be valueless for the 1913, in the principal fields of Asia- careless reader. It is a book for fields embracing some three-fourths specialists who are eager to know of the inhabitants of the non-Chris- the latest convictions concerning mis- tian world. One each was held in sionary methods and policies. Its Ceylon, Burma, Strait~ Settlements, catholicity attracts such readers. Ail and Korea, seven in India, seven in the leading denominations here voice China, and three in Japan. In India their common sentiments. At the and China sectional conferences were national conferences convened in held in six important regional divi- Calcutta, Shanghai and Tokyo, the sions, and later a national conference average number of denominations was held in the two countries at- represented was 36. Hence we have tended by delegates appointed by the here for Asiatic missions documents sectional conferences. In all, the equivalent to the decrees of the delegates numbered 1,583, of whom ecumenical councils of the early 14 per cent. were women, while the Church; tho unlike those decisions native delegates constituted almost 35 affecting matters of faith and order, per cent. of the entire membership-a these findings have to do with the weightier matters of bringing Asia to novel and most significant fact. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [February a saving knowledge of the Father per set. Lantern slides of these charts of all men, and of His Christ. are rented at 50c. a day by the Missionary Education Movement, New York. THE RUSSIAN EMPIRE OF TO-DAY AND YES- TERDAY. By Nevin O. Winter. Illus- THE CHINA MISSION YEAR BOOK Being trated. 487 pp. $3.00, net. L. C. Page "The Christian Movement in China" & Co., Boston. 1913. 1913. Edited by Rev. D. MacGiI1ivra~, The excellence of this recent story M.A., D.D. Map, I2mo. Christian Liter- of Russia and the Russians is its ature Society for China, Shanghai, 19I3. readableness. The people are viewed sympathetically, but with the eye of GREATHEART OF PAPUA (James Chalmers). one in harmony with Christian ideals By W. P. Nairne, M.A. Illustrated and modern ci·dlization. Russia is I2mo., pp. viii-229, 2S., net, post free: still medieval and despotic, but there London Missionary Society, London, is the material from which to form a .great and progressive nation. 191 3.

The writer takes up the various MANUAL OF MISSIONS. By Carl LeRoy districts of Russia and describes most entertainingly the people and their Howland, Ph.D. With an introduction history. Finland, Poland, the peas- ants, the Jews, religious forces, nihi- by Bishop Wilson T. Hogue. I2mo, pp. lism and autocracy are all dealt with 176. 75, net. Fleming H. Revell Co briefly but intelligently. The least New York, 1913. ., complete and satisfactory chapter is on the religious forces. The diffi- MILITANT METHODISM. The Story of the culties and o~pcrtunities presented to evangelical Christianity are most in- First National Convention of Methodist adequately described. Siberia and the exile system are also passed over Men. Held at Indianapolis, Indiana, with brief mention. October 28 to 31, 1913. Edited by David' THE KINGDOM IN THE PACIFIC. By Frank G. Downey, E. W. Halford, Ralph Welles H. L. Paton, B.D. 167 pp. Illustrated. K~eler. Bvo., pp. 379. $1.10, net. Meth- Is., net. London Missionary Society. odIst Book Concern, New York and Cin- 1913. cinnati, 1913.

The islands of the Pacific are a JUNGLE DAYS. Being the Experiences of unique mission field. They are so an American Woman Doctor in India. numerous, so varied, so isolated, and By Arley Munson, M.D. Illustrated, 8vo, life on them is generally so luxurious that they present problems and pos- PP·297· D. Appleton & Co., New York, sibilities all their own. Mr. Paton, 1913.

Wh0 was born ill the New Hebrides, THE SUPREME NEED. By Francis B. Denio. 12mo, pp. 238. $1.00, net. Fleming H. has brought these islands into focus Revell Co., New York, 1913. not by descrilling separate islands and their mission work but by taking typi- THE SALVAGE OF MEN. Stories of Human- _ cal cases amI by telling of the general characteristics and progress. This is ity Touched by Divinity. By Agnes L. an excellent young people's text-book. Palmer. I2mo, pp. 214. $1.00, net. NEW BOOKS Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1913. UNITED MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN CHARTS AND SLIDES. A set of 21 charts, giving THE ANTI-ALCOHOL MOVEMENT IN EUROPE. in striking manner the great missionary facts of the home church and foreign By Ernest Gordon. 8vo., pp. 333. $1.50, fields, have been prepared by the Lay- men's Missionary Movement (1 Madison net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, Avenue, New York). They are valuable aids to missionary meetings and cam- 1913. paigns. On muslin, 29X42 inches. $10.00 IN AN ELEPHANT CORRAL, and Other Tales of West African Experiences. By Ro- bert Hamill Nassau. $1.00, net. Neale Publishing Co., New York, 1913.

WHERE ANIMALS TALK. West African Folk Lore Tales. By Robert H. Nassau.

I2mo, pp. 250. $1.50, net. Richard G. Badger, Boston, 1913. INyESTM~N: AND ACHIEVEMENT. A Study 111 Christian Progress. By William Les- lie King, D.D. 8vo, pp. 349. Jennings & Graham, Cincinnati; and Eaton and Mains, New York, 1913.

CHILDREN OF LABRADOR. By Mary Lane Dwight. .Illustrated, I6mo, pp. 1:)6. r-6d, net. Ohphant, Anderson & Ferrier ' Edinburgh, 1913.

FRANCE TO-DAY: ITs RELIGIOUS ORIENTA- TION. By Paul Sabatier. pp. xii-302.

$2.50. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York, 1913. .

HAYDEN WILSON,MISSIONARY. By P. H.

Wilkerson. American Sunday – school Union, Philadelphia, 1913.

The Missionary Review of the World — 1912 Index

fMiss{onafJ CJ?.eview

of the World VOL. XXV. NEW SERIES VOL. XXXV. OLD SERIES Founded in 1878 by . Editor·ln-Chlef, 1888 to 1911 REV. ROYAL G. WILDER, D.O. REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.O.

JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1912 EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON ASSOCIATE EDITORS REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

J. REV. STUART HOLDEN REV_ LOUIS MEYER, D.D.

FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY NEW YORK: LONDON 1912

BY I'UNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY Printed in the United States

OF ONE VOLUME OF THB MISS10NARY REVIEW OF THE

Each year the M1SSIONARY REVIEW contains the equivalent of 21 volumes, a complete library of Iv.iissions, on the history, methods, principles, and progress of :Missions and the lives of Missionaries and Native Converts. Each small volume would contain about 30,000 words (150 pages) INDEX FOR 1912 MAPS AND DIAGRAMS PAGE PAGK Africa Divided Among the Nations …….. 414 China, Territory Held by Contending Chinese – South, Mine Workers……………….. 428 – – Missionary Occupation of…………. 801 • Forces • • . . . …………………. 177 African Gold Fields, South……………. 426 Charts Prepared by Students of the McCor· – Walled Cities of ………………….. 87 mick Seminary, Chicago …………… 604 Formosa . . . 100 – Showing the Social and Religious Condi- Korea, Showing Division of Territory…… 190 tions in Chicago………………….. 605 Northern Siam, Showing Mission Stations .• 731 Turkey and the Balkan States … Facing page 880 United States, Religion in the…. . • . • . . 1 PHOTOGRAPHIC ILLUSTRATIONS PAGE PAGE Afghanistan, ~ritish M,ilitary Camp Near Bangkok, Siam, Boon·Itt Memorial in…… 333 Bannu, on the Border of …………… 255 Bannu, Football Team in the Church l{is- Africa, How Bibles are Carried in…….. 672 sian High School ••….•. ' • . . . . . . • . . . •• 263 – Missionary Scenes in …………. _. . . .. 401 – Patients Waiting Outside the' Operating – North, Market Scene in Tripoli…….. 120 – South, Compound of the Native Labor Room at …•………………….. 257 Baptist Mission Training Class on the…. 679 Association ., ..••……………….•• 424 Bible and 'Torld·wide Missions ……….. 588 – West, African Boys and Young Men at Boon.Itt, of Siam •…••…..•…….•••• 327 Bulgarian Soldiers .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . •. 887 the Bulu Branch of the Mission School, – Town, A Typical ..•.•…..•………… 886 Elat . . . . .••..•…•…………….. 25 Cairo, The Hub of the Mohammedan World 768 – – Krus, Tribe of-Calling for a Mis· Central America, Mission Scenes in……. 161 sionary . . . . ..•………………•.. 759 Ceylon Missionary Wife's Saturday Bible – – Roman Catholic Church at Landana .. 675 African Missions, Product of . ____ . _. . . . . .. 29 Class .•….•..••.•…•………….. 525 Chicago, .Charts Showing the Social and Re· Africaner, The Hottentot Chief ………..•• 487 Africans Learn to Make at the Mission, ligious Conditions in ……………… 60S – Redemption of •…•……………….. 821 Some Things •…••………………. 22 – Some Results of Student Investigation in. 603 Alake of Abeokuta, with His Son and the China, Comparative size of the Population Bible Presented by King Edward' in of the United States and………… 43 1904 ………………………•• 675 – Conference, Church Union Committee. Ap· Albania, Rev. and Mrs. Phineas Kennedy and American Mission School for Girls, pointed by West ..•………………. 113 Kortcha • . . . ……………….••. 726 – Famine Relief in •………………• 207 – Flood that Causes the Famine in …….. 206 Allen, Young J………………………. 649 – House·boats on the River Front at Ning· – Mrs. Young J …………………….. 648 Po ………..•.•…•…………….. 657 – "Push-Man Cart" in ……………….. 653 America, North, Home Mission Scenes in.. 1 – Science Laboratory and Museum in Y. M. – Railroad Train of Logging Camps …•.••• 518 Appenzeller, Henry Gerhart ………..•••• 291 C. A., Chengtu . • . . . . . •. . . . . .. . . • . • 91 Arab Town, Group of Villagers from an 892 – Traveling in • . • • . • • • . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . 684 – Wedding in the Interior……………. 898 – University of Nanking ……………… 175 Arabian Country Village •….•……….. 895 Chinese Empire, Missionary Scenes in the 81 – Mosque ..•…. . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 897 – Family in Szchuen, China ………….. 654 _ Stronghold, Typical ………………… 894 – Lady Educated in America for a Physi- Baffin's Land, Mission House at Lake Harbor 499 cian, First ……………….•.•••.••. 656 PAGE PAGE Japanese Four and a Crowd of Mountain Sav- Chinese School, Old Time Native ••••••….. 655 ages, Formosa •.• • . • • . • . . . • . . . . . . . . .• 96 – Students Track Team at the University of – Soldiers Attacking Head.hunting Sav· Nanking ………………………… 173 ages in. Formos,,: .••.•…………….. 97 Jew. in Arabia, Company of…….. . . . . . . .. 896 Chulalonghorn, King of Siam …………. 733 Karmarkar, Rev. Vishnu Bhaskar ………. 765 Kennedy, Rev. and Mrs. Phineas, and Amer- Citizenship Class of the Y. M. C. A. for ican Mission School for Girls, Kortcha, Foreigners . . . . ………………. 833 Albania . • . . ………………….. 726 Kenoly, Jacob ….•.•………..•…….. 752 City Missions, Map for the Study of. …….. 821 – – Wife, and Mission Children ……….. 755 Kenoly's School, near SchieffeHn, Liberia .. 753 Conference at Shanghai, in 1877, Members of Kin, Yamei, M. D ………………….. 656 the ………………………….. 751 Kong Ju, Korea, Methodist Episcopal Mis· Constantinople, Mosque of St. Sophia …… 887 sian Compourid … . • . • .. . . . .. . . .. . . .• 282 Kongo, Large Sunday-school at Bopota, 011 – Sultan's Palace at ..•..•..•…………. 881 the Upper . . . . ••…•.•………… 673 Dancing Girls of Arabia …….•………. 895 —- Upper, Audience Coming from ChUl-ch at Eskimo Audience, Part of a Missionary's … 503 Jalemba . . • . . .. ………………. 677 Korea also, Children are Children in …… 279 -House in Vhich the Missionaries Lived .. 501 – Christian Family in ..••..•………… 281 – Evidence of the Progress of Christianity Europe, Sights and Scenes in Great Britain and . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 561 in ……………………………… 191 – Going Home from Church …….•…… 277 Evangelization Through Bible Study ……..• 423 – Methodist Episcopal Mission Compound at Eye-Glasses, Correct Christian …………. 335 Kong Ju ………….. _…………. 282 – Main Street in Seoul ……………… 275 Famine Waifs in China …•……………. 207 – Missionary Scenes in ……………… 641 – Presbyterian Academy at Pyeng yang …. 505 Fan, Evangelist, of China …………… 527 – Self·supporting Country Church FOl'ty Feller, Wilhelm ••..•….••…………… 740 Miles from Pyeng yang••••……..•.. 278 Korean Atonement Offering ………….. 277 Foreigners, Citizenship Class of Y. M. C. – House Converted into a Missionary's A. for •…••..•..••.•…………… 833 Home ………………………….. 274 – Iron Foundry •.••….•……………… 280 – in America . . . . ……………….. 831 Koreans, Group of ………………….. 273 – Worth Saving, Vbo Will Ask, Are …… 279 Forest Primeval …………………….. 515 Kru Tribe of West Africa-Calling for a Formosa, Buffalo Field Cart in ……….. . 99 Missionary ……………………… 759 Laos, Presbytery, Returning from Meeting – Buffaloes used to Crush Sugar Cane in .. 98 in Lakawn •….•••••••……….•… 735 "- Country Church in ………………. . 102 Liberia, Jacob Kenoly's School, near Schief- – Four Japanese and a Crowd of Moun· felin …………………………… 753 – Rev. Walter B. Williams Preaching to tain Savages …………………. . 96 Krus iu ………………………… 760 – Japanese S!,ldiers Attacking Head-hunting Lumber-Camps, New Way of Drawing Logs Savages 10 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • . . . • • • • • • •• 97 in …………………………….. 517 – Missionary Scenes in ……………… . 641 – – Old Way of Drawing Logs to the …. 516 -Jack at Work, Western • ., ………….. 513 – Scene at tbe Opening of the Largest Madras, Woman Vender …………….. 522 Malaysia, Missionary Scenes in………… 31 Church in ……..••..•…………… 95 McCormick Theological Seminary StUdent, – Seacoast Journey by Chair Along the …. 101 Bohemian Class Conducted by a …… 604 McCune, Rev. G. S., and Korean Teachers – Town Church in …….. E ………….. 103 of Syen Chun ••••.••..•..•.•……•.. 507 Gold or God-A Mute Appeal …………… 778 McGilvary, Daniel … , . • • •• . .. . •• . . . . . • .. 792 Mexico, Mission Scenes in……………. 161 Gracey, Annie Ryder ••……•……….. 285 Moffat, Robert …. • • .. . .. • .. . . . . . . .. .. … 489 Mohammedan Lands, Varied Scenes from .. ?21 – John Talbot ……………………. , 284 Mokalla-Neglected Opportunity on the Guatemala City, New Hospital and Train- Arabian Coast ••………•………… 893 Mongkut, Maha, King of Siam •..•..••..•• 732 ing School, Presbyterian Mission …….. 816 Mongol Tent ………………………. 852 Nanking, University of ……………….. 174 – – Plaza de Armas at……………….. 807 – University of, Science Hall …………. 176 Natal, Native Evangelist Preaching in a Kraal 411 –Interior of the Presbyterian Hospital.. 817 Okayama-Bath Time in the Mission…….. 908 – Luncheon Time in the Day Nursery ..•• 907 – Missionary Scenes in ………………. 820 – Sleeping Time in the Day Nursery …••• 909 – The Dispensary of the Mission …••.••.• 911 – New Presbyterian Girls' School at. ….. 819 – Peasant's Thatched Country House ….. 809 – Piece of Carriage Road to Que.alten· ango . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 811 – Roman Catholic Street Procession at Quezaltenango . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 813 Gul Kanina and his Grandmother .•.•.•…. 261 Hankow, Scene at the Bombardment of…. 141 He·oh'ks·te·kin • • • • .•••.••.••.••.•….• 569 H'co-a~h'co-a-h-cotes-min ….. _. . .. 569 Home Mission Scenes in North America.. 1 House, S. R., of Siam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 329 India, Boys' Boarding·schoo lin ..•••..••…. 520 – Burma and Ceylon, What the Missionaries see in …………………………. 241 – Girls' Boarding·school, Aruppukottai. ….. 521 – Typical Missionary Bungalow in …….. 523 Indian Express-Bullock Bandy . •• . •• . •.• 524 – Members of the Presbyterian Church, Nez Perces …………………………. 573 Japan College, Teachers and Students of North ……………………….. 437 – Missionary Scenes in ………………. 641 – Traveling in ••.•…••……………… 695

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Pacific Islands, Some Missionary Scenes in Singh, Raja Sir Harnam ………………. 201 the ……………..•……..•.•.••… 481 South America, Interesting Scenes in …… 801 Tonkin, French Indo-China, Railway Station Pennell, Dr., and the Afghan who was Blinded by his Enemies …………… 259 at Hanoi ••••.••..•..•…….•……. 581 – Men from Haiphong ……..•….•.•••.. 582 Pitsanuloke, School at ••…………..•..• 330 – Women and Hats from .•……………. 583 – Siam, Old Manse at ………………… 331 Tripoli …………….••……………… 119 Pittsburgh, Y. M. C. A. c.ommenceme,nt – Market Scene in .•.••………………. 120 – Mixed Population of ……………….. 125 Audience of 400 Foreigners in ……… 828 – Oasis in …………………………. 121 Russia, Pastor Fetler and His Assistant Lay – Patients in the Courtyard of the Medical Preachers and Superintendents …….• 745 Mission House ………………….. 122 – Pastor Fetlt'r Prea.ching to a Sunday-night – Typical Street in ………………….. 121 Tripolitan Carriage, Missionaries in…….. 123 Audience in St. Petersburg………… 745 – Maiden ………………………….. 124 Russian Baptist Union, Delegates of, to the Uganda, Big Drum of the Mengo Cathedral 421 Views of Missions, Three ……………… 495 Opening of the Tabernacle •………•• 744 'Vest Indies, :Mission Scenes in ………… 161 Salonica, Vhite Tower of, ………… ,' 886 – Land, Mission Church in …….•……… 413 5t. Petersburg! Laying the Cornerstone of the Williams, Rev. Walter B., Preaching to First Baptist Tabernacle …….. ,….. 744 Krus in Liberia …………………… 760 Seoul, Early American Mission School ….. 276 Y. :NI. C. A. Commencement, Audience of 400 Shanghai Conference of 1877, Members of the 650 – Trolleys in •…………………… " 658 Foreigners in Pittsburgh …..•……… 829 Siam, Boon·Itt Memorial in Bangkok …..• 333 Yuan Shi Kai ……………………… 45 – First Church in Chiengmai………….. 730 Zulu and Wife, Christian……………… 409 – King of, 1851·1872 '……………….. 732 – Girls, Greeting Between ……………… 409 —1872·1910 ……………………. 733 Zulus •…•……………………•……. 407 – ~Ijssionary Scenes in ……………….. 321 – Old Manse at Pitsanuloke ………….• 331 – Polling up the Me Ping River ……….• 730 – P"cc?nt King of ………………….. 361 AUTHORS PAGE PAGE ABBOTT… ANSTICE •••••.•.••.••••.•…•.. 532 GARDENER, G. B. A …..••….•….•••…••• 667 GARDINER, W. A ……………….•.•.•••. 853 ARAUJO, ADOLFO ..•..•….••••..•….•…• 612 GOFORTH, J. • ……••.•..•.•..•.••••••.•.• 927 GOLLOCH, GEORGINA A .•………..•……. 197 BAKER, A. W …………………… .424, 440 GRENFELL. WILFRED T …………………. 128 GRIFFIS, WILLIAM ELIOT ••••••••••••••• 277. 647 BARBER, B. C. ……………………….• 264 HARRIS, JOHN H . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 442, 673 HERRICK, GEORGE F ………………. 349, 887 BARTON, JAMES L…………………….. 34 HERRING. HUBERT C . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 295 HILL, EDGAR P ……………………….. 601 J. BASHFORD, W ••.•…••••••••••••••••••••• 775 HITCHER, B…………………………. 375 HODGES, LEROY •••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 166 BEACH, HARLAN P …………………. 415, 840 HODGKIN, HENRY T …………………… 112 ISFTT, WILLIAM CLEMENT •••••••••••••••• 930 BECKMAN, REV. lIfR.•…..••••…•••••.••••• 773 JOWETT, JOHN H ••••••••••••••••••••••• 369. 584 KINNOSUKE, ADACHI •••••••••••••••••••••• 50 BILLINGS, HELEN TAyLOR ……………….. 189 KNOWLES, J. • ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 269 KUM .., KARL ••.•••.••••.••••••.•••••••••• 447 BOGGS, L. PEARL………………………. 172 LABAREE, MRS. BENJAMIN W •••••••••••••••• 835 LAMSON, KATE G . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 519, 907 BONLDS, SHEIKH •••.••••••••.•••.•••.•••.• 769 LEONARD, DELAVAN L ………………….. 589 LOOMIS, HENRY . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 664 BOWEN, CHAS. A ……………………… 513 MAcGn.LIVRAY, DONALD •••••••••••••••••••• 364 BRAIN, BELLE M ………………….. 327, 487 McBEE. S,LAS ••..••••••••••••••••••••••••• 4() BREWSTER, WILLIAM 11. ..•……….•.••.•• 598 MCCLAIN, A. M ……………………… 567 MCGUIRE, J. M ………………………. 336 BURGES, RICHARD ••.•••••••••••••••••••••• 764 MEYER, F. B . • . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . • . • . . 45~ MEYER, Lours ………………..•.. • . . .• 203 CARROLL, H. K. ……………………..• 116 MONCRIEF" HOPE •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 9S COOPER, WILLIAM •..•••••••••..••••••••••• 919 MOTT, JOHN R. • ……………… 449, 608, 822 CRAFTS, W,LBUR F ……………………. 529 MOULE, YEN ARCHDEACON……………… 87 MUNGER, HENRY WESTON . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 526 DAGGETT, MABEL POTTER ………………… 210 MUSKOF, IBRAIIlM •.••.•……•••..•.•..••• 457 DENNIS, JAMES S……………………… 6 DRACH, GEORGE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 445 DUDE, JOHN L. ………………………. 406 EDDY, SHERWOOD ••••••••••.••••••••.•••••• 104 FADIL, M. • •••……••.•••••••••••••.••.•• 131 FARIS, JOHN T . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 727 FARMER, W… H. ……………………. 48 FARQUHAR, J. N•…………………….• 247 FETLER, W,LHELM …………………….. 739 FLEMING, ARCHIBALD L. ……………….. 499 J. FRAME, DAVIDSON . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 761 FRASER, A. G •……..•………•.•….•.•• 430 FRASER, DONALD •.••••••••••••••••••••••••• 135 FRASER, ME1.VIN •.•••••••••.•••.•••.•.••••• 22

PAGE PAGE NAPaR, A. Y……………………….. 527 SMITH, C. C . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 752 PATON, F. H. L …….•..•…………..•. 615 PENNELL, T. L ………………………. 255 SMITH, JAMES •••••••••••••.••.•.••.•••••• 129 PHILIP, P. 0 ………………………… 292 PIER.SON, ARTHUR T ….•..•……………. 689 SPAETH, JOSEPHINE E ……………….••. 771 PIERSON, DELAVAN LEONARD ••••••••••• 283, 505 PLATT, WARD ……………………….. 823 SPEER, ROBERT E ……………… 193, 323, 682 POLLARD, S. …•…………………….. 580 PONDER, I. S………………………… 606 SWALLEN, W. L……………… 594 RAWLINSON, FRANK •••••••••••••••••••••••• 177 REID, C. F ••••••.••••.•..•..•..•……… 535 TOWSON, CHARLES R •••••••.••.•….•…••• 829 REID, W. .. … , …………………….. 119 REINKE, T. •………………………… 208 Trowbridge, Stephen Van Rensselaer ……. 881 RICHTER, JULIUS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30. 901 RIGGS, CHARLES T .•…….. ,………….. 684 VINTON, SUMNER R…………………… 55 Ross, JOHN ••……………………….. 42 SCHNEDER, DAVID B ………………….• 436 WATSON, CHARLES R ………………….. 768 SCHULER, H. C ………………………. 183 WELLS, AMOS R. • ••.•………. , ….•…• 422 SINGH, SAINT NIHAL ••••.•••.••••••• 200, 923 WHITE, J. CAMPBELL ••…•.••..•..••••• 44, 696 WHITE, STANLEY •••…•..•••. 80?

WHITE, WILBERT W………………….. 127 WILLIAMS, WALTER B .•…•………..•…• 760 YING-YUEH yANG . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 353 Young, John C …………………….,.891 ZWEMER, SAMUEL M .••……………. 494, 746 ZWElllE~, :hs. S. ?II………………….. 736 SUBJECTS~ PAGE PAGE Abdul Beha and American Pulpits……….. 699 Africa, East Central, Men and Religion Cam- Abyssinia, Bible Entering …•….••.•.•••••• 147 paign in ..•..•.••.•.•……….••.•.•• 465 – Islam in …..•.••…..•……………• 466 – News from ……………………….. 395 – – Missionaries in Consultation ……….• 464 Advertising Missons ………………….. 485 –Needs of ………………………. 312 Afghan Frontier, Medical Experiences on the – – Prosperous Scotch Mission ..•….•..•.• 235 – – Racialism in, Dying Out. …•………• 311 (a) T. L. Pennell …………………. 255 – – Testimony to Missions ..•..••………• 234 AFRICA, Battle Against Islam in ……….. 483 – Central, Missionary Episode………….. 234 – Statistics of Missions in …………….• 460 – Congregation Numbering Thousands in West 147 – Ten Years' Progress in ••• , .•.. , …..•.•.. 461 – Development in Centra. ……………. 232 – Things Possible in …………………. 715 – Exploration of ……………………. 231 – Union of Effort in South …………..•.• 555 – How the Dark Continent was Peopled …. 3Q7 Africa, West, Forward Movement in …..•.• 883 – Islam on the Gold Coast …………….. 309 – West, Bible for the Blacks in ………… 790 – North, Politics and Missions in (a) Har- – – Central, Day of Opportunity in (a) J. H.

lan P. Beach . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 415 Harris •.••••••.•.•…..•…………•• 673 – Present Status of Christianity in……… 146 – – Emir Almost Persuaded…………… 309 – Problems in School Work in….. . . . • • . . .. 716 – – Hearers by the Thousand in ……..•.• 715 – Progress in German East…………….. 465 – – Pan·Kongo Missionary Conference in .. 645 – Progress Toward Evangdization•••…•… 232 – – What Missions are Doing in Cal :Melvin – Royal Missionary in ……………….. 75 – Selling Wives as Slaves ……………… 630 Fraser ………………………….. 22 – South, A Dangerous Bill…………….. 464 – – Wonderful Story of Itigidi (b) W. A. – – Among Gold Diggers in (a) A. W. Baker 424 – – Church Union in ………………… 235 Gardiner ………………………… 853 – – Conference in ………………….. 631 African Heathenism "Hard Hit"………… 792 – – Failure to Secure Church Union in ….. 148 – Kings at Missionary Meeting…………. 7S – – Hopeful Signs in ……………….. 404 – Missions, Points of Contact in South (a) – East Centra-I-Timid People ………….. 790 – – Friendly Authorities in…………… 76 G. B. A. Gardener ………………… 666 – – Extension in German ..•………….. 310 – Scripture Union ……..•…………..• 232 – – Latest Discovery in ………………. 632 . Africaner, A Twice·born Black )lan <a) Belle – – Missionary Murdered in…………… 233 – – Missions in German ……………… 234 M. Brain ……………………….• 487 – – Twenty-five Years of Work in Portu- Africans Hungry for the Gospel …………. 232 Albania, Conditions in…………………. 725 guese …………………………… 233 Alcohol, German Emperor on …………… 153 – India's Foe ………………….•.••.• 301 Algeria, Methodist Progress in …………. 789 AlIen. Young J. of China Cal W. E. Griffis 647 Amazon, Gospel in the Basin of the ………. 152 • (a) indicates an article over 3 pages in length; the letter (b) a brief article from one to three pages in length. All other subjects indexed are less than one page in length. The number of the month + when any given article aoneared may be found by dividing the number of the page by 80 and adding 1 to the unit so obtained. For example: page 548. + 80 == 6, 1 :=: 7 (July). PAGE PAGE AMERICA,. Chinese Converts in ………… 315 Beirut, Remarkable Dinner in …………… 708 Belgian Jubilee ……………………….. 389 – Evangelistic Campaign for Chinese in…… 634 Belgium, Anti·Clerical Revolt in ……….•.• 565 Berry School in Georgia ……………….. 223 – Foreign-born Japanese in ………. , 710 Bible Distribution in Turkey ……………. 227 – Heathen Invasion of (b) Mabel Potter – A Teuacious Scotchman and his use of the. 899 – Entering Abyssinia ………………..• 147 Daggett …..•……………………. 210 – for the Blacks in West Africa ………..• 790 – for South Americans ……………….• 795 – Heathenism in …..•……………….. 216 – in Great Demand ………………….. 553 – Japanese Converted in Prison by the Study – Influence of. on Chinese Students (a) of the ………………………….. 627 Ying Yueh yang …………………. 353 – in the Philippines …………………. 877 – President Madero and the ………•….• 222 – Mission Year in the Churches in ……… 710 – Priceless …………………………. 393 – Russia and the ……………………• 316 – America, Neglected Fields of (b) Hubert – Says of the Heathen, What the. James C. Herring ………………………. 295 Smith……•…………………….• 129 – Schools in Korea, Need for. Wilbert W. – North, Home Missions in ……………. . White ………..•..•…………….• 127 – Outlook for Missions in (a) Ward Platt … 823 – Schools in the Orient……………….. 84 – Society, New Italian .•………………. 621 – Salvation Army in ………………….. 390 – Society, Year of the Greatest. ………… 545 ~ Study in America…………………… 467 – Polyglot Problem in ……………….. 864 – Study, To Increase .•………………• 64 – Work in Persia …………………….• 227 American Bible Society's Record ………… 796 – Work in the Philippines ……………..• 793 Bibles by the Million for India ………….• 706 – Church Statistics •..•………………. 221 – for Indian Students ……………•…•• 382 – for South America …………………• 712 – Giving in 1911 •..••………………… 220 – in Closed Lands …………….•…..••• 870 Bible's Relation to Foreign Missions. (b) F. Americans Not Wholly Sordid …………… 390 B. Meyer ……………………….• 452 America's Future Development. ……… , … 859 Big Brothers' Movement……………….. 149 – Share of the Hebrews……………….. 866 Boer Missionary Work ………………… 395 Boers and Missions …..•………………• 619 Anglican Church Union ……………….. 874 – as Missionaries ……………………. 233 Bohemia and Moravia, Progress in ……….. 164 Angola, Philafrican Mission in………….. 792 – Progress for ……………..•………• 389 – Reviving Protestantism in ……………• 468 Appenzeller, Henry G., of Korea (a) William BOOKS (new) …….. 80, 160, 240, 320, 400, 479 E. Griffis ……………………….. 271 560, 640, 720, 880 Arab, Call of the Ca) J. C. young ……… 891 – Across China on Foot. E. J. Dingle …• 158 Arab Slaves, Last of the ……………….. 631 – Advance Guard of Missions. C. G. Howell 559 – American Board Almanac, 1912 ………• 160 Arabia, Danish Mission at Hodeidah ……… 388 – American·Japanese Relations. K. K. Ka· – Good Story from. Ibrahim Muskaf ……. 457 wakami .. . ……..•……………. 398 – Among the Eskimos of Labrador. S. K. – Kuweit Occupied …………………… 70 Hutton ………..•……………… 557 – "The Better Half" in East (b) Mrs. S. M. – Among the Indian Rajahs and Ryots.

Zwemer …………………………. 736 Andrew H. L. Fraser. . . . . . .. . . . . .. .. 77 – Bethany House. M. E. Smith …….•.. 879 Arabia, Western and South Western, Unoc- – Black Bearded Barbarian. Marion Keith •• 938 – Broken Wall. E. A. Steiner ………… . 240 cupied Mission Fields in (a) John C. – Calvin Wilson Mateer. D. W. Fisher …• 158 – Changing Chinese. E. A. Ross .••.•••.•• 158 Young …………………………. 891 – Character Building in China ..••.•.••••• 720 Arabian Mission, Growth of …….••.••.••. 387 – Children of Ceylon. Thomas Mascrop .••• 79.

– Missions, Advance in……………….. 4 – Children of Persia. N. Malcolm •….••.. 720 – China, Social and Economic Conditions •• 479 Arctics, Itinerating in the (a) Archibald L. – China's New Day. I. T. Headland ••••.. 719 – Chinese at Home. J. D. Ball .•.••••••• 238 Fleming ………………………… 499 – Chinese Revolution. A. J. Brown ••••••• 557 – Christ and Human Need …………… 317 Asia Minor, Railroad Construction in…….. 70 – Christ and Israel. A. Saphir………•.• 317 – Christian and Mohammedan. G. F. Her- Australasian Missionary Society…………. 793 rick ……………………………. 637 AUSTRALIA, Church Union in ……… 236, 541 – Laymen's Conference in…………….. 86 – Religious Estate of ………………….. 876 Austria, Islam Officially Recognized in …….. 621 Azariah, Vedanayakan j Bishop of Madras …. 549 Baganda Teachers, Devoted…………….. 465 Bagdad, Missionary Vork in……………. 623 Baltimore, World in …………………. 866 Balkan War and Missions. S. Van R. Trow- bridge ………………………….. 881 – – Pan-Islamism and the ••••……….. 882 – – Ca) George Herrick …………….. 887 Baptist Work in Brazil ………………… 862 – Work in Russia Progressing………….. 324 – Program for Japan ………………….. 643 Baptists, American •.•.•…………..•…. 543 – Canadian. in India ………………….. 872 – Free Baptist and…………………… 543 Baptists' Wark in Kamerun, German……… 629 I;arbour Resigns, Dr..•…………….. 150, 219 Barnardo's Homes Associations ………….. 546 Basel Mission in India ………………..•. 302 – – in the Southern Kameruns. B. Hitcher 375 – Missionary Society •••••••.••••••••••••• 389 Battle Creek Medical Missionary Conference. 65 Beach, Harlan P., in South Africa ……….. 717 Begin to Possess …………………….. 216 PAGE PAGE Books. Christian Missions in the Telugu Books. Missions of Our Nation. J. F. Love. 560 Country. G. Hibbert·Ware •.•••••••.•• 399 – Mirror of Hindu Philosophical Systems. N. – Christian Movement in Japan. J. L. Dear· ing …………………………… 878 Goreh ………………………….. 400 – Christian Movement in Japan. D. C. – Mormonism. The Islam of America. B. Greene ………………………… 318 Kinney …………………………. 638 – Christianity and the Social Crisis. W. Rauschenbusch ……. • • . . . • . • • • • • • • • •• 639 – Morocco After Twenty-five Years. R.

– Christianity and the Social Crisis. M. Kerr •••••••…..•.•…..•………..• 938 Haldeman .. • .. • . .. . • . .. • . .. .. .. • . • … 63~ – Moslem Christ, The. S. M. Zwemer …. 937 – Church and the Open Country. W. H. Wilson ..••••••..••.•……•…….••• 239 – New Schaff·Herzog Encyclopedia of Re- – Coming China. J. K. Goodrich ……..•• 237 ligious Knowledge. Vol. X and XI. – Conversion of India. Emil P. Berg……. 78 – Daylight in the Harem. A. Von Sommer Samuel Macaulay Jackson, Editor; 79; and S. M. Zwemer ………………. 478 Vol. XI, XII •…………………..• 478 – Dr. Alec's Sons. 1. H. Barnes …•….. 319 _ Down North on the Labrador. W. T. – Old Faiths and the New Gospel. A ll.

Grenfell •.•••…••••••.•….•……•.• 479 Simpson ••••.••.•••••.•…………••• 320 – Early Stories and Songs. M. C. Barnes 879 – Education of Women in China. M. E. – Open Letter to Society, Convict 1776 …• 319 Burton •…••.•.•….•••…….•…… 237 – Other Sheep. H. Begbie ………..•••• 317 – Eirenic Itinerary. Silas McBee……….. 77 – Every Man's Religion. G. Hodges …..• 319 – Outlines of Missionary History. A. Dea – Five Missionary Minutes. G. H. Trull •• 639 – Fountain Unsealed. B. & F. B. S. Report.. 79 Witt Mason ••••..•••……..•..•.. " 937 – Fetish Folk of West Afrka. R. H. Millig- — Pathfinder in South Central Africa. Wm. ton ••.• _••••..••.•.•….•….•..•….• 938 – Galax Gatherers. E. O. Guerrant……. 79 Chapman •••••••.••…•…•…….•••• 160 – Geography of China. H. B. Hawkins .•.• 318 – Girl that Goes Wrong.• R. W. Kauffman 559 – Photographic Exposure Record …….••• 72.0 – Glimpses of the Heart of China. E. C. – Pierson, Arthur T., by His Son……•••• 938 Perkins ••••.•.••.••.•••.•…………• 157 – Goodly Fellowship. R. Schaulller .. _.. __ . _ 638 – Primer of Hinduism. J. N. Farquhar ..• 399 – Gospel Primer •.••.•..••……….•.•..• 479 – Prisca of Patmos. H. C. McCook …••.•• 879 – Great Doctrines of the Bible. W. Evans 639 – Half a Century in China. A. E. Maule ..• 157 – Progress and Arrest of Islam. G. _ Happiest Girl in Korea. M. Z. Guthapie!. 160 Simon …………………………. 957 – Hudson Taylor in Early Years. H. Taylor 398 – Hudson Taylor's Choice Sayings. D. E. – Reappearing. C. Morice……….. • . • .• 239 Hoste, Compiler …………………. 159 – Revolt of Sundarama. M. J. Elmore ..• 478 – In a Far Country. Harriette B. Gunn… 80 – In the Shadow of the Drum Tower. L. D. – Russian People. M. Baring …………. 559 Garst …. _………………………. 159 – Saints of Formosa. C. N. Moody …..•• 878 _ India and Daily Life in Bengal. Z. F. – Seed Thoughfs for Right Living. A. S. Griffin ……..••……•.•.•.•..•..•••• 560 – India Awakening. S. Eddy •••.•……… 399 Hobart …•…..•..•••……..•….••• 879 – International Review of Missions. J. H. – Seventeen Years Among the Sea Dyaks, of Oldham …………………………. 157 Borneo. E. H. Gomes ……..••.••.•• 399 – Interpretation of India's Religious History, – Sila. O. A. Baldwin ………..•…•..• 478 Robert A. Hume … ;………………. 78 – Islam and Missions. E. M. Wherry….. 159 – Social Work of Christian Missions. A. W. – J oho G. Paton, A. K. Langridge and F. H. Taylor ••.•..••.••.•…….•……..•. 639 L. Paton …•.••..•….. _. . . . . . • • . . . .. 719 – King's Daughter •…. _….•………… 479 – Some Great Leaders in the World Move· – Land of Good Hope. H. Moore .•..•.•… 558 – Life or Legend of Gautama Buddha. P. ment. R. E. Speer……………….. 398 Bigandet " .•….•.•..••… _… _.. _….. 957 – South America To-day. G. Clemenceau. _. 558 – Ligat of the World. R. E. Speer ……. 880 • – Livingstone, the Pathfinder. B. Matthews 878 – Spring Blossoms •.•……………….• 479 – Livre D'or de la Mission du Lessonto .•.• 719 – Love of God. S. E. Stokes ..••.•…••• 879 – South American Problems. R. E. Speer .• 558 – Love Story of a Maiden of Cathay ••.•.• 238 – Madagascar Mission .•.•••.•..••.•.•..• 720 – Stolen Bridegroom. A. Abbot …….•.•.• 878 – Men and Religion. F. B. Smith .••••.•• 240 – Message from Batang. Z. S. Loftis •••••• 159 – Story of Korea. J. H. Longford …….• 397 – Messiah of the Talmuds. J. M. Tydings '720 – Minister's Social Helper. Theresa Hunt – Talks on David Livingstone. T. R. W.

Walcott ………………………… 79 Laut …•.•..••.•..•….•…………. 720 – Temptation. P. E. Howard ….. _…•.•• 720 – The Coming One. A. B. Simpson…….. 879 – Tiger and Tom ……………………. 479 – Turkestan: Heart of Asia. William E.

Curtis ••..•••…••••••..••.•…•.•.•.• 78 – Turkey and Its People. E. Pears ……•. 638 – Under the Prophet in Utah. F. J. Can- non and H. J. O'Higgins …………… 479 – Unification of the Churches. D. W.

Fisher ………………………. _… 239 – Where Half the World is Waking Up.

C. Poe ………………………….. 880 – World Book of Foreign Missions. E. T.

Ree'<! ………•……•.•••..•..••.••• 479 -Yellow Pearl .. _….. _……………… 239 – York Conference Report……………… 80 – Zigzag Journeys in the Camel Country.

S. M. Zwemer ..••••.•••••.••.••.••.•• 318 BoHvia, Reforms in ………………… 164, 863 – Revolution in …………………….. 803 Boon·Itt, Christian Leader of Siam (a) Belle M. Brain ……………………….. 321

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Booth, Memorial to General …………….. 867 China, Changes Since Dr. Martin Sailed in… 228 Borneo, Glad Tidings from……………. 886 – Christian Governor in ……………….• 625 Borneo, Mohammedans of………………. 722 – Christian Men in High Places in………. 785 – Opening Up of. •••…………………. 876 – Christian Unity in ………………..•.• 372 – Spread of Islam Upon ……………… 381 – Christianity in •…………………..• 73 Boy Scout Republic .••……………….. 225 – Conference on Missions in …………… 242 Brahman Convert ••••………………… 872 – Continued Chaos in •……………….• 1 – Inquirer. 1. S. Ponder …………….. 606 – Conversion of Loh, of. A. Y. Napier …• ·527 Brazil, Baptist Work in .•………………. 862 – Crowds Hearing the Message in ………. 787 – Fruit of Persecution in……………… 544 – Emergency Action for ………………. 706 – Nced the Gospel? Does. . . . . . . . . . • . . . . .. 224 – Famine in •.•..•………………….• 206 – Presbyterian Jubilee in …………….•.. 544 – Four Cheering Facts ……………….. 786 – Presbyterianism Making Gains in ………. 712 – Future Leaders of ………………….• 241 Brazilian Indians …..•……………..•.. 862 – Hunan Autumn Bible School ………… 874 British Missionary Income …………..•.. 620 – Inland Mission, Growth of …………..• 390 Buddhism, Decline in .••……………….• 230 – Islam in ……•.•..•.••……………• 229 – in Japan, Power of. ••..•……………• 701 – March of Events in .•……………….. 241 Buddhism in London…………………. 884 – Missionaries Maltreated in…………… 228 – in Practice (a) J. M. McGuire ……….. 336 – Missionary Conference at Swatow…….• 304 – Waning in Ceylon …•………………. 785 – Missionary Statistical Tables for………. 88 Buddhist Lama Near the Kingdom.. . . . . . . • .. 624 – Missionary Tragedy at Sianfu. Rev. Mr. Buddhists Converted in Burma……•…… 882 – Priest Baptized •••…•.•……………. 702 Beckman . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 773 Bulgaria, Mohammedan Sect in.. . .• • . . . • . . . . 68 – Modern Miracle in (a) Sherwood Eddy … 104 Burma, Buddhists Converted in .•….••.•• 882 – More Missionaries for .••……………. 73 Burma, Missionary Work of Native Churches – New Era in ………………………. 786 – New Men at the Front in ……………. 705 in (b) Sumner R. Vinton…………… 55 – New Rulers of…………………….. 82 – Polyglot College in …………………. 472 – North, Native Christians …………….. 552 Burmese Testimony •••••…..•…..•..•••. 623 – Observations in (b) J. Campbell White…. 44 Business Men, Cogent Appeal to………… 63 – Open Door in …………………….. 884 Cairo, New Advance in………………… 779 – Opportunity in …………………• 322, 472 – Strategic Center of Islam. Charles R. – Opportunity of the Church in ………..• 243 – Power of the Gospel in (b) William Watson …………………………. 768 – University of El·Azhar Sheikh Bonlos ….. 769 Cooper …………………………. 919 California's Flood of Foreigners………… 796 – Progress and Poverty in……………. 404 Call to Missions, Voices that …..•…..•…• 298 – Progress in •.•..••••..•….•.•……•.• 72 Canada, Church Union in ……………… 864 – Proposed University for ..•..•……….• 626 – Hindrance to Church Union in ……….. 634 – Real Cause of the Rebellion in .•……..• 142 – Laymen's Campaign in………………. 6 – Religion in (a) Frank Rawlinson ………. 177 Canadian Home l11ssions………………. 223 – Religious Changes in ……………….. 801 – Laymen, Activity of …………… . . . . .. 544 – Religious Liberty for……………….. 321 Cannibals, Gospel Gains Among …………. 155 – Results Among the Miaos……………. 228 Canton as a Religious Center …………… 473 – Results of the Revolution in ………….. 624 – Open Door in ..•••••••..•.•………… 384 – Retrospect of Fifty Years <a) Archdeacon Caste, Hindu Uprising Against ………….. 802 Catholic Church in Italy •….•…………. 469 Maule ………………………….. 87 – Missionaries on Lake Tanganyika…….. 311 – Revival Scenes in (b) J. Goforth ……..• 927 – World-A Correction •……………… 540 – School for Children of Missionaries in ….• 705 Caucasus, Religious Liberty in the………. 804 – Shansi Independent Church ..•……..•.• 802 Centennial Celebration, Fitting ………….. 312 – Significant Sign of the Times in .•…….. 706 Central America, Awakening in …………. 861 – Summary of Radical Reforms in …..•…. 551 – – Missionary Statistical Tables for .•…… 218 – "Tea·House" Mission in ……••…….. 142 Ceylon, Buddhism Waning in…………… 785 -The Man Who Seeded-Young J. Allen (a) – Christianity in (a) A. G. Fraser …..•••. 430 – Missions, Schools in ……………….. 303 W. E; Griffis .•••.•..••.•……..•….. 647 C. M. S. Missions, Prosperous ………….. 234 – The Situation in (a) ………………. 930 Chattanooga, Laymen's Convention at. ……. 223 – Tokens of Evil Appear in……………. 785 Chicago, Cutting Out Competition ……….. 466 – Traffic in Girls Continues in………….. 143 – Evangelistic Conference in ……….•…• 797 – Transition in •…..••…•…….•……. 472 – Persians in ……………………….. 220 – Traveling Then and Now in ……….•..• 303 Children and the City …………………. 216 – University of Nanking (b) L. Pearl Boggs 173 – of Missionaries in China, School for…… 705 – Up.to.date Device in ……………….. 384 CHINA, Aiming at Independence in .•.•..•.• 143 – War and Famine in ………………… 161 – and Opium Again …………………. 626 – What Missions Have Done For …•…•.•• 385 – Adopt Christianity? Will ……………. 162 – Wonderful Revival in ……………….. 873 – BY'products of the Famine in …..•..••.• 706 – Y. M. C. A. in ….•…..•..•…•…•.• 473 – Call for Christian Literature in……….. 384 Chinaman's Generosity ••..•….••••..•..••• 382 – Changes in ..•.•…•..•….•…..•..•.•. 645 Chinamen, Remarkable ………………… 551 China's Famine and Floods…………….. 82 – Strong Men ..••.•….••..•••…•…••.. 141

PAGE PAGE Chinese Character 303 Conference on Missions in China………… 242 – of South Africa, Fourth General Mis- – Christian Church …. , .. , …………. , .. 481 sionary .•..••.•…•••.••…..•..•..• , 847 – Christian Printing Establishment …….. . 552 – Missionary Experts in. Julius Richter …. 901 – Student Volunteer ………………… 225 – Christians, Two Specimens ………….. . 872 Continuation Committee, Meeting of the …. 795 Conversion of Loh of China. A. Y. – Converts in America ……………….. . 314 Napier …………•.•.•……..•…• 527 – Engaged in Home Missions ………….. . 228 Ccoperation, Christian Common Sense and – General Says, What a .• , … ,., ………• 228 (b) H. K. Carroll………………… 116 – in Practise, Unity and (b) Henry T. – Givers, Two Other ………………… . 143 Hodgkin . . …… . .. .. . . . . . . . . • .. … 112 – Governor, Prayer Asked for ………… . 552 – of Missionary Societies ……………. 165 – Practical Methods for Missionary (b) – Hungry for the Word … , ……………• 873 James L. Barton ………………… 34 – Idols, Passing of …. , .. , ……………• 303 Crawford, Daniel ……………………. 899 Crisis in Missions ………………….. 81 – Immensity of Things. _. _. _. _. _……… . 384 Criticism on Missionary 1vIethods ………. 218 – in America, Evangelistic Campaign for. .. . 634 Cuba, By·Products of Christian Missions – Leaders. Christian Education and …….. . 625 in . . . …•…..••……………..• 66 – Mission Hospital, Prayer Hung Up in – Gospel Power Felt in …..•… , ….•…• 394 Damien, Successor of Father…………… 541 Operating-room of ………………… . 263 Danish Mission at Hodeidah, Arabia.,…… 388 -Moody …••………………………• 303 DEATH. _ Boegner, Rev. A., of Paris …. , ……••• 316 – Moslems Astir ………………….. , .• 786 – Booth, General William ……. ,……… 800 _ Bunker, Alonzo ••••…..•…… , ..•..• 476 – on Denominationalism ………………. 133 – Chappel, Mary Holbrook ..•…………. 800 _ Diestellcamp, Pastor Ludwig, of Germany 636 – Republic, Problems Facing (b) Donald _ Ewing, Arthur H., of Inaia .. ,……… 877 – Funk, Isaac K ………… _. _……….• 377 MacGilivray ..•… , . • • • • • • . . • • • . . . . . •• 364 – Gracey, Dr. John T ……….. ,……… 156 – Harris, Dr. Elmore, of Toronto ……….• 156 – Revolution and Missions. John Ross…… 42 – Honda, Bishop Yoitsu …… , .. , ……••• 477 -Jessup, Samuel, of Syria ……………. 799 – Revolution from an Educational Viewpoint -John Griffith, of China ……………… 718 – Knox, George William in Korea ………. 475 (a) William Clement Isett. …………. 930 – Lang, David Marshall, of London …….. 636 -Lloyd, Arthur, of Japan …………….. 76 – Student Volunteer Movement …………. 644 – Mansell, Rev. Henry, of India……….. 76 – Matheson, James E" of London ………. 636 – Students Accepting Christ …•……… ,.. 552 – McLaurin, John, of India …•.•..••.. 477, 556 – Moffett, Mrs. S. A., of Korea ………..• 799 -Students' Christian Association ………… 315 – Moule, Bishop G. E ………………… 475 – Nicolai, Bishop ……………… , …… 477 – Students' Christian Union of Great Britain – Pearson, D. K., of Hinsdale., .. , . . . . . . . .• 4'76 – Pennell, Theodore L., of India ………. 475 and Ireland ……………………… 315 – Rudland, W. D" of China …..•. , •.••.• 236 – Seymour, Harriet, of Turkey …….. _… 396 – Students in America ..•…………… , .• 865 – Smyth, George B., of China .•.. , …….•• 156 – Sorenson, Wilhelm ………………… 396 – Students, Influence of America on (a) – Ziemendorff, Theodore •..•…. , .•……• 476 Denominationalism, Chinese on ……….. 133 Ying Yueh yang .•…•……..•…….. 353 Deficiencies in Modern Missions. (Editorial) 936 – University for Hankow …………….. 142 Ding Li Mei ….•••••….•…….•.••••..• 551. – Votes-for-Women Movement ………….. 874 Dinner in Beirut, Remarkable ………….. 708 – Woman Deacon ….. , ..••…•……….. 705 Disciples' Missionaries, India Convention Christ, the Missionary's Pattern …………. 215 of ……………………………. 707 Disunity, Shameful Case of ……••••••… 150 Christ's Mission, New york …………….. 222 Divine-Human Cooperation in the World's Christian Endeavor Convention in Norway … 869 Redemption (b) Delavan L. Leonard •• 589 Drummond Memorial, Henry …………..• 145 – Endeavor Moving on •……•…….. , .. 312 Dutch East Indies, Rhenish Society in the.. 155 Christian Village in Northwestern India (b) East Allame, The Nearer. G. F. Herrick … 887 Saint Nih.l Singh ……………….. 923 East Indies, Statistical Tables for Dutch .••• 380 Edea Sakbayeme. B. Hitcher •…..•..•.•••• 375 Christianity, How Do Men Judge ……… , .. 617 Church and the Immigrants (a) Leroy Hodges 167 ~ in China, Opportunity of the …………. 243 – Missionary Society, Prosperity Returning far the ……………………. 234, 713 – Union in Australia .•…………….. , .. 236 Churches in America, Mission Year in the .. 710 Cincinnati, World in ……………….. 149, 393 City, Children and the …………………. 216 – Colportage, Chronicle of …………….. 865 – Missions and Theological Student. (a) Edgar P. Hill ….•………….•… , .. 601 College for Religion and Social Workers ….. 313 Colombia, Opposition to the Gospel in.. . . . . .. 803 Committee Can Do, What the Missionary J. C. White ••..•• , .•..••..•….••. , .. 696 Commissariat, Missionary (b) William M.

Brewster ………………………… 598 Comstock, Anthony …. , .. , ………..•. , .. 391 CCinference in Persia …………..•……. 779 – in South Africa …•……••..•.••..•.•. 632 – in Sweden, National Missionary …….. 714 – in West Africa, Pan·Kongo Missionary .. 645 – of Mission Boards ••…••…..•••.•…• 165 – of Missionary Physicians •..•………… 223 – of Missionary Societies of Great Britain and Ireland …………………….. 646

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Education and Chinese Leaders, Christian. 625 Give, How Korean Student. • •••••••….•• 704 – in India, Christian ……………….. 550 Giving-A Self-Imposed Income Tax .••..• _" 65 – in New York, Missionary ………….. 543 – in Korea, Christian Union in ……•….. 474 – on the Mission Field………………. 796 – to Missions, E1(cuses for Not………… 62 Efficiency Test ………………………. 378 – to Missions, Reasons for Not .• _•..•. " 139 Egypt, Dr. Zwcmer to go to.•….••.•••.• 629 – Sacrificial (b) J. H. Jowett ………… 369 – to the Lord, Young Japanese ………. 628 – Efficient Missionary Helper ••••.•••••••.• 308 Goal of Missions ……………………. 62 – Great Annual Conference .•.•••••••…• 75 God, Doing our Best for. _…………… 217 – Missions in the Nile Valley……….. 75 – Thinks of Missions, What-Bible Read- – Netherlands Society in .•••••••••••••.• 715 ing. C. F. Reid…………………. 535 – Observations in …………………… 564 God's View of Idolatry. _… ____ . ____ .. _.. 438 Egypt, Strategic Points in Mission Work in 912 EI-Azhar, University of. (b) Sheikh Bonlos •• 769 England, Laymen's Movement in ………. 323 English Baptist Mission, Kongo • • • • • • • • .• 464 Gold Coast, Africa, Islam on the………. 309 Episcopal Church, Deplorable Situation in the 150 – – Five Kings at a Centennial on, ___ " 394 – Church in One City, Seven ….••••.•••• 230 – Diggers in South Africa, Among (a) A. W_ Baker …. __ ….. _…. _.. _….. _.. 424 – Protestant, Missionary Bishops 633 Eskimo Missions .. • • • • .. . .. . .. . .. .. • …. 711 Gospel in China, Power of the. William Eskimos of Labrador …….. _…. _…….. 711 Cooper •.••..•……….•••.•……..• 919 Europe-Evangelistic Campaign in Prospect 225 Gospel, Society for the Propagation of the 546 – Missionaryy Union for Southeast .. _.. …. 714 Gassner Missionary Society in India ….•• 383 – Work for Women Students in …..•••••• 154 Government in India, Missions and (b) B. Evangelistic Campaign in Prospect.. • • • • .• 225 C. Barber ………………………. 264 – Conference in Chicago . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 797 Governments, Christian, and Is]am 562 Every-member Canvass Did, What the .•…• 149 – Missions and ••……••..•….. ' _..••• " 126 Excuses for not Giving to Missions…….. 62 Grace Episcopal Church _…•• '" .•.•…• 710 Exhibit, Sample Missionary …..•…..• " 866 Gracey, John Talbot (a) Delavan Leonard Exposition in England, United Missionary.. 866 Pierson • • • • ..•.. _•…… _• . . . . . • . •• 283 Faith and Order, Conference on………. 61 Famine in China . _. . . . • . . . . . • . . • . • • • • • .• 206 – – – Memorial Service for …………. 635 Great Britain and Ireland, Chinese Students'

– in China, By-products of. …..••••••••. 706 Christian Union of '" _.•. '" ……•• 315 "Feast of the Cocoanut" Baby, India (b) – – – – Conference of Missionary Socie- Richard Burges ………………….. 765 ties of …………………………. 646 Federal Council of the Churches of Christ Greece, Gospel in …. _….. ______ .. _. __ .. 566 in America •.. • . . •• . . . .•• . •• • • .• 149, 486 Grenfell's Heaviest Burden Removed . . . . • . 795 Federation of Churches in Japan_ ……… 806 Gospel Brings Light, How the………….. 785 Gossner Missionary Society, Finance of.. 469 Fez, Morocco, Disturbances at . . . . . . . . . . . . 562 Guatemala (a) Stanley White …•.. _•….•• 807 – Gospel in ………. ___ ……………. 151 Figue,ras Evangelistic Missions in Spain….. 225 Hague Conference on Opium ..••••….•. 324 Hartford School of Missions _..•.••..••.•• 221 Filipino, New Type of. Henry Weston Hawaii, Mormonism Invading••….••..•.•• 866 Munger . . • _. ____ •. _.• __ . ___ •.• _'" 526 Hayti, Gospel Work in ………………… 711 – Missions in ……………………….. 224 Finland, Advance in …………………. 713 Heathen, What the Bible Says of the James Fishers of Men ….. __ …. _.. _… _…. _'" 299 Smith •..•………•….•.••…..• 129 Foreign-Born in America . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 710 Heathenism "Hard Hit" ………………. 792 – in America ••..•.. " ….•..•…..•… 216 – Presbyterian Work for •• • . . • • • • • • • . ••. 865 – of the South Seas, Old Time. Wilbur – Immigration Menace ……………….. 865 Foreigners California's Flood of ..•…•••••• 796 F. Crafts ••••…•…•.•••…..•.•••.. 529 – in America ………………………. 542 Hebrews, America's Share of ………….. 866 Hinder Christ, How Good Men .•…..••••• 699 – Presbyterian Work Among .•••••••••••• 709 Hindu, Condemns Hinduism _… _, _•.. _.•• 301 Formosa, Conditions in ………………. 30S – Uprising Against Caste .•.•.•..••..••.• 802 – First Conference of Missionaries in…. 629 Hinduism Aroused to Action __ …•. _…. 707 – To-day, Missions in (a) Hope Moncrief 95 – Typhoon Trials on the Mission Field… 229 – Heights and Depths of (a) J. N. Far- France? England to Evangelize……….. 153 quhar • _ _ _ ______ . __ • _•…. ___ .•. _. 247 – McAII Mission Honsed •.•• ,………… 867 – Outlook for the Gospel in…. • • •• • • •• 868 – Protestantism in .. _……'………….. 389 French Protestants, Religious Needs of…• 316 Georgia, Berry School in……………… 223 – What is •…•….••.•••..•••…•••.••.• 301 Hindus in Trinidad, Work for _. . . • • • • • • • • •• 225 German Baptists' Wark in Kamerun…. .. 629 Hiraiwa, Yoshissu •• _…… , ……….. 553, 627 Home Church and Foreign Missions (b) • – Colonies, Cost of Missions in………… 469 Robert E. Speer ………………… 682 – Seamen's Mission …………………. 713 – Mission Week …. _……………….. 859 –Work …………………………. 634 – Societies, Forward Movement of…….. 68 – Missions, Canadian ………………… 223 – Universities, Interest in Missions in …. 564 – – Chinese Engaged in ……………… 228 – – Council ……………………….. 326 – Women in Volunteer Parish Work …••• 546 —Work of the …………………. 6S Germany. Mission Study in .. ___ . __ • ___ •. _.• 565 – Student Volunteers in …………….. 67 Gift for Indili, Strategic ……………… 146 "Gideon." Invading the Orient………… 548

l'AG]! PAGE Home Missions, Going Abroad to Study ••••• 796 – CensuS, Figures …………………… 556 – – in America, Outlook for (a) Ward – Illiterates, Easy Method for. J. Knowles 269 Platt •.•.••.•••••.•.•…•..••.••••••• 823 – Native Congress …………………… 3()Z – – i n East Africa …………………. 76 – Students, Bibles for ……………….. 382 – – in North America ……………. • 1 – Tribe, Christianized • .. . • • .. • .. . .. • …. 152 How do Men Judge Christianity………. 617 Indians, American-Miracle of the Nez Iceland, Gospel in …………………… 869 Perces. (a) A. M. McClain ..•…..•..•• 567 Idolatries, Power Behind ••••••..•.•••••••• 348 – in the United States ……………….. 798 Idolatry, God's View of……………….. 438 – of Paraguay, Work Among .•.••..•..••.• 863 Immigrant, Practical World·Wide Service to – Recent Wrongs to American ……….. .- 711 the (a) Charles R. Towson ……….. 829 India's Evangelization, Native View of (b) – What New Britain is Doing to Help the P. O. Philip . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 294 (b) Mrs. B. W. Labaree ………… 835 – Foe-Alcohol . . . . ………………… 301 Immigrants, Church and …………. .. … 540 -Women, Emancipation of …………••.• 471 – Church and the (a) Leroy Hodges …… 167 – – Old Age of. …………………….. 870 – Nationality of ……………………. 224 International Missionary Union •…….•.• 396 – To make Citizens of……………….. 709 Investigation of Missions, Peculiar …….. 538 Income, British Missionary ., . . • • • • • • • • • •. 620 Ireland's Great Revival ……………….. 225 Incredible Facts of Modern Mission (a) Islam Awakening? Is ………………… 401 Arth'ur T. Pierson ……………….. 689 – Cairo the Strategic Center of. Gharles INDIA, American School Stands First…… 72 R. Watson …………………….. 768 – Awakening ……………………….. 85 – Christian Governments and ………. .402, 562 – Bibles by the Million for…………… 706 – in Abyssinia • . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . .. .• 466 – Census Notes ……………………… 145 – in Africa, Battle Against…………… 483 – Centenary of American Missions in •••••. 783 – in China ………………………… 229 -Centennial Near at Band in ………… 383 – i n Java ………………………….. 86 – Change Wrought by the Gospel in …… 227 – c>n tbe Gold Coast, Africa…………… 309 – Christian Education for …..•… " …. 550 – c>( Christianity in the Philippines? ….. 794 – Christian Growth in Thirty years …… 470 – Officially Recognized in Austria ……•..• 621 – Christian Progress in ……………… 301 – Pan·, in Russia …………………… 722 – Church Union in ………………….. 549 – Spreading in Nyassaland …………..•. 792 – Congress of Religions in All………… 71 – Upon Borneo, Spread of. …………… 381 – Convention of Disciples, Missionaries .•• 707 Islands of the Sea, Australasian Missionary – Decennial Census in ………….. . . … 227 Society in the ……………………. 793 -Efficient Service of Bible Women in …. 302 – – – – Missions in the. Facing. . . . . • .. 460 – "Feast of the Cocoanut" Baby in (b) Italian Bible Society, New …………….. 621 Richard Burges . • • .. ……………. 765 Italo·Turkish War, India and the ……..•• 382 – Federation in ……………………… 244 Italy, Catholic Church in………………. 469 -Gospel Triumphs in…………………. 70 – Pressing Forward, Waldensians of …….. 315 — Gossner Mission Converts .. . . . . . . . . . . . 72 Itigidi, West Africa, Wonderful Story of (b) -Higher Missionary Schools in………… 71 W. A. Gardiner …………………. 853 – Is a Better Day Dawning for ………. 243 Jaffa, Tabetha Mission in………………. 622 -Lutheran Conference, All-George Drach. 445 JAPAN a Persecutor? Is ………………. 702 – Mission Schools in' ………………… 470 – Baptist Program for ……………..•.. 643 – Missionary Statistics of. •……………. 300 – Chinese Students in ………………. 874 – Missions and Government in (b) B. C. – Christian Growth in ……………….. 627 Barber . . . . . . ….••……………, 264 – Christian Ideals Adopted in………… 73 – Moving Christward ………………… 404 – Christian Memorial in ……………… 554 -Northwestern, Christian Village in (b) – Christianity in ……………………. 642 Saint Nihal Singh …… .. .. .. .. . …. 923 – College, North (b) David B. Schneder .• 436 – Paradoxes of •. '" . . . .. . . . . . . • . . . . . … 144 – Composite Religion Proposed in …..•..• 473 – Persecution of Converts in ………… 383 – Decline of Buddhism in ……………. 230 – Progress of Moral Reform in ………. 382 – Family Worship in ……. .. .. . .. . .. .. 386 "" Religious Literature in ••.•…….•.••.. 784 – Federation of Churches in………….. 806 – Roman Catholic Educational Work in…. 871 – Fight for Social Purity in………….. 482 – Selling Bibles in ………………….. 549 – Foes of Christianity in ……………… 162 – Serious Lack of Missionary Pastors……. 349 – Good Tidings from ………….. : …… 386 – Signs of Dawn in …………………. 483 – His Word Gives Light in ………….• 554 – Story from. Connecting Link ………. 532 – How Family Worship is Conducted in …. 788, – Summer School for ……………….. 550 – Influence of the Bible in……………. 14 – Two Missions Become One in……….. 872 – Manifold Christian Progress in………. 701 – Union Theological College of South…… 145 – Methodism in " ………………….• 474 – What Remains to be Done in .•…•••…• 145 -Missionaries Needed for ……………. 618 – What the Visit of the Empress Did in .• 784 – Missionary Problems in (a) ………….• 659 – Women Doctors in ………………… 707 – Missionary Union in……………….. 3 – Work Among English·Speaking Peoples .• 623 – New Emperor of …………………. 701 Indian Association, American • . • • • • . . . . • • 65 – Practical Federation in ……. . . . . . . • .• 403 – Dishop, First N"tive H9 " … , ••• ,. I' • II … – Reli~ous Conferen~e ip , …. , , • , . , .• ,. 40Z PAGE PAGII Japan, R.,ligious Problem in (b) Henry Loomis 664 Korea, Fruit of Fidelity in…. . . . . • • . • • • . • •• 554 – Serious Hindrance to the Gospel in…… 144 – Further News from ……………….. 641 – Seven Episcopal Churches in One City.• 230 – Future Educational Policy for .••••••••••• 643 – Strength of Non·Christian Religions in .• 788 – Henry G. Appenzeller. of (a) William E. – Unity in ………………………… 875 Griffis ……………………….. 271 – Value of a Native. Ministry in ………. 230 – Japanese Ooud in ………………… 858 – – Persecution in ………………….. 163 – What God Has Done in Kobe ..•….•.• 875 – – Resident in …………………….. 628 Japanese Cloud in Korea ……………… 858 – Leprosy in ………………… ;……. 703 -=. Converted in Prison by the Study of the – Letter from .. .. • .. • .. • .. .. .. .. .. .. … 698 – Moving on Toward Self·Support•…….• 231 Bible ……………………….. 627 – Need for Bible Schools in. Wilbert W. – Giving to the Lord…………………. 628 – in America ………………………. 65 White ………………………. 127 – Korean Bible Committee …………… 144 – Prayer·life in • • • ………………. 703 -Many·sidedness of Things ……………• 701 – Presbyterian Host in ………………. 305 -Methodist Bishop . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 553, 627 – Progress of Christianity in (b) W. L.

– Persecution in Korea ……………… 163 Swallen • • • . . …………… : ….. 594 – Persecutors? Are the ……………… 789 – Prison, Transforming a .••…………• 702 – Salvation Army in…………………. 386 – Religion of Educated ……………….. 473 _ Stirring Letters from (a) D. L. Pier. – Residents in Korea •. . . .. . . . . . . . . . .. .• 628 – Suicide Sanctioned by Law…………… 628 son ………………………… 50S – Testimony of a Christian……………. 73 – Tribute to Missionaries in ………. _. .. 386 – View of Missions in Japan (b) Adachi – Union and Division (b) Helen T. Billings 189 – What God is Doing in Pyeng yang…… 305 Kinnosuke • • • ………………….. SO – Y. M. C. A. in ……………….. 74,475 _ Was Converted. Row a ……………… 304 – – in Seoul ………………………. 628 Java, Islam in …………………….. 866 Korean Christian Endured, What One .•.•• 703 Jew·Hate in South Russia ••••……•…..• 714 _ Christianity. Picture of. F. H. Paton ..•• 615 Jewish Seekers in Russia………………. 805 – Convinced by Christlike Deeds………. 387 Jews. Bible for the…………………… 66 -Missions in a Nutshell ……………. 230 – in Morocco, Massacres of ••….•……•. 789 – Religious Tract Society ………•.•..•• 231 – i n Palestine, Work for …………….. 781 – Students Give. How.. . .. . .. . .. . . . . . … 704 – in Russia ………………………… 226 Koreans and Japanese Fraternize……….. 74 Jerusalem, Jewish University at………… 69 – Self·Sacrifice Among ………………. 554 – Port of ………………………….. 548 Krus of Liberia, Work of Grace Among the. John. Dr. Griffith …………………. 304 Jubilee. Fruits of the Women's …………. 544 Walter B. Williams………………. 760 Kameroons, Basel Mission in the Southern. Kurdistan, Difficulties in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 708 – Work Begun in ………………….. 470 B. Hitcher ………………………. 375 Kuweit, Arabia, Occupied . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 70 Kameruns, Basel Mission in the Southern. Labrador, Dr. Gre'llfe))'s Heaviest Burden -New ………………………….. 233 Karmarkar, Vishnu Bhaskar (b) Richard Removed •• _ ………………….. 795 Burges ……………………… 765 – Eskimos of ………………………. 711 Kenoly, Jacob, Sketch of the Life of (a) C. Lambreth's Tour, Bishop ……………….. 717 Lambuth, Bishop, Among Cannibals …••..• 555 C. Smith ………………………. 752 Laos, Apostle to the: Daniel McGilvary Kbartum, Notable Union Service in …… 631 Kobe, What God Has Done in ………… 875 (a) John T. Faris ……………….. 727 Kongo, Affairs in the Upper…………. 4 _ Christians as Missionaries …..•… _. . •• 381 _ Cheering News from the …..•………. 717 Laymen in Church Work ……………… 7~7 _ English Baptist Mission on the………. 464 _ Training Schools for ………………. 797 – From the Upper…………………… 791 Laymen's Campaigu in Canada………… 6 _ Further News from the • • . • . . • . . . . . . . . . . 463 – Conference in Australia…………….. 86 _ Convention at Chattanooga .• . • . . . . . . .• 223 – Marvel Upon the …………………. 630 _ Missionary Movement of the. Presbyterian _ Mission, Conditions in the… • . . . . . . . . .. 147 _ Missionay Literature on the ……. ·……• 630 Church. . ……………………. 635 – Power of the Gospel in the………… 463 _ Movement in England …………….. 323 _ Present Conditions in the. John H. _ Movement is Doing, What the …••..• 391 Harris ………………………. 442 _ Movement Plans ….. • .. • .. . . .. .. . .. … 313 – Progress in the …………………… 790 Leipsic Evangelical Luther.,n Mission……. 226 _ Prosperous Mission on the………….. 394 Lepers in South America .•••… _…•…• 796 _ Reforms • . • • • …………………. 463 – of the Far East, Hope for………….. 367 _ State, In Straits for Toilers at Luebo 147 _ Successor to Father Damien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 541 Leprosy .in Korea ……………………. 703 Koran, Persian Copy of the (b) J. David· Liberia, Self-Appointed Missionary to. Jacob son Frame ……………………… 761 Kenoly (a) C. C. Smith ………….. 752 KOREA, Achievement of a Quarter-Century in 230 _ Work of Grace Among the Krus of -Changes in ………………………. 2 – Changes Seen in One Village in…….. 144 Walter B. Williams ……………… 760 _ Christian Union in Education in…••.•. 474 Library, Ship's Missionary…………….. 633 Link, Connecting-Story from India. Anstice – Conditions in • • • •.• .. .. • .. • .. .. • .. •• 723 Abbott …………………………. 533 Lin Sllao.Yang a European ..•…..•…….• 229 Mohammedans in Togoland •………….• 309 Literature in India, Religious .•…….. " 784 – of Borneo …………………….. ,.. 722 Livingstone Sellolarsllip in Prospect……… 620 – Upon Sumatra, Opposition of ………•• 236 Livingstone's Birtll, Centenary of………•. 620 .:::::::: Moody Bible Institute to Date………… 64 LivinJ!8~onia, Good '1;'idings from………… 465 ~~~::t:n PMi!!r;: iht BS~~r;~m ~~.~ ~~~ – Stlrnng Scenes Itt •••••••••••••••••••• 876 – Missions, Present State of. . . . . . . . . . . . 61 London, Buddllism in •…..••.•.•…•….. 884 Moravian. for Retrenchment. ……..•…..• 226 Lord's Prayer Corrected ….••…….. " 406 – in Nicaragua. T. Reinke.. . . . . • . . . . . .• 208 Los von Rome Movement. ….•……….. 154 Mormon Missionaries, Activity of ……..•• 710 Lumber·Jack Call of the. (a) CIlas. A. Bowen 513 Mormonism Invading Hawaii …….•.. " 866 Lutberan Conference,' All·India. George – o.f To-day ………………………… 166 – To Counteract …….. , …………….. 868 Drach ••••••.•….•……………. 445 Morocco, Disturbances at Fez ……………. 562 Madaasear, Antagonism in ……………. 163 – Franco-German Agreement for………. 146 – Evd Case of ……………….. '.' … " 792 – Massacres of Jews in ……………… 789 – Heathen Revival in •… ,…………… 148 – Troubles in ……………………… 231 – L~te~t fro.m ………………………. 633 Moslem Call to Arms ……………… 789 – MISSIOns In . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 235 – Missions, For …………………….. 151 – Revival in ……………………. '" 718 – on Matrimony and Divorce. M. Fadi! 131 – Testimony to the Success of MissiImB…. 234 Madero, President, and the Bible………. 222 m – World, Claims of the (b) Robert E. Madras, High'caste Hindus in …………..• 145 Malagasy Prince …………………….. 235 -~Ki;e';"e;"t~ 'i; ti.~:: :::::: ::: :::::::: Malaysia, Anglo·Chinese School in………. 381 – – Prayer for the ………………… 721 – ProflTess in Siam and……………….. 380 Moslems Astir, CIlinese …. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 786 – Stahstical Tables for …………….. 380 – Crowding into Christian Schools…….. 70 Malcolm, Ian Z., on Missionary Methods …. 218 – in Europe, Strengthening Work Among.. 387 Mandarin to Terms, Bringing a . . . . . . . . . . . . . 143 – Petitioning for a School in Sierra Leone 147 Manila, Students or ………………….. 794 – Touched by Medical Missions ……….. 715 Manchu Women Astir ……………….. 786 Mothers of the Teml1le ………………. 298 Manchus, Physician who Overthrew the .. 553 Matt's World TOUT, John R …•••.•.•…. 635 – What is Left to…………………… 472 Nanking, Great Educational Center in…… 142 MeAn Mission Anniversary …………….. 713 – Union Bible School in……………… 384 – – Fitly Housed in France…………… 867 – University of (b) L. Pearl Boggs …… 173 McGilvary, Daniel; The Apostle to tbe Laos Narrowness and Indifference …••..•…….. 718 Natal, Rejoicings in ………………. 148, 394 (a) John T. Faris ………………. 727 Native Churches in Burma, Missionary Work Mecca, Visit to a Woman Pilgrim from. of (b) Sumner R. VIOton…………. 55 Ne8'l:O, American, Tuskagee to Date .. ,….. 64 (a) Josephine E. Spaetb ………..• 771 – First Internahonal Congress on the (b) Medical Experiences on tbe Afghan Fron· A. W. Baker ………………… '" 440 tier (a) T. L. Pennell . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 255 – Missions. Moslems Touched by ……… 715 Men and Religion Forward Movement .. 325, 379 – International Conference on the…. . . .. 393 Men's Conservation Congress . . . . . . . . . .• 405 – Mental Capacity of ………………… 464 – Missionary Movement ………………. 314 – Self·Help Creed for ………………. 798 – Society and Missions, Cburch of Eng· – Work for the ……………………. 467 Netherlands Society in Egypt…••………. 715 land . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . : … 713 New Britaiil is Doing to Help. tllle Immi· Merchants and Missions……………….. 543 Methodism in Japan …………….. " 474 grant, mat (b) Mr!. B. W. Labaree .. 835 Methodist Church of Japan.••.•.••.•••…..• 144 New Hebrides, Misgnvernment in the ….•• 236 – Progress in Algeria…………………. 789 – Secretaries • • . . ……………… " 542 –News from the………………… 156 – Order of Life …………………… 138 – Women, Works of ……………….. 542 New York a Native or Foreign City_ …….. 314 – Work in Tunis .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. … 462 Methodists in North Africa…………… 875 – – Christ's Mission • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 222 – – Church Extension in .. .. .. .. . .. . … 220 Methods, An M. P.'s Criticism on Missionary 218 – – Population of Greater ………….. 392 :: :: Mexico, Conditions in 861 l"ew Zealand Almost for Prohibition ….• 541 218 – Missionary Statistical •T~bl~~' • f~;:: Nez Perces, Miracle of the (a) A M. Me· – Situation in …. .. .. . .. .. . . . .. .. • .. …. 484 – Statistics for ……………………. 219 Clain ………………………….. 567 Nicaragua, Moravians in. T. Reinke .•••.• 208 Miaos, CIlina, Results Among tbe………. 228 Nile MiSSIOns Pre.s ………………….. 308 Mission Fields, Voices from the. John R. Mott ………………………… 608 Non·Christian Teachers in Mission Schools.. 913 North Africa, Methodists in ………….. 875 Missionaries as Empire Builders …….•.• 219 – Systematic Training for (b) Georgina A. Norway, Christian Endeavor Convention.. 869 ONbyearslsianl,anSd1nanIssilaDmay Spreadi ng in .. '….•• " 792 Golloch ……………………… 197 at …. … . …. …… .. 312 – Unwilling . • . … . .. . .. . . . .. • .. . .. .• 137 Offerings, Missionary, in New york …….• 543 Missionary Assets and Liabilities, 1911 (a) Okayarna, Social Settlement in the Slums James S. Dennis…………………. 7 of (a) Kate G. Lamson…………… 907 – Education Conference . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 795 Opimn Again, CIlina and ……………… 626 – – Movement, Conferenee of .•…•…. " 866 -China and ……………………….. 551 Missionary Experts in Conference (a) – Curse, Britain Abating the ….•…….•. 871 Julius Richter •.•…•.••..•.••……. 901 .- from CIlina, Eradicating…………….. 142 – Forces, Additions to tbe……………. 220 =r::d~~' ~~~lereo:ce" ::::::::: ::: ::::::: ~g – Hague Conference on .•.. .. .. • . . . .. . .• 324 Opportunities In the World Field. J. W. Bashford • • • • ………………… 775 – Life, Facts and Fiction About (b) C. T. Orientals, Union Work for •…….•…..• 864 Riggs ………………………. 684 – Union Work for, on the Pacific Coast.. 5 -RE."~Ew, Thirty·five Years of the ………. 937 Palestine, Good News and Evil from …… 782 -SPlMt ……………………….. 137 – Progress in ………………………. 69 – Thoughts • • • . ……………….. … 839 Missions and Government in India (b) B. – Strategic Mission Center .•.••..•.•.•…• 782 – ~:yrian Orphanage Rebuilt •••…••.•..•• 227 C. Barber ………………………. 264 – Work for Jews in ………………… 781 – and Omissions (b) Amos R. Wells .•… 422 – Roman Catholic, Europe. Facing lage. 560 Pamphlets, Recent ……………………. 640 Panama Canal Zone, Conditions in………. 152 – Incredible Facts of Modern (a) . T. —Needs of the …………………. 861 Pierson . . . . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. … 689 Mission Schools, Non·CIlristian, Teach.,.,.s in 913 Papal Missions to Protestants …….. • . . • 63 Paraguay, Work Among Indians of …•..•• 863 Modern Views of Missions……………. 459 Parents of Volunteers ………………… 62 Mohammedan Sect in Bulgaria………… 68 – World in this Generation, Evangelization PariSI Britisb·American Y. W. C. A. of…. 225 – Missions Society, New Dicector of….• 546 of (a) S. M. Zwemer…………….. 746 Pastor's Movement Needed .•.• , ..• , . . . •• 140

INDEX

FAGB mPAGI!; Pattern, Christ, ·The Missionary's••…..•.. 215 ~:~~ t~:dGo~~~1 ~~~leWiij,~i~"F~tl~;:::::: Paul's Missionary Principles ……••…….. 616 Paul's Missionary Program ……………. 938 Peace, Agitation for Universal ……….•. 314 – Church Growth in …………………. 468 – in Need, Millions in………………… 69 -and War, Cost of.. ……………….. 59 Peking, Princeton in…………………. 873 – tew.hate in South. .. • .. .. .. .. .. . .. …. 714 – ewish. Seekers in …. .. .. • .. .. . .. …. 805 Pennell, Mrs. Theodore L ….•..••••..•• 784 – ews IU …………………………. 226 Persecution in India …………………. 71 – an·Islam in ……………………… 722 – of Converts in India ••••….•..•…•…• 383 – Persia and ……………………….. 3 – P~ogressing. Bal1tist Work in………… 324 PERSIA and Russia …………………. 3 RUSSIan Women Students. Work Among .. 388 – Bible Work in…………………….. 227 – Boycott in ……………………….. 782 Sacrifice. Wilfred T. Grenfell. ………• 128 Sailors, Ministering to the Needs of……… 64 – Girls Becoming Christians in………… 783 – in 1912, Missionary Conference in …••••• 387 Salvation Army, Foreign Missions of the .• 849 – Misgovernment in ••• ~ . • • • • • . .. . . • . . • • • .• 306 – – in Korea • .. • .. . .. . .. .. . .. . .. . .. . … 386 –in New york ………………….. 390 – Missionary Conference in…•……..•••• 779 – – t o Date ……………………… 712 – Missionary Outlook in………………. 406 – Missionary Work in Bagdad….•••.•.••• 623 –to Enter China………………….. 875 – New Bishop of ………………….. 870 – – Year of the …………………….. 313 Samoa and India Send Gifts …………•• 542 – Poor Little Mothers in ….••……••• 783 Samoan Note-Marvel in Samoa . . . . . . . . . . . . 541 =i~~~fe."[~rf~~~•.i~•. :::::::::::::::::::: g!~ Schools for Christian Workers in Scotland. 620 – in India as Missionary Agencies………. 470 Persian Copy of the Koran (b) J. Davidson Scientific Management of Missions ……… 377 Frame ………………………….. 7'61 Persians in Chicago .•••••••….•..•….••• 220 Scotchman and hi. Use of the Bible. Tenacious 899 Persia's Plight and Plea (a) H. C. Scbuler 183 Scotland, Bible League in……………… 468 Peruvian Rubber Atrocities •…•••.•…• •• 724 – Schools for Christian Workers in …….• 620 Pbilafrican Mission ………………… , 792 Scottish Missions Cost, What………….. 468 Philippine Islands, Difficulties in the…… 794 Scott's Golden Wedding. Dr. T. J ..•……• 635 – School Burned, Famous……………..• .741 Self·Support, Korea Moving on 'Toward…. 231 Philippin~~. Bible in the………………. 877 Sermon, Nine Points for a Missionary …. 619 Shanghai, Memorial Christian Hall in…… 143 – Bible work in the …………………. 793 – Resoue Work in …………………… 874 – Gains of Twelve years.•.••……..•.. 794 – Training School Opened Near………… 705 – Islam or Christianity?……………… 794 Shansi Independent Church. China …….. 802 – Presbyterian Success in •…….•…… 235 – Religious Liberty in the……………. <tItl Ship's Missionary Library ••.••.••………• 633 Physicians, Conference of Missionary…… 223 SIAM. Among the .Women of •••……….• 550 -and Her New KIDg (b) P. L. S. T ….• 360 Pierson Memorial, Arthur T………….. 538 – and Malaysia, Progress in .•………… 380 Plague in Siam ……………………… 708 Porto Rico, Missions in .•.•……… o' • • • • •• 224 – Becoming Modernized . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 228 Prayer and Missions. John R. Mott…….. 822 – Boon·Itt, Christian Leader (a) Belle M. Brain ……………………….. 327 Pray. How to "Thy Kingdom Come" (b) – Changes in ….. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. . 3 John H. Jowett………………….. 584 – Encouraging Progress in .•…………..• 565 Prayer for the Moslem World ………..• 721 – Hung up in Operating.Room of a Chineseo – Missionar.ies .Hindered in ……•…….. 624 Mission Hospital …………………. 263 – OPlpapgouretu!Illllty…ID………….•……………..•.•……………… 381 = u:.f ::::: – Life in .Korea…………………….. 703 – 708 ~i!k OU.r.. ~:~:~'.. ~~~~~c:~~~~: 3~y – Statistical Tables for …. . .. . . . . .. . . . .. 380 Siberian Exile Converted. Louis Meyer…… 203 Sierra Leone Chureh, Juhilee of the…..• 875 Preshyterian Church South ………….• 710 – Foreign Missions. Growth of ………..• 393 – – Fourah Bay College ……………… 462 -Jubilee in Brazil …………………. 544 – – Moslems Petitioning for School in…. 147 Sinews of War (b) Samuel M. Zwemer .•.. 494 – Union in Korea ••…•……………..• 554 Slaves, Last of the Arab. . . • . . . • . • • . • • •• 631 – Work Among Foreigners ……………• 709 – Work for the Foreign·born ………..• 865 – Selling Wives as. in Africa…………. 630 – Work. Fruit from ………………… 232 Slovaks. Annual Eruption of. . . • . • . . . • •• 799 Presbyterianism Making Gains in Brazil. ..• 712 Social Purity in Japan. Fight for …….. 482 Press Bureau, Missionary •…………… 536 Social Settlement in the Slums of Okayama Princeton in PekinJJ ………………… 873 (a) 'Kate G. La1D$On ……………. .,. 907 Printing-press as an Evangelizer………… 382 Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge 390 South Afri"", Fourth General Mosaionary Con- Progress. Judging Missionary •..•…… : 138 ference of ……………………… 847 Prospectus for 1913 ………………….. 937 Putamayo Indians, Missions to the…….. 725 – – Missionary Occupation of (a) H. P.

Qua lboe Mission …………………… 462 B""ch ;,' : • .:…………………… 840 Raj a who Sacrificed a Throne for Christ. – African Orient ••.. '" ……………. 310 Saint Nihal Singh ……………….. 200 – America. Bible in Chinook Jargon …… 795 Ramabai. Pandita. At Mukti with ………. 383 – – Bibles for ……………………… 112 Religion. Comparative ………………… 537 – – Evangelical Union of …………..• 153 – – First Students' Conference in…….. 861 -in China (a) Frank Rawlinson …•…. 177 – – Lepers in ………………………. 796 Rescue Mission Work …………………. 221 Responsible? Who is………………….. 380 – – What a Testament did for a Soldier in 712 – American Heathenism • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • .• 467 Rest Home for Missionaries………….•• 544 – Americans, Bible for • .. • .. . .. • .. . …. 795 Review. Future of the ………………. 460 – America's Indians …………………. 545 Revival Scenes in China (b) J. Goforth …..• 927 Rhenish Missionary SOcIety……………. 547 Southland. Men of the………………… 245 Rhodesia. Revival of Heathenism in. . . . .• 148 South Seas. Old Time Heathenism of the. Richter, Julius, of Germany……………. 67 Wilbur F. Crafts………………….. 529 Richter'. Future Work. Dr. Juliu.. . . • . . •• 868 Spain, Figueras Evangelistic Mission in…. 22G Roman Catholic Educational Work in India 871 – R~ligious Ne~. of (b) Adolfo Araujo …. 612 Spamsh. Our NeIghbors the •…. : .•..•.••.• 863 – – Europe, Missions and ••••.. Facing page 561 – – Missions ……………………….. 63 – .R.eligjous T,act and Book Society…….. 546 Spltlt·Fdled Llf~~ Influence of a ……•..• 30r – – Missions to the non·Christian World. Spirtual Life, Missionary's Own. Donald .. . .. .. . .. • ….. … .. • .. .• Facing page 560 Fraser . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 135 – – University for Japan……………. 74 – Catholics and Politics ………………. 391 Statistical Tables for China, Missionary…. 88 – – in Belgium …………………….. 565 Rome and Mixed Marriages.•…•….•.••• 154 – – .for India. Burma and Ceylon. Mis- Rotbkirch, Eberhard von……………….. 547 – ~lo~a7Ie;"i~0·. 'C~nt;"'I' A';;e~i~~ •~;"d' W;st 300 Rubber Atrocities. Peruvian ••.• , .•• '" ••• 724 Indies ……………………….. 218 Rubnsana. Dr. ………………………. 464 – – for Siam, Malaysia and Dutch East Russell, C. T .• Pastor …………………. 538 Indies • '. • • .. ……………… ; … 380

PAGE PAGE Statistics, American Church •••••••…….. 221 Tuskegee to Date ……………………. 64 -for M19e1x1I1coM.is.s.i.o.n.a.r.y…… …… . . … …… 60 Uganda. Christmas in …………………. 395 _ for …… . . … …… 219 – Church. Present …………………… 631 _ of India. Missionary ……………….. 300 – Hopeful Outlook in ………………… 631 – of Missions in Africa……………….. 460 – Second ………………………….. 311 _ of Roman Catholic Missions.•. Facing page 561 Unifying Force. Missions as a………….. 62 Strategy. Missionary …………………. 616 Union and Division in Korea (b) Helen T. Student Volunteer Conference .••.••.•.••• 225 Billings …….. .•• . .. . . . . . . .. . . . . .. .• 189 –Movement, Chinese ……………… 644 – Church, a Success in South India….•..• 146 – Volunteers in Germany……………… 67 – Hindrance to Church, in Canada…….. 634 Students' Conference in South Africa… First 861 – in Canada. Church…………………. 864 Students. Influence of America on <.;hinese -in India. Church …………………… 549 (a) Ying·Yueh Yang …………….. 353 – of Effort in South Africa ……………• 555 Study_ Class at Work. Women's Mission. – Work for Orientals on the Pacific Coast.. 5 -l'l:r… W~ H. Farmer…………….. 48 United Presbyterian Church-Million Dollars _ M.ss.on. 10 Germany ……………… 565 for Miss.ons …………………… , 246- _ _ Ur~d in Eurolle………………… IS4 – – Mission. American ………………. 302 Sudan Pioneer M.ss.on ….. • . .. . .. .. • … 308 – Presbyterians Aiming at a Million Dol· _ Women in the. Karl Kumm …………. 441 lars ………………………….. 634 Sumatra. Mission Jubilee in ……….••.. 816 – States. Indians in the ……………… 798 – Opposition of M'ohammedans Upon…… 236 – – Men of the Southland……………. 245 _ Progress Among the Bataks in ………. 155 – – Union Work for Orientals in the….. 5 Sunday School. Greatest Men's Organiza· Unity_ and Cooperation in Practise (b) tion ………………………. ,. 314 Henry T. Hodgkin………………… 112 Sun Yat Sen ……………………… 85. 553 – Bishop on Christian ………………… 153 _ _ – AntecedenTs of …… .. …. .. .. … 385 – Christian and Missions …………….. 58 Surinam, Moravian Mission in ……….•• 545 -;-as !' Missio~ary Asset (b) Silas McBee. 40 Sweden, General Missionary Conference in.. 68 – m Chma, ChrIStian ………………… 372 _ National Missionary Conference in …••… 714 – in Japan …'………………………. 815 Syria, Beirut Theological Seminary. • . • • . .. 306 – in our Lord's Intercessory P"y~_r…… 300 _ Fruit of the Gospel in …………… 410 – Possible to·da,. in Missionary Work Is Syrian Orphanage Rebunt•••.•••••••••.••.• 221 (b) .Julius R.cllter ………………… 30 Syria's Missionary Educators. Union of ••..• 622 Unoccup.ed Mission Fields in Western and Tabeha Mission in Jaffa ……………….. 622 Southwestern Arabia (a) John C. Telugu Mission Diamondul;ubilee ••.••..••.• 549 y~ung ..:., ………………………. 891 Tem~':,":!~e •~~~•••~~ •…~~I.e.a.s~~~•. ~~~~~~ 149 Unwdbng M,sSlonanes ……..•.•.••..•. , 137 Vice, Forty Years of War Against. …….. 391 -in the British Army………………… 153 Voices from the Mission Fields. John R. Mott 608 Testimony of a Christian Jaranese. • • . • • . . . 13 – that CaIl to Missions……………….. 298 .. Theological Students. City M.ssions and (a) "Th:d£~f~mH~~~~:,:. 'H~~' t~" p~~;;' (b) 601 Volura'Iro~o~~~~s.. ~~~~~. ~!~~.~: ~~~~~49 Volunteer Lay Missionary. Arrival of a .•.• 871 John H. Jowett ………………….. 584 Waldensians of Italy Pressing Forward …. 315 Tibet. At the Gate of………………… 143 War and Peace. Cost of……………… 59 – Darkness of …. .. • .. . • .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 12 Warships. Y. M. C. A. Men on American .• 221 – Good News from …… .. . • .. . . .. .. …. 885 Water Street Mission ………………… 542 – Lama Ba",tized at Poo……………… 788- Wesleyan Work Prospering ….•..••••….. 311 Tibetan Chnstians …………….. • . • • … 787 West Africa-Fruit from Presbyterian Work Tibet's Condition and Need …………….. 781 in …………………………… 232 Titanic Disaster and Its Lessons….••.•.••• 459 – Indies, Missionary Statistical Tables fpr.. 218 TTOoggOoIanAdt the End of a Half·Century in ..•• 141 Wife. Missionary's (a) Kate G. Lamson …• S19 Among Mobammedans in …….• 309 Wishes and Needs……………………. 60 Tonkin French Colony of (b) S. Pollard…. 580 Woman's Life in East Arabia (b) Mrs. S. TraF.y at Sianfu. China. Rev. Mr. Beckman 773 M. Zwetn,er ………….. , ………. 136 Traming for Missionaries (b) Georgina A. Women Astir. Manchu •..•..•.••.••..•…• 186 Golloch ………………………… 191 – Doctors in India …………,………… 707 – Missionary. Conference •••• • . • • . • • • • . . .. 222 – in the Sudan. Karl Kumm ..•……….. 441 – Schools for Laymen………………… 797 – Old Age of India's………………… 870 m – – Increasing, Missionary ••…..••.• • . •• 486 Women's Mission Study Class at Work. Mrs. f~{';te~:g~i~l:,n::feso~n 'K~~~~: :::: :::::: Wm. H. Farmer …………………. 48 – Work for Women ………………….. 154 Trinidad" Work for Hindus in ………… 225 World's Population …………………… 61 'Trinitr rarish. in New York City………. 466- – Redemption. Divine·Human Cooperation in Tripob add the Sanusi ……………….. 83 c tbe (b) Delavan L. Leonard ….•……• 589 – Plight of (a) W. Reid …………….. 119- Workers Worth While. Voluntary (b) John R. _ Situation in • .. .. .. .. • • .. .. .. .. .. .. …. 4,62 , Mott …………………………… 449 i'tl'~'b~eth~~~st~r~~::::::::: ::::::::: ~4~ Y. M. C. A., Alumni Work of the Inter· , national …………………" .. .. … 467 – Bible Distribution in ………………. 227 …:..—Canvas for Men ………….. 867 – Call from Eupbrates College………… 306- ..:..—Five Years of………………. 63 – in the Throes of National Rebirth (b) —-in China ……………….. 73.473 George F. Herrick ……………….. 349 – – – – i n Korea ………………. 74. 475 – Li,ht and Shadow ………………… 56-1 – – – – i n Seoul …………………. 628 -M••sion. Growth of the Western…….. 548 _ _ _ _ Men on American Warships .•••.• 221 – Real Gains in …………………….. 714 Y. P. S. C. E. Still Astir…………….. 64 – Real Progress in……………………. 84 Y. W. C. A. of Paris. Britlsh·American…. 225 – What Mission Schools are Doing……… 301 Yuan·Shi·Kal on Christian Missions•••….. 141 Turkish Army. Christians in the ………… 870 Zionism Without Jewish Independence…… 66 – Christians. Rel!gious Paper for ..••.••••• 781 Zulus: Heathen and Christian (a) John L. Turks. Troubles Increase for the Young … 781 Dube ………….. ; ……………… 407 TuskAeg. eeW. Ala.·Congress on the Negro (b) Zwemer, Samuel'M., to go to Egypt ……• 629 Baker ……….. …. …… :; … 440

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1912

IN THE ISLANDS OF THE

THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS (belonging to the United States) number 1,72 5 islands with an area of 122,000 square miles (three times the size of New York) and a popUlation of about 7,000,000 (the size of New York State). Ten Societies are at work there witli 167 foreign missionaries and 880 native workers. Protestant Church-members number 40,000 with as many more adherents. The remainder are Roman Catholics, Moslems and Pagans.

AUSTRALIA and NEW ZEALAND contain about 80,000 Aborigines and other non-Christians. There are 13 societies working among them with 70 missionaries and 265 native workers. The Christian converts number 4,000 and the other adherents 24,000. Those among whom missionary work is done are Aborigines, Maoris, Chinese and Polynesians.

MELANESIA includes the islands of New Hebrides, Banks Islands, Santa Cruz and Solomon Islands. (Sometimes New Guinea and Bismarck Archipelago are induded.) Some of these Islands are now Christian. There are 280 missionaries under 16 societies, with 3,070 native workers. Converts number 24,000 with 87,000 other Christian adherents..

MICRONESIA includes the Caroline Islands, Guam, Marshall and Gilbert Islands and Ratak Group. There are only three Societies at work with 32 missionaries and 130 native workers. Church-members number 8,000 and other adherents, 10,000.

POLYNESIA includes Hawaii (Christian), Fiji, Tonga (or Friendly) Samoa, Cook (or Hervey) Austral (or Tubuai), Tuamoto (or Low Archipelago), Ellice, Phoenix, Manihiki, Marquesas, Society (Tahiti) and other scattered islands. Some of these are under control of the French and allow no Protestant mission work. There are 8 Protestant Societies with 170 missionaries and 5,000 native workers. Church-members number 70,000 and other adherents, 96,000 other Protestant Christians.

THE TOTAL POPULATION OF OCEANIA is about 875,000 and the area of inhabited Islands (not including Australia, New Zealand, New Guinea or Malaysia and the Philippines) is 58,818 square miles. New Zealand, Australia and New Guinea contain altogether about 736,000 Aborigines and Kanakas. Malaysia (see statistics in MISSIONARY REVIEW for May) contains about 900,000 square miles and a population of 40,000,000.

There are still in the Islands of the Sea (not including Malaysia) over 1,000,000 pagans-untouched by the Gospel.

MISSIONARY SCENES IN THE PACIFIC

1. Building a House in Samoa. 10. ~~for:,~sn <i:Gnjn ~~~ri~:i1ippines. 2. Baptism in the Philippines. 3. A bamoan Varrior. II.

t ~~~~t}fo~~~ui~ iNe~aGi~l~ea. 12. Christian Church in Tonga.

6. A South Sea Island Belle. 13. A Tahiti Warrior and Shield. 7. Christian New Hebrides Teacher. 8, li(issionary Launch in Fiji. 14. The Un ion Church in Honolu1u.

9. Aborigines' Hut in Australia. 15. Christian Teachers in Caroline Islands.

16. Plowing in the Philippines.

17. Native Home in New Britain.

18. Australian Aboriginal Woman and Child.

Missionary

® of the World ~ VOL. xxxv. No.7. JULY, 1912 VO!.. xxv. No.7. Old Series New Series Signs of the· Times RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN THE sume an attitude of partizanship PHILIPPINES which may be offensive to any por- tion of the population; he is forbid- THE provincial law in the Philip- den to engage in any religious propa- pines stipulates that "no teacher ganda in such manner as to divorce himself from the sympathies of the or other person shall teach or criti- people." cize the doctrines of any church, religious sect or denomination, or shall This new rule removes the feeling attempt to influence the pupils for or of restriction upon such ordinary inagainst any church or religious sect, dividual liberty as a teacher would in any public schoo1." Regulations have for personal religious preferpromulgated under this act seemed ences in any community of the United to interfere with religious liberty in States. forbidding teachers to attend and aid Protestant missions in their commu- A CHINESE CHRISTIAN CHURCH nities. RECENTLY there assembled at St. The new service manual of the John's University, Shanghai, bish- Philippine educational bureau, just published, omits the former objec- ops and delegates from seven English, tionable warning against teaching in three American and one Canadian Sunday-schools and other strictly Episcopal dioceses, who met in conferpersonal religious activity. It has ence for ten days to affect the organibeen replaced by the following zation of a Chinese Church. The more satisfactory paragraph: "The meeting marked an important era inl government respects all religions, the history of English and American wars with none, favors none, teaches Episcopalian missions in China. Rev.. none. No restrictions are placed L. H. Littell, writing of it in the Livupon a teacher's right to worship in ing Church, says: accordance with the dictates of his conscience, whether in private or The missions will still carryon their public, in the church of his choice. evangelistic, educational, and philan- The teacher, however, shall not as- thropic work, but the Christians of our Church, pow numbering over 28,000, will be members no longer of three * The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW~ but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, or positions taken by contributors to signed articles in these pages. -EDITORS. foreign churches, but of an indigenolls langnage-a fact of which Japanese Christians are heartily ashamed-bechurch, another of those national cause the "licensed quarter" flourishes in Japan as in no other country of the churches, which are linked together, world. It is true that laws which looked toward gradual suppression of loosely as regards organization, but these licensed quarters in the large cities, in Tokyo, Osaka and other tightly as regards family relationship, cities, were passed in 1883, but these laws remained dead letters. The Yoshiin that confederation of churches wara in Tokyo, destroyed in April, I9II, was speedily rebuilt. A destrucknown as the Anglican Communion. tive fire in Osaka, in 1909, wiped out nearly 15,000 dwellings, among them The resultant church will not be bound a considerable number of "bad" houses. Japanese citizens, Christian by the sentiments of the three differ- and heathen, started an agitation against the rebuilding of these houses, ent foreign churches, but will be free, but their success was only partial, be- cause a species of "chaya" was built, in within the broad principles of the which courtezans were not allowed to live, but where they were invited as Anglican Communion, to adopt its own "guests" from other districts. An- other fire started recently in a "licharacteristic color. It will be guided, censed quarter" of Osaka, and, con- suming 142 of the lowest of licensed of course, by conformity to that par- houses, drove out 1,400 of the girls. Then the Christian forces of the city ticular type of Christian doctrine, wor- united in a purity campaign, and, aided by the newspapers, gained a complete ship and discipline, known as Angli- victory. The government issued an order on February 5, 1912. that no lican, the famous "quadrilateral" will cense should be issued for the' continu- ance of the evil business in the burnt be maintained, its principles being in- area, and the Minister of the Home Department, the Governor, the Chief corporated into the preamble of the of Police, and the newspapers declared themselves against a new locality. articles of constitution, and that gen- Purity Association (Kakusei Kwai) eral type of liturgical worship which of nearly a thousand members has now been formed in Osaka for the entire is so well known will doubtless char- suppression of government aid to this vile traffic, and for a campaign of eduacterize the Chinese Church. But cation looking to the awakening to the terrible loss of the nation 111 the·' within these broad limits she will be depletion of its women. It is to co- free; free, if she wishes, to be more democratic in government, to give more liberty or to add more ceremony to acts of worship, or to tighten the bonds of discipline so long relaxed in the home church.

Following are some of the most im- portant statistics of the Anglican mis- sions in China: Total number of missionaries.. . . . . . . . . . . . 611 Chinese clergy. . .. . .. .. . .. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . 101 Chinese lay catechists. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 358 Chinese doctors, men and women…….. . . 29 Chinese school teachers……………… 659 Total number of Chinese missionaries… . . 1,400 Total number of Chinese at present in training jnstitutions for various depart- ments of missionary work … ,………. 440 BaptiLed Christians ………………… 28.561 Number of churches and mission stations.. 842 FIGHT FOR SOCIAL PURITY IN JAPAN THERE are indirect results of Chris- tianity in Japan that are as far reaching as the conversion of individuals. The Japanese word "Yoshiwara" has passed into the English

OF THE

operate yith a similar organization in they should make them feel that their Tokyo. seeking to win them to Christ was a mere pretense. After a meeting in a SIGNS OF DAWN IN INDIA village in the Delhi district, and care- ful questioning of the inquirers, Bishop T HE practises of social and so- Warne baptized more than roo. While the baptisms were going on, men and called religious life in India are women came running from the fields the stronghold of Hinduism, and with with tools in hand, because they had the falling of caste it will, humanly heard there was an opportunity for speaking, quickly surrender to the at- baptisms. In other villages the same tack of the messengers of the Gospel. movement towards Christianity is go- We are, therefore, encouraged when ing on. Shrines are being destroyed, we see signs of weakening of the caste and men and women ask, "What hin- system. The most important of these ders us to be baptized?" It is said was the introduction of a special mar- that if there were sufficient men and riage bill to the Viceroy's Council by money to man this district, not less a Hindu, Mr. Basu, a short time ago. than 1,000 baptisms would occur dur- Its aim was the legalization of mar- ing the year. riages between Hindus of different castes and persons of different re- THE BATTLE AGAINST ISLAM ligions. IN AFRICA All over India meetings were held, WEare not alarmists, but believe either in support of or in opposition . in facing the facts. It is true to the proposed legislation. In Bom- bay a number of prominent native that Islam is the greatest foe of Chris- gentlemen, and even three Hindu tianity in Africa. Rev. Stephen Kun- ladies, spoke in behalf of the bill which, decha, himself a native African, has if enacted, would shake the caste sys- been head native teacher and evangel- tem to the center. One of the rea- ist at Domasi, in Southern N yasaland, sons brought forward in favor of the from very early days in the history bill was the hope that with the relaxa- of the Church of Scotland Mission tion of· caste many who have left Hin- there. Thus, he is able to grasp thor- duism would return to it. oughly one of the most pressing ques- tions affecting, humanly speakin~ the The Viceroy's Council has not prospects of Christianity in Africa, the passed the bill, the opposition from the question of Mohammedanism, and we conservative forces in Hinduism being have read with much interest an article too strong. But the fact that such a written by him for Life and Work, on bill was introduced, and introduced by Mohammedanism in Nyasaland. a Hindu, shows the telling effect which Christian teaching is beginning Kundecha frankly acknowledges to have in India. that in his district Mohammedanism is more rapidly growing than in former The Methodist missionaries in years. In all the large villages Northern India, especially near Delhi, mosque have been erected, and on Frihave adopted a conservative policy days many people are wont to go to with reference to baptisms, and have those spots, where there are teachers, .established more rigid conditions, yet they baptized 1,300 people in 1911, lest

for prayer. All these teachers receive rivals are still fighting for the mas- their commission from the leaders, who tery. There the missionaries are still are either in Fort Johnston or Fort at their posts of duty, but the unrest Mangoche districts (a little north of and unsecurity of life and property are Domasi). making life hard and aggressive work But, says Kundecha, only the minor- still more dffiicult. The Roman Catho- ity of these followers of Islam know lic leaders fear to loose power with what Mohammedanism really is. the government, and appear to be stir- Many, when they find out its meaning, ring up strife.

grumble quite openly that they did not A missionary located in San Luis know it before they became Moham- Potosi writes: "The political situa- medans, otherwise they would not have tion continues to be a guessing game.

entered. Some of these grumblers The papers report a battle of five come to the missionaries to have their hours in the state of Chihuahua. A Mohammedanism "removed," and they football game can show better results.

go away comforted after prayer and The st:lte of Chihuahua has an inde- explanation. pendent government now, and it is In this battle with Mohammedanism a serious question whether Madero the influence for good of the mission can ever subdue it. San Luis Potosi schools is clearly seen. In the last i" quiet, but trouble has broken out in eight years Kundecha has known of the Huasteca in the state, as well as in only two pupils who have become Mo- other places. Quite a number of hammedans, and it is quite a common Americans have returned to the United thing for Mohammedan parents, not States, mostly women and children.

wishing their children to be Moham- The great danger is from riots. If the medans, to send them to the schools smelter and mines near here have to that they be instructed in Christianity. close down, this will leave idle a large It is a strange fact that almost only number of men, and may cause trouble.

the children of those Mohamrnedan There is plenty of enthusiasm in pa- parents who are far away from a mis- rades and meetings, but when it comes sion or its schools, embrace Moham- to the fight to save the country, the medanism. Everywhere the mission- bubble breaks. The threat has been ary schools are bringing about a made here that if intervention comes, friendlier attitude of Mohammedans the first thing will be to assault every toward Christians. The tone of Rev. American women here. There are Kundecha's whole article is distinctly some mighty serious scores against h( peful. this republic already for their treat- L THE SITUATION IN MEXICO ment of Germans, Spaniards and Chi- nese. "

ATIN-AMERICAN republics are The missionary work of itineration in a constant state of unstable is hindered, but not entirely stopt by equilibrium. Paraguay is in the throes the disturbed condition of the country.

of civil war, and 3,000 men have been The normal schools, while hampered reported killed since January. Poverty in many ways, are still carrying on and suffering are prevalent. Cuba is in their work, even if under difficulties.

danger of a revolution, and in Mexico One of the missionaries longest in

service, who has had many years' ex- ligious purposes, and, taking this on perience traveling in all parts of the as an extra, joined him in the cam- republic, and well acquainted with the paign. Soon they had provided for Mexican characteristics, writes: all of the seven.

"The political situation in Mexico is Then Mr. Shane and his associates most threatening. AIl kinds of rumors decided to arouse the Board. They are floating about, and it looks very used diagrams, figures, cartoons, and bad for the near future. A very great clear-cut arguments. The results were number of the American families have surprizing, and the conservative gone this year who did not leave dur- United Presbyterian denomination ing the Madero revolution. The situa- was thoroughly aroused. With di- tion is much worse now, as it is bor- rect, traceable financial returns of 600 dering on anarchy in many parts of per cent. from the campaign, it was the country, and it looks as tho the decided to form a publicity cam- government had lost its grip." paign as a part of the Church's Apart from the question of personal method of raising money for mission- safety, or the safety of wife and chil- ary work.

dren, the care and anxiety for the Other denominations have taken up Mexican Christian is a great burden the subject, one interdenominational on the missionaries. The Church in official group planning to spend $50,- the home land should remember in 000 within six months in newspaper prayer Mexico, her missionaries, her advertising. A group of laymen, Christians, her struggle for constitu- with Mr. Shane at the head, has de- tional liberty. cided to spend $50,000 in a year's ADVERTISING MISSIONS display advertising of missions in secular publications. They expect to LAST year seven college- and arrest public attention and direct it seminary-trained young United especially to its humanitarian aspects.

Presbyterians were ready to go to The allied Home Mission Boards of the foreign field. But the Board had the United States hqve aJready been no funds to send them out, and their in conference in N ew York over a life purposes seemed thwarted. A d.efinite plan for spending $50,000 in a Philadelphia layman, Mr. Shane, short-term pUblicity campaign this head of a large flour business, took year. In connection with the Men up the advertising of the case entirely and Religion Congress in New York at his own expense. The work was recently, a Publicity Commission has done skilfully, but anonymously, or made a scientific study of the whole under the pseudonym of "George subj ect of the churches and the news- Christopher." Whole pages, some- papers. Among its members were times even double pages, were used. experts in newspaper advertising, as Pictures of the seven were printed- well as publishers and editors, and once in inverted position and scat- questionaires were sent out to all the tered over two pages under the cap- newspapers in the land having more tion, "All Upset." A few other men, than 5,000 circulation, to a large num- all like Mr. Shane, having devoted al- ber of clergymen, and to representa- ready a tenth of their income to re- tive laymen all over the Continent.

An investigation into the status of the the languages of the mission field, esreligious press was also made, and the pecially of the German colonies. matter of paid advertisements by churches was thoroughly studied. All A language school is to be opened the findings will be printed in the re- at Nanking, China. By joint action port of the Congress. of missionaries representing more than a score of societies and boards at work Thus we seem to be on the eve in the Yangtze Valley, the University of a great magazine and newspaper of Nanking has been requested to open advertising campaign for religion in such a school, and the trustees of the general and for missions, both for- institution, both in China and the eign and domestic, in particular. Let United States have voted to indorse us not run the risk of forgetting. the plan. Thus, this new department Matt. 9:38. will be opened next autumn and mis- sionary recruits for Central China, al- MISSIONARY TRAINING-SCHOOLS most without difference of nationality INCREASING or denomination, will spend the first year, at least, of their Chinese sojourn I T is announced that a school for at Nanking in an effort to master as much of the Chinese language in one missionary study will be opened in year as average students used to make Lucknow, India, next autumn. Its in two years under the old method of specialty will be the study of Islam private instruction. and the preparation of missionaries for work among Mohammedans. A MISSIONARY CLEARING-HOUSE In Cairo, Egypt a Training School A DECISION has been reached that is to be opened for missionaries to Moslems. Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer of the Federal Council of the Arabia is to be in charge there and Churches of Christ in America shall at the same time will have general act as a clearing-house for the followoversight of the work of the Nile Mis- ing organizations: Laymen's Missionsion Press. He is to take up his work ary Movement, Missionary Education in Cairo in October. Movement, Sunday-school Council of the Evangelical Denominations, The The English Government has pur- International Committee of the Young chased a building in London in which Men's Christian Associations of North it will soon open a School of Oriental America, The International Sunday- Studies. It will be modeled after the school Association, The Denomina- German Oriental Semin:lry in Berlin, tional Brotherhoods, The Young a government institution, and after the People's Societies, and The Gideons. Colonial Institute in Hamburg, a city A conference of the executive secreinstitution. Both German institutions taries, superintendents, and other rephave aided missionary work to a large resentatives of these organizations IS extent by teaching missionaries the called, to plan future work. languages before going out to their fields and by investigating scientifically

A TWICE-BORN BLACK

BY BELLE M. BRA I N, SCHENECTADY, N. Y.

HUNDRED years ago his people received no compensation Africaner, the Hotten- but cruel oppression. They were prac- tot chief, was the tically slaves; their women and chil- scourge of South A f- dren were overworked and ill-treated, nca. Outlawed by the and even the chiefs forced to subsist colony, £100 sterling on the coarsest and scantiest fare.

was offered for his head. He had Vorst of all, there were well-grounded not always been such a monster. The suspicions in the minds of the men injustice and cruelty of a Dutch farmer had made him what he was.

Years before, under his father, the old chief Africaner, his people had roamed, free and unrestricted, over the hills and dales within a hundred miles of Cape Town. But the Dutch settlers had driven them back. Forced to move farther inland, again and again, to make room for newcomers, they at length settled down and be- came subject to a Boer named .Piet Piemaar. Not long after the old chief resigned in favor of his eldest son, Jager, a shrewd and capable AFRICANER.. 'IIIE H()TTEN'I'OT CHIE.F young fellow, renowned for his deeds of prowess. that in their absence all was not right As herdsmen of Piemaar's cattle between Piemaar and their women.

the young chief, Jager (the Africaner Incensed by these wrongs, they of our story), and his brothers, Titus, presently asked that they might re- David and Jacobus, proved of great ceive some compensation for their value. As there was constant danger heavy toil, and be permitted to re- from Bushmen pirates who raided move to some spot where they might the cattle, they were trained in the live in peace and quietness. But use of firearms, and kept supplied both these requests were refused.

with guns and ammunition. Matters soon came to a crisis. Be- At first ~11ey were instructed to act ing a sort of justice of peace for the on the defem,ive only. But presently, district, Piemaar one day received in- finding how expert they were in re- formation that the Bushmen had stolen capturing stolen cattle, Piemaar be- some cattle from a neighboring farm, gan to play the same game as the and ordered his men to go and re- Bushmen, and sent them off on plun- store them. But, having received in- dering expeditions against defenseless formation that the whole thing was a natives farther inland. For this train- ruse to get them away, they refused ing in predatory warfare the whole to obey.

region soon paid very dear. Order after order was sent down In return for all this, Africaner and to their huts during the day, but all

to no purpose. At nightfall, greatly why Berend so persistently molested enraged, Piemaar ordered them to ap- him. When he discovered that it was pear at his doorstep. With a vague done at the instigation of the Boers fear in their hearts they obeyed. Ti- and for the purpose of selling him tus, the second brother, not knowing into the hands of his enemies, his what might happen, took his gun with rage knew no bounds. Marching to him, concealing it behind his back in the borders of the colony, he mur- the darkness. dered a Bastard Hottentot and a Boer At the house, when Jager began named Engelbrecht, and raided the mounting the steps, Piemaar, who farm of the latter.

stood at the top, struck him a heavy From now on he was the terror of blow, and threw him down headlong. the entire region. "For fear of his At this, Titus took his gun from con- approach," said a Namaqua chief to cealment and aiming it at the farmer, Robert Moffat long after, "I have shot and killed him. Entering the fled with my people, our wives, and house, where Mrs. Piemaar was our babes, to a mountain glen or the shrieking and pleading for mercy, wilderness, and spent nights among they told her not to be afraid-all bea.sts of prey rather than fall into they wanted was guns and ammuni- his hands." A single instance will tion. When these were given them suffice to show his cruelty. Having they went away and made no further robbed some natives, they sent to him trouble. But in the night two of asking if he would not restore a few Piemaar's children, overcome with of their cows, as their children were terror, left the house and were killed starving. He agreed to do so if they by two Bushmen who had long been would come and get them. But when seeking an opportunity for revenge. they arrived he ordered some of them The colonial government, aided by shot, and tying others to trees, had the farmers, at once took steps to their tongues cut out and their limbs avenge the murders. Rewards were hacked and mutilated.

offered, and search parties were sent His bitterest foe was Berend Be- out. But Jager, rallying the remnants rend, and the strife between the two of his people, fled across the Orange chiefs and their people was almost River to Great Namaqualand, beyond continuous. A striking incident which the confines of the colony. Here, occurred during a desperate struggle settling on territory ceded to him by between Titus Africaner and Berend's a Namaqua chief, he dared his ene- brother, Nicholas, shows how deadly mies to come and molest him. it was. The two young men had been Foiled in their purpose, the Boers engaged for hours in taking and re- now bribed Berend Berend, chief of taking a herd of cattle, neither being a tribe of Bastard Hottentots living able to score a decisive victory. Aided in the vicinity, to assist them. The by the bushes and the cattle, they had result was a series of bitter conflicts kept out of one another's sight until between Berend and the Africaners a sudden break in the herd brought which lasted for a number of years them at last face to face. Each in- and caused no little bloodshed. stantly raised his rifle and pulled the At first Jager could not understand trigger; but just at that instant, a

IDI2] AFRICANER, A TWICE-BORN BLACK

cow darting in, received both balls ricaner carne occasionally to listen to in the center of her body and fell their teachings. And, at his request, over dead! This peculiar deliverance they went, several times, to preach deeply imprest both the young men. at his kraal. But his visit~ soon In after years Moffat heard the story, ceased. Moved either by fear or by and whenever he referred to it Titus always said: "Mynheer knows how to use the only hammer which makes my ha rd heart feeL"

In January, 1806, a little band of pioneers sent by the London l'vli ssion- ary Society under the leadership o f the heroic brothers, Christian and Abraham Albrecht, crossed the Orange River to plant the Gospel in Nama- quala nd.

On the way up from Cape Town they had suffered incredible hard- ships, nearly dying from hunge r and thirst, and now a new danger threat- ened them. Halting for a brief peri- od while in search of a permanent location, they found themselves in close proximity to Africaner, who soon paid them a visit. But from Africaner, at this time, they had nothing to fear. "As you are sent by ROB}<~K'r MOFFAT' the English, I welcome you to the country," he said. "Tho I hate the jealousy, the natives at Warm Bath Dutch, who opprest me, I love the objected to his coming, and the mis- English. I have always heard that sionaries, to their great sorrow, saw they are the friends of the poor black him no more. But the seed sown in man." his heart was not lost. He had gained So deeply was he imprest with the some conception of the truth, tho it sincerity of the Albrechts that he sent was vague and uncertain. He spoke his children to be taught, and hear- of it afterward as a time when he ing th at they were seeking a perma- "saw men as trees walking."

nent site, urged them to stay where Not long after, through no fault of they were. But this did not seem theirs, his kindly feeling for the mis- best to them. The region was wild sionaries was changed to bitter ha- and desol ate and poorly supplied with tred.

water, and they presently removed to Being in need of a new wagon, he Warm Bath, a hundred miles to the had commissioned Hans Drayer, a west, where they established their sta- Hottentot, to go to Cape Town and tion. purchase it for him. Being an out- Here, to their great surprize, A f- law, he dared not go himself. Hans

was entrusted with three span, or 30 trail of death and destruction in his oxen, 20 to pay for the wagon, and wake, proceeded to Warm Bath. Find- 10 to draw it home. But on the way ing the place deserted, his men bea farmer, to whom he was in debt, gan to search for any articles that seized the whole drove! might have been buried.

Much crestfallen, Hans returned ·While engaged in this work an inhome. On hearing what had hap- cident occurred which was both sad pened, Africaner went to settle with and amusing. One of the men, going' him. Finding him exceedingly inso- into the burying-ground, leapt upon lent and not at all sorry for what had what he supposed to be a new-made happened, he struck him with his grave. Instantly strains of soft murawhide whip. At this Hans seized sic came up from below. What could a gun and leveled it at Africaner- it be? The missionaries had said a rash act which instantly cost him the dead would rise-was this about his life. to take place? Terror-stricken, he stood rooted to the spot, undecided The friends of the murdered man whether to run away or stay and see now sought revenge, and called on the awful sight. The music quickly the people of Warm Bath to help died away. Thinking that perhaps them. This, with a false report that his ears had deceived him, he sumthey had stolen some of his cattle, and moned all his courage and again were aided and abetted by the mis- leapt upon the mound. Instantly ·the sionaries, greatly enraged Africaner same soft sounds came up frol11 beand he vowed venegeance on all con- low! Panic stricken, he fled from cerned in it. the spot, without turning back to sec if the ghost were pursuing. The situation of the missionaries now became alarming. Warm Bath Africaner, fearless alike of living lay in a sandy plain, under the burn- or dead, ordered his men to the spot. ing rays of a tropical sun, and there One after another leapt on the mound, was neither cave nor glen to hide in. and at each leap the same soft sounds For a month they lived in constant came up from below. An order to expectation of being attacked, their dig and discover soon brought the only refuge being square pits, six mysterious musician to view. It was feet deep, which they dug in the Mrs. Albrecht's London piano! sand and covered with the tilt-sails of their wagons. In these they stayed Africaner now took his departure; for nearly a week, literally buried but one of his men, remaining behind, alive and suffering intensely from the set fire to the natives' huts and the great heat and lack of fresh air. missionaries' houses, and the place was soon reduced to dust and ashes. At length, burying most of their possessions in the dry, sandy soil, Notwithstanding all they had sufthey went northward to the base of fered, the missionaries soon returned the Karas Mountains. But finding it and began work at a place they called impossible to settle there, they with- Pella, south of the Orange River. drew to the colony to seek help and About 500 Namaquas from Warm counsel. Bath joined them, but they were a timid people, and even here, across Meanwhile Africaner, leaving a

IZ ] AFRICANER, A TWICE-BORN BLACK MAN 49 I

the river, lived in constant dread of man it would have been nothing, for Africaner. A cloud of dust in the you would soon have died, whether distance always occasioned the great- or no; but you are young, and going est alarm-they were sure it was to become a prey to that monster.'''

Africaner coming to attack them. On January 26, r8I8, when Moffat In October, r812, when the Rev. reached the kraal, the Ebners were John Campbell, of the London Mis- there to greet him, but it was more sionary Society, who had come to than an hour before Africaner put in inspect the various stations, journeyed his appearance. "Are you the mis- from the Cape to Namaqualand, he sionary sent by the London Mission- found the same fear in every village, ary Society?" was his first question.

and afterward can fest that "he and "Yes," was Moffat's reply. This his retinue were never so afraid in seemed to satisfy him, and he said, their lives." "You are young; I hope you will While at Pella, Mr. Campbell sent live long with me and my people."

presents to Africaner, and a concilia- Calling his women, he ordered them tory letter. A favorable reply being to build him a house. In half an hour received, Christian Albrecht went to they had it all ready! It was a frail see him, remaining four days preach- structure, in shape like a bee-hive, ing and teaching. As a result, Af- with a single opening large enough ricaner asked for a missionary, and to crawl in, yet Moffat lived in it Mr. Ebner, a coworker at Pella, was nearly six months.

sent to begin work at the kraal. It did not take him long to dis- In a short time, to the surprize cover the lack of harmony between of everyone, Africaner and two of the missionary and the people. Not his brothers, David and Jacobus, pro- long after his arrival, Titus Africaner, fest conversion, and were baptized. who still hated missionaries, came to But Mr. Ebner was not very wise and the door of Mr. Ebner's hut and be- soon lost the good will of the people. gan heaping abuse upon him. A bit- Such was the state of affairs when ter quarrel ensued, the result of which young Robert Moffat appeared on the was that the Ebners withdrew from scene. He had come to assist Mr. the work.

Ebner, and as the Boers put little Poor young Moffat! alone and in- faith in Africaner's reported conver~ experienced, in the midst of such a sion, there had been dire predictions desperate people, his courage well of the fate that awaited him all the nigh failed. Yet he bravely took up way up from the Cape. "One said the work and ere long was cheered that he would set me up for a mark by many tokens of God's favor.

for his boys to shoot at," says Mof- Gentle, affectionate and deeply spiri- fat; "another, that he would strip off tual, he exerted a peculiar charm over my skin and make a drum of it to Africaner, and the two soon became dance to; another, that he would warm personal friends. Nor was it make a drinking cup of my skull. Africaner only that he won. Even < One kind, motherly lady, wiping the Titus, tho he long withstood the Gos- tears from her eyes, bade me fare- pel, soon came to love him, as did well, saying, 'Had you been an old all the rest.

Africaner took great interest in the mind. "I thought you loved me," he work and became a faithful and said at last, with deep emotion, "and regular attendant at the little school do you advise me to go to the govern- Moffat opened. The New Testament ment to be hung?" Then he added, was his constant companion, and the putting his hand to his head, "Do you great change in him was apparent to not know that I am an outlaw, and all. His interest in the things of that a thousand rix-dollars have been Cod was great and absorbing. Mof- offered for this poor head?" fat tells of seeing him sitting for days at a time, in the shadow of a For three days the matter was pubgreat rock, pouring over the Scrip- licly discussed at the kraal. One aftures. And many a night the two sat ter another came to Moffat, gravely on a stone at the door of Moffat's asking if it were true that he had hut, talking until another day dawned, advised Africaner to go to the Cape. of creation, redemption, and the But at last Africaner decided to go. glories of the heavenly kingdom. When they started, nearly the whole village went with them to the Orange The reality of his conversion could River, half a clay's journey, and the not be doubted. The lion had become parting was very affecting. a Iamb. He who had laughed at human wo now sought in every way To get Africaner safely through to alleviate suffering. He who had the territory of the Boers it was aronce been a firebrand, spreading strife ranged for him to travel in di!'guise, and discord, now became a peace- and whenever necessary, assume the maker, counting no sacrifice too great r()le of .Moffat's servant. "Of two to prevent war and bloodshed. substantial shirts left, I gave him one," says Moffat; "he had a pair of To Moffat it seemed like a miracle. leather trousers, a duffel jacket, much Once, when they were sitting to- the worse for wear, and an old hat, gether, Africaner noticed that the neither black nor white. My own missionary's eyes were fixt on his garb was scarce!y more refined. Luface, and inquired the cause. "I was dicrous as the picture may appear, trying," said Moffat, "to picture to the subject was a grave one, and myself your carrying fire and sword often did I lift my heart to God through the country, and I could not that His Presence might go with think how eyes like yours could smile us. " at human wo." At this Africaner made no reply, but burst into tears. On the way, Africaner had abund- ant opportunity to hear what the In 1819- Moffat found it necessary Boers thought of him. Water being to go to the Cape for supplies. Real- scarce, it was frequently necessary to izing what a barrier to progress it stop at the farms, and everywhere was for Africaner to be an outlaw, Moffat met with a kindly reception. and knowing that the Governor had A report having been spread far and long desired to make peace with him, wide that he had been murdered by he asked the chief to go with him. Africaner, some would scarcely credit his identity. At one house, where At first he made no reply, but the farmer, a truly good man, had stood gazing at the missionary as if shown him much kindness on his way to make sure he was in his right

A TWICE-BORN BLACK MAN

up, a novel scene occurred, which is Africaner!' He started back, look- Moffat relates as follows: ing at him intently. 'Are you Afri- caner?' he asked. The chief arose, "The farmer, seeing a stranger, doffed his old hat, and making a pocame slowly down from the house to lite bow, answered, 'I am.' The farmmeet me. When within a few yards er seemed thunder-struck. iThen he I stretched out my hand. He put had assured himself, by a few queshis hand behind him and asked me, tions, that the former bugbear of the rather wildly, who I was. I replied border stood before him, meek and that I was Moffat, and exprest my lamblike, he lifted up his eyes and wonder that he had forgotten me. exclaimed, '0, God, what a miracle 'Moffat!' he rejoined, in a faltering of Thy power! what can not Thy voice, 'it iE your ghost l' and moved grace accomplish!'" some steps backward. 'Don't come near me ! You have been long mur- At Cape Town Africaner's arrival dered by Africaner.' 'But I am no created a sensation. Many found it ghost,' I said, feeling my hands to hard to believe that this meek and reassure him. But his alarm only in- docile black ma,n, whose Christlike creased. 'Everybody says you were character was apparent to all, was murdered; a man told me he had really the cruel and 1:iloodthirsty chief seen your bones'; and he continued of whose exploits they had heard for to gaze at me, to the astonishment of more than twenty years. His knowlhis wife and children, who stood at edge of the Scripture amazed every the door, and also of my people. one, and his New Testament, worn and thumbed by constant use, was an "At length he extended his tremb- object of very great interest. ling band, saying, 'When did you rise from the dead?' As he feared my Everywhere he was accorded the presence might alarm his wife, we kindest of treatment. The Governor moved toward the wagon, and I told not only fully pardoned him and gave him of the change in Africaner, say- him a passport to insure his safe reing, 'He is now a truly good man.' turn home, but expended the troo To this he replied, 'I can believe al- that had been set on his head, in purmost anything you say, but that I chasing a wagon and other gifts for can not credit; there are seven won- himself and his people. den; in the world, that would be the eighth.' By this time we were stand- On the way home an incident ocing with Africaner at our feet. The curred that shows how completely he farmer then said, 'If it is true, I had changed. At Tulbach, a woman, have only one wish, and that is to unable to forget the past, followed see him before I die; and when you him along the public street, heaping return, as sure as the sun is over us, abuse upon him and screaming at the T will go with you to see him, tho top of her voice. In the old days he killed my own uncle.' he would have struck her down dead, but now he bore her torrent of abuse "I was not aware of this fact, and without a word of protest. A large hesitated whether to disclose to him crowd, attracted by the noise, folthe object 'of his wonder; but know- lowed him to his wagon, but his only ing his sincerity, I said, 'This, then, word was, "This is hard to bear; but

it is part of my cross and I must was over between them, and they take it up." joined in a service of praise and prayer, kneeling at the same stool to As Mr. Campbell, who had re- offer their petitions. cently arrived from England with Dr. Philip, for a second tour of in- When Moffat took leave of Afrispection, insisted on Moffat's accom- caner it was with the hope of soon panying them, he could not return seeing him again. But it proved to be a with Africaner as he had planned. last farewell. Less than two years Nor did he ever again work at his after, in March, 1823, God called kraal, being assigned to another sta- the chief home. tion where it was hoped Africaner would join him. To the last he remained true to his Master. When the end was approach- Less than a year later, when the ing he called his people together and deputation was at Lattakoo (after- gave them wise words of counsel. ward Moffat's station), Africaner "My former life is stained with came, bringing some books and ar- blood," he said in closing, "but Jesus' ticles of furniture Moffat had bought Christ has pardoned me, and I am at the Cape and given into his care. going to heaven. Oh! beware of He had been very faithful to his falling into the same evils into which trust, and Moffat was rejoiced to see I have frequently led you; seek God his old friend. and He will be found of you to direct you." As Mr. Campbell was about to return to England, Africaner accom- Thus ended the career of this nopanied the party as far as Daniel's torious outlaw. Surely, he was a Kuil. Here he met his old foe, Berend twice-born man. Nothing less than a Berend, now like himself, a faithful rebirth by the Spirit of God could follower of Christ. All animosity have so changed him.

THE SINEWS OF WAR BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D.,F.R.G.S.

HERE is no doubt that Paul was right when he said: "The weapons of our warfare are not car- IITJ the great work of mis- nal," but, nevertheless, it is a Christian sions to which Christ warfare. The very terms we use in calls His Church is a speaking of missions prove it. The great Christian war- Forward Movement, an aggressive fare. Some have ob- campaign, recruits, reenforcements, jected that this figure of speech which the force in the field, the strategic depicts the "Christian hosts as an centers of activity-what do these army with banners making an on- words mean if they do not mean warslaught upon the besieged fortress of fare, and these words were not an heathenism" is out of harmony with invention, but a revelation. The first the life of Him whom the angels promise to the human race was a heralded as the Prince of Peace. promise of war; "I will set enmity There is no doubt that the Apostle

VIEWS OF MISSIONS. ,,yHrCH IS YOURS?

VIEW ~ .~ No.1 /.c. u.s.

~ "Jerusalem and In all Judea and in Samaria."

"The uttermost parts of the Earth."

"Go ye Into ALL THE WORLD and preach the Go~vel to every creature" From The Missiv"..ry Surve;;.

between the seed of the woman and nant, but rampant; Buddhism and thy seed," and this warfare between Islam are aggressive and the nonthe powers of darkness and the pow- Christian faiths are doing their utmost ers of light has been going on ever to fight Christianity with its own since. We wrestle not against flesh weapons. Compromise has never yet and blood, but against the principali- won the day; but where the banner ties and powers of this world-dark- of the Cross has been displayed, there ness, against spiritual wickedness. have been unconditional surrenders Weare told to fight the good fight and glorious victories. The work of of faith, to put on the whole armor of missions is a Christian warfare. We God, and Jesus Christ Himself as- know it from the vision of victory sured us that for this purpose was which John the Apostle saw on Patthe Son of God manifested-that He mos: "And I saw the heavens opened; might destroy the works of the devil. and beheld a white horse, and he that "I come not to send peace on the sat thereon, called Faithful and True, earth, but a sword." Charles Kings- and in righteousness he doth judge ley felt it when he wrote: and make war: And his eyes are a flame of fire and upon his head are God! fight we not within a cursed world, many diadems, and he hath a name Whose very air teems thick with leagued written which no one knoweth but he himself. And he is arrayed in a fiends? garment sprinkled with blood, and his Each word we speak has infinite effects; name is called the Word of God. And Each soul we pass must go to heaven or the armies which are in heaven fol- lowed him upon white horses." It hell- was Bishop Heber who interpreted And this our one chance through eternity that great vision in the greatest of our To drop and die like dead leaves in the missionary hymns-"The Son of God Goes Forth to War." brake! Be earnest, earnest, earnest; mad if thou If missions is a great warfare, and a warfare to the finish, then this great wilt. work to which Christ calls His church Do what thou dost as if the stake were is a work of MEN. The only woman killed in the battle of Gettysburg was heaven Jennie Vade. In a little brick honse, And this thy last deed ere the judgment on the last day of the battle, while preparing to bake bread, she was day. struck by a sharpshooter's bullet. Warfare is a man's work. Even The very hymns we sing, unless among pagans and Moslems the brunt they stand for mere sentiment, are a of the battle has always been borne proof that missions is a warfare: by men and not by women. The Mo- "Onward, Christian Soldiers," "Fight hammedan religion was spread over the good Fight," "Stand Up, Stand three continents within a single cen- Up for Jesus, Ye Soldiers of the tury by the energy and enterprise of Cross," "Am I a Soldier of the Mohammedan warriors and preachers. Cross?" and all the other hymns of the Church militant as sung in the battle of the ages.

Missions is a warfare because of present conditions on the foreign field. The non-Christian religions are drawn up in battle array for the Armageddon of God; Hinduism is no longer stag-

THE SINEWS OF WAR

There were no women's missionary The greatest obstacles to the evansocieties among the Moslems. Shame gelization of the world are not in on us, Christian brethren, if in this Asia and Africa, but they are at warfare for Christ we put the burden home. The present crisis of opporof the conflict and the bulk of the tunity in every Eastern land is a chalbudget on the women of our churches. lenge to our liberality and a trumpet Yet, has it not been true in many places that the women's boards and call to sacrifice and service. "The the women's societies and the women Son of God goes forth to war, who missionaries have outnumbered the follows in His train?" It is the same men and their work? Is there not clear note that rang out on Olivet: some truth ill the parody of the poet: "Go ye unto all the world and preach the gospel." That word was spoken rn the world's hroad field of battle, in to a company of MEN. It was a call to manly heroism, to manly deter- the bivuac of life, mination, to manly enterprise and con- You will find the Christian soldier rep- secration by the Son of Man Himself, who said: "Even as the Father has resented by his wife. sent me, so do I send you."

The women have been moving for- The forward movement in the early ward for the last five decades. They Church was a forward movement of have organized their forces and are men. James and John, Peter and now waiting for the laymen to bring Andrew, Paul and Silas, Barnabas up the reserves. There have been men and Mark, Epaphroditus and Titus, who, through faith and zeal and con- were the leaders of the Laymen's Missecration, have done great things for sionary Movement. When John the the Kingdom, but they have been con- Apostle was too old to mingle in the spicuous because of their fewness. conflict, he said: "I have written unto One-tenth of the men in the Church you, young men, because ye are have been doing nine-tenths of the strong." work. We need a forward movement along the whole line. Mission work Joses Barnabas Jived at Cyprus, is a man's work, a Christian man's forty-five miles from the base of operwork, and every Christian man has a ations, when the forward movement definite right to his share of the for foreign missions first began to "white man's burden." There has go away from Jerusalem. He owned been much talk about a forward move- land, and was probably wealthy, altho ment in many of the churches, yet in a Levite. There was no law or social very few places has this forward regulation enjoining communism, but movement been so rapid as to be in in the excess of his goodness he cared danger of arrest on the highway of not for precedent. He had faith in God for exceeding the speed limit. The the enterprise and, being a landowner, fact is, we have not begun to use knew values. Being full of the Holy the high gear or to mobilize all our Ghost he knew enthusiasm as well. forces. The reserves at our disposal, So he sold his land and brought his of men and money, of faith and prayer money and laid it at the apostle's feet. and sacrifice, remain practically un- (Afterward he became his own mistouched. sionary and had a parish in Asia.)

Barnabas stuck to the for- feel a sense of personal responsibility ward movement all his days. In I to fulfil the last command of Christ 'Cor. 9 :6, Paul mentions him and im- there will be no lack of the sinews plies that he was still at work, un- of war. Forty years ago Dr. Cham- mal ried, and toiling with his own bers preached a missionary sermon in hands. But he could not have missed one of the New York churches on a his farm much, for tradition relates rainy Sabbath, when there was only that "he became Bishop of Milan, one man in the audience. He made preached in Rome, converted Clement, an appeal for the payment of the de- and died a martyr in Cyprus." He ficit of the Dutch Reformed Board.

was a man who esteemed the interests That deficit amounted to $55,000, and of the cause greater than his personal $11,000 were needed immediately to interests. Who follows in his train? meet the crisis. The smallness of the The problem of missions to-day is audience did not hinder God's Spirit not a problem of generalship or stra- from working through the preacher.

tegic position, but of the sinews of Before he went to bed that night there war. We need to recall the words of . was a ring at the door, and Mr. War- that old warrior, David: "As his part ren Ackerman announced himself as is that goeth down to battle, so shall the only man who had heard the ser- his part be that tarrieth by the stuff. mon on personal responsibility that They shall part alike." We expect morning. He drew out his check-book from our missionaries obedience, sac- and began to write. Dr. Chambers rifice, vigilance, and absolute faith- watched him with much anxiety as he fulness to their task. Every criticism wrote. You can imagine his delight of missions which we hear is an in- when 'vVarren Ackerman filled it in direct tribute to the high ideals we for $11,000. "I could not sleep that have formed of the missionary's task. night," said Dr. Chambers, "for very If we expect so much from them, have joy, but early in the morning there they not a right to expect the same was a ring at the door, and there stood from us-equal obedience to the com- Mr. Ackerman, asking me to return mand of our great Captain-some- the check which he had given me the thing of the same spirit of sacrifice previous night. Sitting down, he took and up-to-date knowledge of the facts his check-book and put the figures 5 of missions, to prove our real interest and a second 5." "Now," said Dr.

and a wrestling for victory, as those Chambers, "I know he is coming back who have given their whole lives to because he feels he has given too much the work? and is giving one-half of the total "Are you a1!ured by peace and velvet amount needed." But when the check ease was filled in the amount was $55,000, The chance is yours to seek them the largest single gift ever received by our Board. In such fashion does should you please. a sense of personal responsibility They tempt me not while these my enable men to do exceeding abun- brother men, Crawl up the stairs of pain on bleed- knees. dantly above all that they are able to If once the laymen in our churches ask or think for the Kingdom of God. A MISSION HOUSE AT LAKE HARBO R, BAFFIN'S LAND ITINERATING IN THE ARCTICS BY ARCHIBALD L. FLEMING, LAKE HARBOR, BAFFIN'S LAND HE Eskimo had left the consider himself fortunate if he does not have to harness himself to the mT llission station and sled and do some continuous hauling. s.cattered themselves in Ii ttIe hamlets along the If there has been a heavy fall of northern shores of snow during the night, one man must lIuclson's Strait, so on walk ahead of the team and "break January 2 I st we started on our first trail" by tramping down the snow. missionary journey. This is hard and hot work, even with the thermometer registering sixty to Many imagine that traveling by eighty degrees of frost. When a sled and dog-team is as easy and keen Arctic wind has to be faced pleasant as to go for a drive at home, the reader can perhaps imagine what and that all one requires is to mount on it is like. a comfortable seat, well wrapt in furs, crack a long whip, while the dogs dash vVe rose at 6 A.M ., while the land over snow and ice at the speed of still lay shrouded in darkness, loaded ten miles an haUL In Baffin Land the kumotik (sled), and lasht on the however, or wherever the sea or great boxes with strong thongs to keep stretches of uninhabited country have them in place. The dogs were harto be crossed, the process is very dif- nessed to the traces, and after a few ferent. preliminary cracks of the whip, 25 to 27 feet in length, and shouting to Whenever the snow is unusually the team, we started off down the hill. soft or where a drift or ground ice has to be passed over, one must not At the ground ice all hands had to only get off the sled, but push hard push and shove to get the sled over behind to help the team, and then the rough, jagged ridges, some of which were several feet high and per- a splendid view of the encampment pendicular. called Aulatsevik.

At last we gained the level ice on It was our first glimpse of an Esthe sea, and were soon traveling kimo winter village, and one which along at a fair speed. The team was we shall not soon forget. As we apsmall, but the ice was in splendid con- proached the nearest igloo (snowdition. house), we were met by a pack of dogs, who gave us a noisy welcome. The wind was blowing slightly from Soon the people came running out the north and driving the snow eager to shake hands. It was a slow before it. As we traveled along our process getting round them all, but solitary way there was riot a single by the time we had done so the sign of life except once when a large kumotik was unloaded. raven, with his hoarse croak, passed us in his black, mourninglike coat, Our igloo had been built for us, but which only tended to deepen the feel- had not yet been heated to get a ing with which even the air seemed coating of ice on the walls inside, so to be laden-Desolation. There was that meant a cold night for us. Three something indescribably impressive in women sewed together some old the scene before us. The whole land sacks, and these were pegged up was sheeted in purity, but ever and under the roof in the hope that they anon the scene was changed. would help to keep off the dripping snow. Sometimes we traveled near to the shore, at other times when crossing Some straw which we had brought bays we were far from land. Now with us from an old packing case, we would pass close to some large was laid out, and on top of that iceberg raising its high pinac1es ma- we had one deerskin and our sleepingjestically above the frozen sea, or bag. A koodlil (stone lamp) ~as again, we would skirt some island lighted, and when our impedimenta completely enveloped in its blanket of had been brought in our mansion was snow and its frills of ice. We jour- ready. We surveyed the place with a neyed on our way with only the pe- mixture of feeling. Certainly many culiar rustling of the snow or the horses at home are better housed than occasional bark or snarl from one or we were but that was only the beginother of our team to break the death- ning. Worse was to follow. like silence of these Arctic wilds. Our first food at Aulatsevik was Suddenly, as we rounded a point seal meat stewed in a dirty, old, greasy of land projecting out from the rest, can by one of the Eskimo. But we we noticed on top of a small hill a were very hungry after the long jourtall stone, standing upright, and knew ney, and doubtless that helped it to that our journey was nearly at an go down, for as an old highland shepend. At each encampment such a herd in Scotland once told me, "Hunstone or pile of stones is erected as a ger's guid kitchen." guide to travelers. After this frugal meal we visited In a short time we reached the some of our old friends, who were desummit of the small range of hills lighted to see us and thanked us for forming the coast line, where we had coming.

I2 ] ITINERATING IN THE ARCTICS

On our return we watched the men which must have been built with this and boys playing their games. It was object in view. When the service began a queer sight to see them in the pale the igloo was crowded. It held some 50 moonlight. The boys, like the men, adults, not to mention a dozen or more drest in their thick double reindeer babies in their mothers' hoods. Besuits, looked like balls of fur as they sides those in the igloo proper, a numran and tumbled about in the snow. ber had packed themselves into the sookso (porch). The night was advancing, so we INTERIOR OF AN ESKIMO HOU~E IN WHICH THE ~]SSIONARIES LIVED reluctantly withdrew, and on our way A snowhouse is not intended for back passed several young women sit- this sort of thing, and the presence of ting huddled together in the snow so many raised the temperature very singing hymns from their one hymn- considerably, while the atmosphere bebook. They were learning the words came oppressive and the walls dript from the book by the light of the moon. badly. All joined heartily in the singing tho not always following the Owing to the cold and damp we same tune or key. The attention to found it almost impossible to sleep, but the sermon left nothing to be desired. managed a few broken hours between times. In the evening we were treated to a heavy snowstorm, with a cutting On the following morning (Sun- wind, so that no service could be held. day) breakfast was served "table d'hote" and consisted of a cup of cof- One interesting feature of the work fee and biscuit. Dinner was better, at Aulatsevik was the school work since we had stewed venison (rein- among the children. It was a real joy deer) and a plateful of corn flour. to hear them sing simple hyrllos such as "Jesus Loves Me," and repeat texts Service was held in the largest igloo,

from Scripture in their own tongue. dwellings as paying guests of the Es- Before we left most of the children kimos for over two months, since, ow- could sing from memory a number of ing to the poor condition of the dogs, hymns, repeat not a few texts, and we could not get a team sufficient to knew the syllabic characters and also take us farther. Owing to the scarcity the numerals. A few of the older ones of food, and consequently of blubber, could even read and write a little, but we could not expect to get sufficient this was due to the hearty cooperation blubber for an additional lamp; as it of their parents, who were themselves was, the lamps were only lighted when only learning. The Eskimo children cooking had to be done or snow melted are delightfully natural, yet in spite of for water. Ruskin said that he feared having been brought up on practically nothing "except only draughts and nothing else but raw flesh, we found ugly people," but had he lived with that "a strippet bi" has as much at- the Eskimo he would have required traction for them as for any gutter to get used to both, and in addition bairn in one of our large cities at home. might have found his friends decidedly While at Aulatsevik we were greatly odoriferous.

imp rest with the phenomena to be seen We shall not attempt to describe an in these northern skies, and the words igloo in which an Eskimo family live, of the Psalmist came home with new save to say that one meets with dirt power. "The heavens declare the glory and grease galore. The sights and of God; and the firmament showeth sounds are excruciating, while the His handiwork." As we gazed in fcetid smeIls most surely outrival those wrapt amazement into the star- of traditional Cologne. Even such a spangled heavens above and watched famous Arctic explorer as Commodore the glorious and ever-changing Aurora Peary, when speaking of these dwell- Borealis, we could not but feel within ings, says: "A night in one of these our soul the deepest sense of awe. Nor igloos, with a family at home, is an was this lessened, but rather intensi- offense to every civilized sense." He fied, when we remembered that Ar- is right, but we wonder how our hero rhenius had declared that the phe- of the North Pole would enjoy over nomena of a Crookes Tube and of the two months under these conditions in- Aurora Borealis are in reality the stead of one night.

same. We can not say what we would have We returned to the st'ation from ~one had our coal supply been ade- Aulatsevik on February 21st to get quate to our needs, but as it was, we new supplies before setting out on a were simply driven from the station trip down the Strait in order to visit owing to lack of fuel, as we found it the outlying encampments to the east quite impossible to live in rooms where of Aulatsevik. the temperature was sometimes as low On March IOth we left for Kingnak- as 15.5 degrees below zero.

juak, which was the nearest encamp- The greatest strain was brought ment beyond Aulatsevik, and arrived upon us at Kinguckjuak-not because there safely after a very cold journey. the people were dirty and degraded so At this place we had to live a most much as because they were practically primitive life in these extemporized starving from time to time while we

IN THE ARCTICS 50

were with them. Consider what a sophisticated sort of individual. If a missionary's feelings are when num- plate must be cleaned he considers his bers of starving natives follow him tongue as good an instrument for the everywhere and perpetually beg for work as any southern invention. Infood. He sickens with the 1ee1ing of deed, he thinks it was made for that utter helplessness which seizes him very purpose, and a few licks does the and which he finds hard to shake off. work. Combine with this the fact that he is Our cooking had to be done over a PART OF A MISSIONAIU""S ESKIMO AUDIENCE living in perhaps the most unconge- koodlil in which seal' or walrus blubnial and austere environment possible and you will realize something of our ber takes the place of oil, and dried need. Most gladly and willingly would we have helped them more than moss from the hills acts as wick. We we did had that been possible. Our stores were all too scanty, and we lived on the one course system genhave the coming winter to face and no supplies will reach us until next erally, and biscuit and coffee formed summer. The dogs died from starvation in great numbers, while the our staple diet. We obtained such people sometimes had only one meal in two days. It was a hard time for luxuries from time to time as seal, both man and beast. walrus, wolf, polar bear, white whale, By living with the Eskimo we had to put up with much that was not pleas- reindeer, etc., and even a plate of ant. The Eskimo is a charmingly un- ground rice or corn flour occasionally.

Commodore Peary states that "walrus and seal meat are valuable for dog food, but a white man does not usually care to eat any of these- unless he is nearly starving."

We had seal more than any other meat, but whatever it was, it was al-

wa::vs stewed, as there seemed no other guckjuak. On several occasions we way of cooking it over a primitive went seal and walrus hunting with the stone lamp. Our stew pot was a men in the hope of getting some worthy invention. It was an old boiled photographs. The igloo was raided by beef can with a piece of wire for a the dogs during the "sma' 'oars 0' the handle and a piec'2 of wood for a lid. mornin," and when at last darkness This idea worked splendidly, only we gave place to light there was hardly a did feel selfish at times and longed scrap of meat or blubber to be found. for something other than stew or cof- Even the blubber in the koodlil had fee and biscuit; quite often we were been licked up. This little escapade glad to have even that. cost one dog its life, and the poor brute's dying moans did not help us In spite of all this the two months to sleep after the excitement of fightspent at Kinguckjuak were most bene- ing the animals out of the dwelling. ficial to us in some ways. By living with the Eskimos for such a period Again, one morning after a blizzard we were able to understand him as he we awoke to find the whole encampreally is, arid in a way which we think ment completely buried in snow. We would IJe quite impossible without such dug ourselves out and enjoyed the an experience. luxury of stairs from our igloo up to the outer world. At the igloo in which We began to see things through we were staying the snow lay some Eskimo eyes, and with that came a tKO feet above the top of the roof, but deepening of the intolerable craving some of the other igloos had several to win them to the Savior. There is feet of snow overhead. an inscrutable, venerable mystery in even the meanest and most degraded On another occasion a thaw sel in, of these people, and one gets to really and without warning the roof collove them. lapsed. Again, a number of Eskimo from further down the Straits arrived As we studied the Eskimos under weary and hungry, having been adrift easy, natural conditions, we seemed in the Straits for several days on a to see as Carlyle would say, "A small large pan of ice. After over two light shining and shaping in a vortex months we returned to the station. of Eskimo darkness." Yet the darkness itself is alive. It is the eager, in- In closing this short account of the articulate, uninstructed mind of these work which is being done for God and people longing to become articulate, to His Christ in the Arctics, may we go on articulating ever after. The sav- plead as did Saint Paul of old, "Brething of the first good seed, and the ren, pray for us." careful uprooting of the weeds are essential, and tho little result may as "La! through ice and S110W we pass yet be seen, it is not lost. One poor soul for Christ to gain. Gladly we bear want or distress We had many exciting times at Kin- To set forth the Lamb once slain."

PRESBYTER ] AN ACADEMY AT PYENG YANG

STIRRING LETTERS FROM KOREA THE JAPANESE ARREST OF KOREAN CHRISTIANS EDITORIAL I1IJT mayor may not have disadvantages have come from the been to the advantage continuance of military occupation and of Korea that she was government. Ever since the lament- swallowed up by Japan. able assassination of Marquis Ito, the The little peninsula was Japanese have been suspicious of every . in an unenviable posi- Korean native organization. It is not tion–too weak to defend herself and surprizing that the Koreans do not maintain her independence, and certain love their conquerors, but the Japanese to be confiscated by either Russia or have not 'taken steps to win their love Japan. Without doubt, it was to the or gain their confidence and cooperaadvantage of Korea's material and tion. The Koreans are naturally a spiritual progress that the progressive peace-loving people, and might with Japanese rather than the medieval patience and tact be brought into Russians should be in control. Kore- friendly relations with the Japanese, ans have, however, suffered much in but they are not cowardly or spiritless, the trans fer. Her princes have been and harsh measures are calculated to deposed, her property appropriated, strengthen their antagonism. her people ill-treated, and her national rights and customs disregarded. The missionaries have been in a delicate position. Their position as The advent of Japanese rule has, ambassadors, of Christ has kept them at the same time, brought advantages. out of local politics, and as American The laws have been systematized, or- and British citizens they have refused der maintained, courts of justice es- to meddle in the Korean-Japanese imtablished, schools developed, railways broilio. But thousancls of Koreans are built, and material conditions im- in their Christian schools and churches, proved in many other ways. The chief and the ties of affection are very

strong.. It is difficult for missionaries doubt as to the unreasonably harsh to see pupils, wards, friends ill-treated methods employed by Japanese auand misunderstood, without making thorities. There is no evidence li1at any effort to help them. What shall a they have desired to persecute the man do as a man when he sees a help- Christians as such, but are naturally less woman insulted by a soldier, or a suspicious of the more intelligent, in- Korean man assaulted by a Japanese dependent classes of which these in the street? Such cases were frequent Christians are composed. They also in the early days of occupation. They look with critical eyes on the schools are less frequent now. and churches under missionary con- trol, and, without cause, consider them The Japanese are apparently nerv- hot-beds of treason. We quote fron; ous and suspicious, and often take recent letters which give a graphic steps to put down imaginary sedition view of the unhappy situation and rein a way that makes them a laughing veal the indignities to which foreignstock before the enlightened public. ers are subjected, and the sufferings Some time ago a poster announced a of Koreans. meeting in the Seoul Y. M. C. A., under the title: Arrests at Syen Chun Love Your Enemies The Christians have been very happy over the academy in Syen Chun The Japanese smeIled sedition and and the splendid work it was doing, demanded that the offensive notices be but last October, to the great surprize withdrawn. Korean copies of the Gos- of the missionaries, four boys were pel of St. Mark were printed and dis- arrested. A little later the academy tributed all over the land. 'Nord went teachers, several teachers of the lower out among the Japanese that thousands schools for boys, and about a dozen of seditious pamphlets were being sent more academy students were arrested. out by the Korean Christians. It is At first the missionaries did 110t know suggested, and not without reason, that the cause for these arrests. Then they the Japanese military authorities desire heard that the Japanese suspected a to remain in control in Korea, and in plot to kill the Governor-General as order to do this, mnst show that there he passed through Syen Chun on his is still cause for keeping a strong hand way to open the new bridge at Sin on the country. Therefore, if there Eui Ju. The missionaries, howis not good evidence of Korean un- ever, were so certain that the men rest and sedition, they must manufac- and boys arrested were innocent of ture some. This "vill perhaps account, any serious offense that they expected in part, for the strange actions of the them back soon. After six months government recently in causing the ar- they are still in prison. The missionrest, imprisonment, and we fear, tor- aries struggled along trying to keep ture, of Christians and others in the the school going after the teachers effort to discover a plot to assassinate were taken, and even upper class acathe Governor-General. demy boys were set to teaching in the lower schools. One foreign pastor Many letters have been received at a time was taken from the country from American and British subjects in Korea, which leave no room for

LETTERS FROM

work to do Bible teaching, and several ber, but they worried her into saying worked themselves ill. Instead of pcrhaps that he was at such and such a prisoners being released, there have place, and when they asked him and he been more arrests and the school has gave a different answer, back they been closed. came to her.

Most of the arrests made in North The Charges Korea have been of Christians-leading men- those who are educated and There seem to be three charges have ability. The Koreans began to against the Christian men and boys: say, "It seems to be a sign of re- ( I) That there was a plot .to kill the spectability to be put in prison!" Governor-General as he passed Among those arrested in Syen Chun through Syen Chun on the train; (2) are the Korean pastor of the North .KI!;V. G. S. Me CUNE AND KOREAN n:ACH ERS OF SYJ::N CHUN) SOME Oi" WHOM WERE ;RRESTED HY TH E JAP AN E SE Chu rch-an elde r, and another chu rch money was being raised anel plans officer from the same church. These were made to send a man over into three, with a fme young graduate of :'IIanchuria to teach something; (3) the academy were arrested about two the only orphan asy lum in Korea is weeks before Christmas. A deacon of in Syen Chun , and, under the name th e South Ch urch was taken two days of this asylum, money was being raised a fter Chri stmas. There have also from questionabl e sources and for bad been arrests made from country work. The missionaries know of no churches. These include many church plot against the Governor-General, but officers and two ordained pastors. The the Japanese believe that there was, police kept coming to the wife of Pas- and were frig htened into foolishness. tor Chai, who was arrested, and say- The day the Governor-General came ing. "where was your husband on sllch through to Seoul, all the missionand such a date?" She did not reme111- school boys were ordered to go and

make their bow to him at the station. thing about them. They turned out "'hen they reached there the police to be spies, and the Japanese assumed searched their pockets and took their that they were dismissed because they knives away. When the tiny primary were spies.

boys arrived and tumbled into line, all The Christian teachers have lain in out of breath, even their little pockets prison for over six months, while the were searched and their little knives police are trying to discover some plot.

were taken away. What would be the And lying in prison is not all. There psychological effect of such a per- are many explicit tales of torture formance on the young mind? which the Japanese are using to force "confessions" fro111 prisoners. liis- 2. As to charge number two, some sionaries are forced to believe that money was raised to send a rnissionary these stories are true. Not only has to the Koreans in lfanchuria. There the preliminary examinaton, which the are men over there who would, no law requires shall take place within doubt, be glad to fight for the indepen- four days, even for a Korean, been dence of Korea-and the Japanese postponed for months, but the word look with suspicion even upon any has come that some of the men have movement to send them the Gospel. suffered much. One teacher, a regu- lar old wrestler in prayer-a man so 3. As to the orphan asylum, Dr. filled with the Holy Spirit that he is a Moffett explained to the Japanese au- power for good wherever he is-was thorities that he himself brought the examined and released in one week first money for it from some Christian but another good man was confinc(l Koreans who had seen such asylums in for several weeks without examina- America, and thought it would be a tion. The son of Pastor Keel, the good thing to start one in Korea. Syen blind pastor of the great Pyeng Chun was chosen as a location because Yang Church, was one of the teachers it is such a quiet, country place. Yang arrested. He is a fine, handsome fel- Moksa, the pastor of the North low, but not strong, and would not be Church, was in charge of this asylum. able to stand long confinement or tor- He had also been getting a passport ture. A deacon of the church in Pyeng to go to Vladivostock to look after Yang died in prison. Another man the mission church work there, and was taken from the prison to the misreturn. He was arrested for "com- sion hospital, where he died of heart plicity in a certain affair." failure. It is suspected that the tor- ture he had undergone and the hard- The Japanese complain that the ships suffered caused his death. sch,ol boys have been known to pray that Korea might some day be free again. Two Korean boys entereu the academy as students. They were dis- Evidence of Torture missed because they were not desir- able boys for the school. From the There is good reason to believe that rakish cap worn on freakishly-cut hair, torture is usee!. One man-not a the dainty little dancing girls' slippers Christian-told one of the mission- that flap-flapped from the feet, there aries that he escaped with his life when was not one straight, honest, manly he made up his mind he could not

I9 12 J STIRRING LETTERS FROM

stand any more torture. One morning come out in the summer clothes he when he saw them getting ready to wore when arrested. He told the mistorture him again, he said, "Stop; you sionary that he was the son of a Chrisdo not need to do that, for I have tian who has been a helper to a misdecided to say whatever you want me sionary of another mission. His father to. I can not give you another bit of has been banished from the country true witness, for IOvery bit that I know and the boy said he did not know what I have already told you. Anythin& he had been in prison for. But he more that comes fr0111 my lips now told the missionary about a man, a will be lies-but you want lies, so I relative, who after his examination will tell them. I can not die again- was brought into the same prison seven times you have killed me dead, where he was. He said this man's and seven times I have come to life hands were so scarred and sore from again, and I can not stand any more." burning that he could not use them, (Koreans speak of fainting as dying.) and had to be fed for two weeks. They began to question him and he would answer: "I did-that is lie The Missionaries' Statement number one. I did-and that IS lie number two. I did-and that is lie At first the missionaries would not number three." They soon stopt. believe the things they heard, but so' Later he was sent before the procura- many instances were related from retor, who said, "What about all these liable sources that they could no longer things you have testified to?" "Oh," refuse to believe. Several missionaries said he, "those are all lies. I told the went to Seoul and sent in to the officers at the time they were lies- Governor-General a carefully prepared but they had killed me seven times." statement of the case and a request The procurator sent him back and they for a hearing. We waited long, but began to bat him around and get ready the Governor-General evidently did for the torture again. "As soon as not wish to discuss the matter. The he could get their attention he called American consul refuses to "give credout, "Stop! you do not need to do that. ence to every rumor." The Koreans I wiII do anything you tell me to; I say that it is noticeable that where will say anything you want me to. Of they arrest heathen it is the better and course, it will alI be lies, just as before, more influential of the heathen even but I can tell lies." They decided they that are taken. One good Christian could do nothing with him-left him man remarked: "If it only were outin prison a few days and then told him right persecution because of our reto clear out, which he promptly did. ligion it would be easier to stand." It Other cases could be cited to show that is hard to see such good men taken, torture is used. but after alI, they are the ones best able to endure-the ones whose faith One missionary met a young boy of is firm and strong and wiII not fail. about seventeen who had just come Mr. McCune, while in Seoul, obtained out of the prison in Seolll and had a pass which admitted him to all the run into an inn near to warm himself. prisons except the one where the ex- It was winter and he had been in aminations are made. He found Pastor prison four and a half months, and Yang and Elder An in a brick prison which is warmed so that they were

comfortable, their examinations not Last summer, on the first anniver- having begun. Pastor Yang asked for sary of the annexation of the country an Old Testament which he was al- the Japanese made a holiday and called lowed to have, and said he was going all the school boys out to celebrate the to use this leisure in getting out ser- happy event, and made them yell mons. He also found opportunities "Banzai!" If they would leave them to witness as the heathen Koreans alone the boys might gradually learn around that prison gather about him to love and trust their new rulers. The to listen to Bible stories. Pastor Chai Japanese attempt to keep the people also bore good witness-with his two ignorant of Korean history, and forbid hands chained so close together that the use of certain books in the schools, he has to lift both to his face when he For instance, one is forbidden because eats. of its suggestive, according to the Ja- The wives and mothers of the men are bearing this trouble like real Chris- panese, story about the ants, who, tho tians. When Pastor Yang and the a little people, can do great things bethree other men were taken to Seoul cause they unite. They also supprest their wives were not allowed to go that hymn, "I Am an Ambassador for near or speak to them. The poor pas- the King." Missionaries receive magator's face was puffy with cold, and he zines from America with articles clipt looked as tho he had shivered sleepless out, and there are other evidences that through the two nights he had been in letters are tampered with. the local prison. But the brave, undaunted spirit of the man stood up in Pray for the Korean Christians his eyes as he said: "I have no anxi- and for the missionaries and their ety." The wives, mothers, and sisters many problems. The lower boys' were weeping as tho their dear ones schools in Syen Chun could not be had been carried away dead, but they opened because there were no teachers. said : "We trust God. How could we stand it otherwise?" The father Another letter reads as follows: of one boy, however, held up his hand After December 27th there was a in' a meeting of Koreans and vowed period of quiet until January 13th, that if anything happened to his boy when a party, including the man behe would kill Mr. McCune. fore whom the men .will finally be tried, went to Syen Chun and caused Not long ago the magistrate of Syen a little uneasiness by their presence in Chun made a visit to the Governor of town. Monday morning, after breakthe province, and on his return told a fast, gendarmes were stationed in group of men, two Christians being front of each of the missionary houses among them, that the Governor asked to prevent them passing from house him how things are in Syen Chun and to house for two hours and a half. he had replied, "Ask the missionarie~, During that time the officers seal ched The magistrate in Syen Chun has very the McCune house and made a slight little power. All the people are Chris- search in the Roberts house. They, of tians." A policeman complained that course, found nothing, and went up the Church has too much power and on the hill and looked it over carefully. that it must be curtailed. The next morning they came again and spent half'a day, digging here and there over the hill and in the orchards

LETTERS FROM KOREA

and gardens of the Sharrocks, Roberts' to prod them into patnotIc demoncompounds. They did not say what strations. If Korean Christians have they were seeking. One of the officers not been law-abiding, it has been only apologized for having made the mis- in the matter of such required patriotic sionaries ashamed. A Seoul newspa- demonstrations. One year from the per about that time published a foolish annexation of Korea, Japan wanted story that 80 academy boys had a the Koreans to join them in a celebrameeting on the hill, at which they drew tion of the event. Pastor Yang, who up a paper pledging themselves to kill is now in Seoul in prison, was asked the Governor-General. After signing to help in getting the people to join in this paper, the article said, the boys thi:;. He replied that he would give buried it with ceremony. Perhaps the fifty cents toward the feast, but till police were digging for that paper ami he died he would not participate. They hunting for the revolver with which have wine and drink, and Mr. McCune the deed was to be done. hurried the school-boys home from the Emperor's birthday celebration-" The Japanese Answer to get them away fr0111 the solicitations of bad women they met coming away. The Governor-General prepared a Did Pastor Yang do wrong? He would paper which was read to the mission- have had a hard time leading his people aries to the effect that there was a into the celebration. conspiracy, or if not an actual conspiracy, the spirit of one, and that the Another thing that was hard for the Christian teachers had not been teach- Christians was that in celebrating the ing the boys to be obedient citizens. Emperor's birthday they are orderdl He denies that torture is used, but to bow before a picture of the Emmore and more evidence comes out to peror, or at least toward the east, prove that there is evidence enough to where he resides. The Koreans said convince any candid person. :lIany Ko- this savored of idolatry and wished to reans have suffered at one time or an- refuse. Some did refuse; some were other, so that these things can not be compelled to do it, and in one place hushed up any longer. It was reported they solved the problem by sending a that several Syen Chun Academy boys heathen to represent them and bow. had been found innocent, but they have not been released, neither have the Another correspondent writes: teachers who were taken three months The Korean Church is going ago. It seems that the torture is such through deep waters, especially up at as to produce the maximum of pain and Syen Chun, where 90 per cent. of the fright without leaving marks upon the people are Christians. The Japanese body. They order the men to never have arrested, without any formal tell what happened. charge, put 70 Christians in prison, including three ordained Presbyterian The time has come when those who pastors. One of these is known to the know can keep quiet no longer. If heathen as "bone of Jesus Christ." only Japan understood the Koreans They say he is only Jesus, he has no better! If she were content with their body, it is all Jesus, for if any Koobeying the laws and would let their rean comes to him on any business poor feelings alone, instead of trying whatever, he preaches Jesus to them

and tells them his body only lasts tians have been arrested, brought to such a short time in comparison to Seoul, and imprisoned. No reason has eternity. Pastor Chai has been put been assigned for this action save the in prison because he would not tell general allegation that a widespread his people to bow down to the picture conspiracy is on foot against the life of the Emperor on November 3n1. of the Governor-General of Korea and other prominent officials. Unreasonable Suspicion Japanese, and the Korean Church Another Korean, called praying Harng, a student, was in the prayer The actual cause of this persecution meeting and spoke, saying God had may be the desire of the Japanese Govbeen speaking to him, telling him he ernment to gain control of the Korean did not love the Japanese as he should, Church. Last summer an attempt was so he asked the people to pray, and he made to compas:. this object-the bowed himself down to the ground, Japanese Y. M. C. A. invited many and in great agony he prayed with Korean native pastors to visit Japan' tears and sobs. After a great while and its churches-many were reluctant he got the victory and arose rejoicing, and were constrained to accede by the saying God had put His love in his police, and while in that country the heart for the Japanese. The next clay proposal was made for them to place this man was arrested and is now the Korean Church under the Chrisin prison for not loving the Japanese. tian Church of Japan, withdrawing it A spy must have been in the meeting. from the American Church. Their answer was, "The Church of Korea One of the pastors who was preach- is under no church, but is self-supporting about the Kingdom of God was ing, and why should it be placed under arrested and put in prison because he any church?" The government is said did not preach about the Kingdom of to have been back of the Y. M. C. A. Japan. The Japanese officials in the invitation, and to have paid all excountry districts are so ignorant that penses. The real trouble doubtless is they make many mistakes and deal that the practical deification of the very unjustly with these people. These Emperor of Japan, and the deity of prisoners are being examined by tor- Jesus Christ are not compatible, and ture, and one has died; another was there must be conflict. The only real sent out to die, because they did not help in this time of trouble can come want him to die in prison. from God, through prayer. Pray earn- estly that God will glorify Himself in Pray for these men and for the Korea, by giving all His people here Japanese also, that God may touch grace to truly know, and fully to do their hearts, and that they may learn His blest will." better things and may know that the Gospel of Jesus Christ is a message of The sooner Japanese military rule peace and good-will to men. is replaced by civil government in Ko- rea the better it will be for Korea and Here is another testimony: for Japan. "It is a good time to pray for Korea. Over 100 Presbyterian native Chris-

'THE CALL OF THE LUMBER-JACK A WESTERN LU~lBER-JACK A1'

BY REV. eliAS. A. BOWEN, A.M., PIl.D., OLYMPIA, WASHINGTON m.S CENE ONE.-Night in about. Billy had got sick. Taken to early January. Preach- the hospital thirty miles in from camp. 'vVaited too long. Operation fatal. In illg and singing on the Finland was Billy'S mother, who had been left a widow with four sons, of . street corner. Speaker's , . .~ subject, "The End of a Logger." Fifty or more whom Billy was the eldest but one.

lumber-jacks listening. Gospel talk "Billy was a good boy. His mother ended and a song sung. Fifty copies would like a prayer said and a song of the Gospel of John eagerly taken. sung." In the coffin a fair-haired son Note written in crude hand passed to of the Northmen, a boy of twenty "the pilot": "Pray for Billy. He goes years, manly looking, fine featured and back to camp to-morrow." strong; his high forehead crowned SCENE Two.- Saturday morning, with golden locks looking as if mother middle of July. Telephone: had just combed them. The prayer, "Could the preacher come over to the song, the heart word, the grave, the 'dead house' and talk to the boys then, "Would the preacher write Billy's a while at ten o'clock this morning, mother in Finland?" The letter left 'cause Billy is dead." that day on its ocean way.

Ten o'clock at the undertaker's par- Gigantic, towering trees are not the lors. Twenty Swedish lumber-jacks only thing slaughtered in our great

forests of the Northwest. How about cups-men whose red blood loves fight and whose steel-like sinews would the straight, tall, sturdy, splendid man- grapple with giant men as with giants of the forests. But now they are just hood that goes crashing down? Thirty plain lumber-jacks – "swampers," "choppers," "tritnmers," "teamers," thousand lumber-jacks are actually in "road-monkeys," "cooks," "cookees," "bull-cooks," "punk-hunters," "woodthe forests of western Washington butchers," "pushers," "river-pigs," and alone, and Oregon and Idaho have what-nots. All there together on a common level. Yes, men who have their proportionate number. States- been religious, many of them, in days agone, and who again would crowd up men, materialistic statesmen, have tb the Christ if He were seen and heard again through a great, strong, stirred the nation by their appeals for chivalrous soul. "Go to them," says one of their number on his death-bed, conservation of forests. Is it not about preach to them, tell them of Jesus time that some "voice in the wilder- Christ and His love. You think perness" should stir the Northwest, yea, haps that they are hard to reach, but they have great hearts, and as soon as and the nation, by an appeal for con- they learn to know you they will trust you." servation of this splendid manhood What's There? for which practically nothing is being There are the great forests breathdone? ing out health. No venomous crea- tures crawl or fly among the trees. No Who Are They? noxious exhalations fill the air, but re- sinous odors charge the atmosphere Mother's sons, everyone of them, with health-giving properties. Dangers are thick enough to teach alertness, but all sorts and conditions of men. and common needs are many enough to train men in sympathy and fellow- They must be men of vigorous bodies ship. The strenuous, simple life of heavy toil conduces to purity of and abounding energy. They may life, physical and mental. range in age from the "whistlingpunk" of ten years to the man of fifty, The bunk-house is there, with its long, narrow room, the big stove in "strong, but all stove in." The "lure the center, the damp, steaming cloth- ing hanging about, the dim, loudof the wild" brings them from every smelling lantern, the long rows of bunks, two or three high, filled with walk of life. Thousands from the hay or fir boughs, covered with rough blankets and almost always "insturdy middle class of our own land habited," tired men trying to while away the long evenings with stale and foreign shores-industrious, COlltented, patient and care-free. Sons of the parsonage are there. College graduates, with brilliant minds, are there amid the pines-men who, were they to stand full height in their keen intellect, would tower like the lofty cedars and firs. Men of culture are there-men who can sing and write and speak in five languages. There are many with "a history." Many be- coming disgusted with the veneer of modern life have fled "back to nature."

Other thousands who chafe under re- straint and want to go to hell quick.

Those are there who would like to see return the good old times of our An- glo-Saxon ancestry, when man used human skulls for individual drinking-

CALL OF THE LUMBER-JACK

jokes and musty stories, "turning in" snore; and some cough with early early and arising to "eat by candle pneumonia, some curse, some sing, light" and then off to the timber by some horribly grunt; and some, destarlight. lirious, pick at spiders in the air and talk to monkeys and scream out to be The saloon is usually there, or near, saved from dogs and snakes. Men where thousands of lumber-jacks go reel in yelling groups from the bar shouting to their own ruin, because to watch the spectacle of which they they have nothing else to do when they are not at work. Probably no place- THE FOREST PRIMEVAL not even the mining camp-sees such gigantic debauchery as the lumber- themselves will presently be a part." camp saloon at the paying-off times. The human blood-suckers are there It is done with such abounding laughter and good-fellowship and abandon -the saloon, the gambler, the dealer as to be almost overpowering. The in lust. They all lie in wait for the lumber-jack saloon must have its lumber-jack, with his "roll" after pay- "snake room." This is as necessary day. And that "roll" is not small. as the bar itself. "A logger once The cashier of one of the banks in this counted ISO men drunk in a single city, in answer to a question as to how hotel of a town of 1,200 inhabitants, much money the loggers bring into where fourteen other bar-rooms heart- town, said, "In this one bank we have ily flourished. They overflowed the cashed loggers' pay checks amounting snake-rooms, they lay snoring on the to over $40,000, and it is not near all oar-room floor, they littered the office, in yet." "What will become of that they were doubled up on the stair- money?" was asked. "It wiII nearly landings and stretched out in the cor- all go into the saloons of this town," ridors. Drunken men stumbled over was the ready reply. "Boy," said a drunken men and fell helpless beside friend. "where's your money?" The them; and still, in the bar-room, said young lumber-jack said the saloonhe, beyond the men who slept or keeper had it for safe-keeping. "How writhed on the floor and had been kicked out of the way, the lumberjacks were clamoring three deep at the bar for whisky. Hence the snakeroom. One may not eject drunken men into bitter weather and leave them to freeze. Bartenders and their helpers carry them off to the snake-room when they drop; others stagger in of their own notion and fall upon their reeking fellows. There is no arrangement of bodies, but a squirming heap of them, from which legs and arms protrude, wherein open-mouthed, bearded faces appear in a tangle of contorted limbs. Men moan and laugh and sob and

THE OLD WAX' OF DRAWl.NC LOGS TO THE LUMBER·CAMPS much have you got left?" "Oh, I got Who's Needed? lots left yet," was the happy reply . Soon the boy went away for a few Cel tainly something or some one is moments and then reeled' back again, needed when ten s of thousands of' his frielld say ing to him; "Nea r all stl1rdy, red-blooc1e<1, kind-h earted men in ?" "I came here yesterday morning in life's prime are living by hundreds with $123," said the boy, very drunk- in camps almost wholly neglected. The enly, "and I gave it to the bartenuer fi rst need is a real man, Nothing short to keep for me, and he tells me I have of a real man will do any good, He two-thirty left." must be a man who believes that Jesus Christ can save any man, in any con- Often near the camp is the dance. dition, right on the spot. He must be Saturday evening the lumber-jack able to work without any church; be dresses in his "glad rags" amI, with glad to sleep in a bunkhouse, over a sl1ch women as he knows , dances all saloon, out under the trees, in a stable, night. The fiddle r is a hig h person- o r anywhere he can roU up in a blanage. Next to him is the "caller off," ket. He must be strong of body, of whose happy voice may be easily heart, and of faith . He must sing at hea rd; his task just as the logger swears at his. The smeU of the woods must be "Come to de center and meet yonr J o, sweet to him, just as it is to the lum- Vith ~ clo, si. do, ;].11(1 ;]. Cllcl1lge ),011 kn ow," ber-jack. He must be willing to meet the devil often in human form, and Or, at close range without flinching. He must "spit cant from his mouth in dis- "Firs t an' third c011ples divid e, gust" and ever talk in the vernacular ~wing in de mi lldle and meet 0 11 de side." of the forest. Reverence he must have for holy things and for men, and must Practise and rehearsals of the differ- never lose it, or he is lost. He must ent steps at the bunkhouse is 110 small part of the fun,

CALL OF THE LUilBER-JACK

yearn for these loggers as a mother Pilot's bed several hundred dollars in yearns for her child. Such must be gold, his earnings of many months. the pastor for this "parish of the "Keep it away from me, Pilot," said pines." 01' Johnson, with a g'esture of terror. "For Christ's sake, Pilot, keep it away What Can He Do? from me. If you don't it'll kill me!" The Pilot understood, and shortly af- Given such a man and he can do all ter 01' Man Johnson reached home that is needed. He can pull men out from camp he received a draft for his of hel. Here is what a 111mbe]'-jack money. said when in hell: "Every year for nine years I've tried to get out of the The worker distrilJlltes magazines woods with my stake, and haven't done to the camps. Some years in the logit. Every year I've been kicked ont ging camps of ;linllesota over five of a saloon dead broke. It isn't be- tons of sllch reading matter is disl'anse I want to; it's because I have to. tributed free. "Those who can not It's always back to the tall timber for read have others read to them; some me." look at the pictures. Many men have learned to read in the camp." Such a Here is how such an one was saved real man can teach a poor, ignorant from his hell by a real man: fearing soul bow to die.

"Pilot," said 01' Man Johnson, "take Pat was uneasy as his soul was this here stuff away from me." The about to leave his degraded body. Pilot understood, as the old man, half "Pilot," whispered the dying lumbercrazed by his first few drams of the spree, came into his room and began jack, "I want yez to fix it for me." to empty out of his pockets onto the THE :NEW WAY OF DRAWING LOGS IN LUMBER-CAMPS

"To fix it, Pat?" "Shure, you know The Call phat I mane, Pilot. I want ye to fix it for me." "Pat," answered the Brother Christians of the Northwest Pilot, "I can't fix it for you." "Then," and of the nation, the call of the lumsaid the dying man, in amazement. ber-jack of these great forest States "phat the hell did you come here for?" has come to us. Ve must not turn "To show you how you can fix it." him down nor "pass him up." He is "Me fix it?" Then slowly, simply, the at the back door of all our churches age-old story of repentance and belief in those States. The responsibility of in Ouist was told as only the Pilot sending messengers to him is upon us. God will require it at our hands. It A RAILROAD TRAIN OF LOGGiNG-CAMPS could tell it to that eager, listening ought to be met at once. Vhy not man, nodding his head at intervals. pray the Lord of the harvest that He "Um-huh," muttered Pat, when the will send some reapers into this great Pilot had finished, as one would say, harvest ripening in the forests' sha- "I see." No other word-just "Um- dows? If in humble faith we shall huh." And while breath came shorter, lay this on the heart of God in earnest peace settled down deeper and deeper. prayer, rest assured that he will soon And when death at last would claim lay his forming hand upon men somehis prey, Pat, still holding tight the where fitted for this needy field. Pilot's fingers and still murmuring "Urn-huh, Um-huh," slipt into the Such a messenger will be thrice welpresence of the living Christ. come. The owners of the camps will welcome him. They know that the

MISSIONARY'S

more sober, contented and cheery the woods, will welcome warmly the men are the more work they will do. news that a Pilot has gone to their But we dare not put the owners' in- loved ones. terest on a mere dollars and cents basis. The vast majority of them would With an itinerary over a chain of rather see the lumber-jack save both camps, spending a week or more at his money and his manhood. each one, an immeasurable amount of gnod could be done. General Booth, The loggers always welcome the when once asked, "Where will you get true "sky pilot." His coming breaks your workers ?" instantly replied, the dreaded monotony of camp life. "From among those who are con- Nowhere does the Gospel come more verted." So workers in these great fittingly than in "God's first temples." forest fields could confidently expect The sound of the Gospel is the only helpers right out of the camps themnote needed to make complete for the selves. lumber-jack the harmony of nature all about him. These men in the camps, noted for their generosity, would never let their The fathers, mothers, sweethearts Pilot be in need, but would sUPl,ort and wives whose prayers ever go up him generously. May this call of the to the God of the forests, and whose lumber-j ack he heard and heeded by longing is ever toward the depths of the Christians in our churches.

THE MISSIONARY'S "rIFE BY MISS KATE G. LAMSO'"

~S HE is a most desirable anel usually far fro111 comfortable for ~ person to number occidental guests, while the number among your acquaint- of those who travel in eastern lands ances, whether you increase steadily. For love of travel, meet her in the home- for exploration, for research, for the ~ land, where the good sake of reaching mission fields, the things of life abound, or in any other restless moving mass of wanderers quarter of the globe; but you will surges more and more through counnot go far in a foreign mission field tries formerly considered so remote without deciding that the more YOll as to be inaccessible except under can have of her the better for you. pressure of necessity. Vhere shall She is a wife, which means that she these travelers find lo(lging? The has her husband's interests in which grace of hospitality, so sadly on the to share, and her household over wane in latter-day American life, which to preside. A woman's time shines with an undiminished, almost can be well filled with such cares as with a unique luster upon the forthese and leave no apparent leisure eign field. Here the latch-string is for anything more, but herein lies always out, and constantly it is pulled only the beginning of the demands by the visitors who pass in an unupon the wife on the foreign field. ending stream through the mIssIon- Hotels are infrequent in the Orient, ary home. Very frequently the "an-

BOYS7 BOARD1NG SCHOOL IN INDIA–IN CHARGE OF A MISSIONARY'S WIFE.

gels unawares" are perfect strangers; superstition and "all manner of unstill more often they are only known cleanness." Eternal vigilance is the by name to the hostess, who, the price the mIssIonary hotlsekeeper embodiment of courteous hospitality, pays for a well-ordered home. Yet smilingly bids them welcome. In- scarcely one wife on the mission field variably these guests have needs to who has come under the writer's obbe met. Spent with long journeying, servation limits her activities to the they must be given quiet and rest, or absorbing cares of her own home. even nursing. They. have a certain If her husband is employed in edubent to pursue, for which they must cational work for boys and young have guidance and probably compan- men, she makes it her business to beionship. Letters of introduction must come personally acquainted with his be written, conveyance must be se- pupils. She opens her house to them, cured, the points of greatest interest striving to make them feel sure of a must be thought out and a working cordial welcomc there. ~When they plan arranged. The missionary wife is are sick, she visits them in their full of resources, and seems to have homes or in hospitals, and sends no care beyond the consideration of suitable food to them from her own her guests' interests. Out of sight table. But l1lt only is she her husof that guest a watchful eye Illust band's able second in all his activities, always rest upon the native servants. her special talents of whatever nature Often quite efficient after long train- they may be are called into full requisiing, and warmly attached to the mis- tion. She is very often found presidsionary family with whom they are ing at the organ at the services of the associated, they never are wholly free native church, and training a choir to from the dominating habits of thought lead in the singing. The women and action resulting from centuries of turn to her for guidance in every perplexity, from the proper treatment The education of her own children for a sick child to the finding of a is a pleasant task, tho not an easy means of support for the fatherless one, which devolves upon the missionfamily or the convert whose kindred ary mother. Until her children are have cast her out with scorn and old enough to go away to school she abuse. A tone of irritation or weari- must be their teacher. In spite of ness puzzles and alienates the heart this constant draught upon her tim-e, just turning to the light. The re- she often superintends much wor~ of flected light from dwelling in the education for native childrtn. During prescnce of God is closely watched three months' observation in Ceylon on the face of His servant by the and India the writer of this article followers of other religions who found eight wives and mothers in throng about one on the mission field. charge of boarding-schools for boys No cloud must be allowed to dim that and girls, numbering from 60 to ISO radiance, whatever the provocation or pupils. The mental, moral and physical however unreasonable and incessant welfare of the students was entirely the demands may be. "A heart at under the care of these ladies. Clothleisure from itself, to sooth and sym- ing must be carefully supervised and pathize" is a valued asset of the mis- even provided in cases where it was sionary wife, claimed by the people impossible to secure the cooperation among whom her lot is cast, and by of the parents. Food supplies must the lonely unmarried worker who has be weighed and measured out daily. lately come to the field, and seldom Sick children mu st be watched and does th is claim meet with disappoint- nursed. Other ladies were found takment. ing certain cla sses in th ese schools GJRLS" BOARDING SCHOOL, ABUPPUKOTTAI, INDIA" UNDER TIlE CARE OF THE MISSIONARY'S WlFB or were aiding by advice and in the visits, and together they seek help keeping of accounts. The care of the for a task which calls for the greatday-schools of a station was often est wisdom, tact and forbearance. found to devolve upon some married lady. These schools are established Missionary wives whose children in different parts of a city or dis- are grown sufficiently to be sent away trict, and must be visited regularly in to school, and who are thereby free order that teachers and pupils may from the demands of little people in realize that the sympathetic eye of the home, often extend their labors the missionary is upon them and may be helped by that and by suggestions A WOMAN VENDER> MADRAS to maintain high standards. Generally these schools resolve themselves into beyond the bounds of the mission Sunday-schools as well, and to one station. By train, by tonga, by bulor more of them the lady in charge lock bandy they go, traveling many must go every Sunday, hearing reci- miles to reach the out-posts of their tations, giving out the much-prized district. They supervize village picture-cards, and showing a general schools, direct the work of Bible friendly interest. women in these country places, hold meetings with the women, visit from An important line of work fre- house to house. These expeditions quently found under the care of mar- sometimes cover long periods. Bedried ladies is that of the Bible women. ding and all supplies must be car- These women are the result of Chris- ried. Nights will be spent sleeping in tian training and influence. By the a tent, on the floor of the little nature of the work they are to do church, in the bullock bandy, or posin dealing with individuals and in the sibly in some native house. Meals homes of the people they must be must be cooked as needed. The home mature. No superficial knowledge of and station can not be left without Bible truth will fit them for this task. carefully laid plans for frequent re- They must be carefully drilled. A ports to be received. In case of the lesson must be taught them which they can at once take out and teach again to their pupils, reports of the visits made and the character of the work done must be required regularly, and stich reports must be examined and kindly and wisely criticized. Especially important is it that the spiritua1 life of each woman who thus "bears the vessels of the Lord" should be nourished and developed. Regular meetings for prayer are held with these humble workers in connection with their study of the Word. The missionary lady in charge also gathers them before they start on their daily breaking out of epidemic sickness, or light under a bushel after assuming if some emergency arises, the touring- home cares. If no regular medical missionary must hasten back to aiel work is possible for them, they do the people who depend upon her as not fail to have a special hold upon children on their parents. To those the women of the native community of us who are accustomed to travel who come to them eagerly for adin swift trains, assured of regular vice in matters physical, and readily hours for arrival and departure, and receive help in things spiritual from of comfortable lodging with good the same source. In this way women food at the end of the journey, an are reached who without that influinside knowledge of what is involved ence would never attend religious A TYPICAL MISSIONARY BUNGALOW IN INDIA 111 missionary touring makes it seem services or send their children to a synonym for enduring hardship. Christian schools, Some of the mis- Yet the devoted people to whom this sionary wives so qualified are able to is a part of the year's York hail it do l11uch more than this. Classes for with enthusiasm and proclaim it their the training of nurses have been eschief delight since with it comes such tablished by them, amI supervision of richness of opportunity and privilege. wards and the care of the sick in the station hospital has yielded most help- Quite a different line of activity ful results to the overtaxed physician from any of those mentioned is pur- in charge. Attention to detail is a sued by a limited number of mission- point in which the people of India ary wives who have the unusual are notably deficient. The opportunity qualifications essential to it, namely of the trained medical woman along full medical work. Those who be- this line is great. Two marked infore marriage were graduate physi- stances of work being done by marcians or nurses do not hide their

ried women trained for the medical sent, was brought in. Dreading the' profession may be cited. One acts in pain of the treatment, he clung, close cooperation with her husband, screaming, to his father, and burying who, like herself, is a physician. They his face in his garment refused to have chosen a field with reference to look at the doctor, whose gentle, the peculiar difficulties ' hich it pre- soothing voice coaxing him not to sents. A center of Brahmanism, in- fear the "mem-sahib," gradually trenched in superstition and idolatry, it has been well-nigh inaccessible to quieted his struggles. Women with Christianity while exercising a stulti- infected sores followed. A father fying influence far beyond its own and mother who had walked miles to bring a very sick child within THE I NDIAN EXPRESS-A BULLOCK BANDY borders. A dispensary has been reach of the doctor's treatment lisopened in a native house, with mud tened anxiously to her words as floors. One part is for men, the other she sternly, yet not unkindly, told for women and children. The hus- them how futile would be all her band and wife preside daily over efforts if the daily portion of opium these two departments. A morning should continue to be given the child. spent in the women's dispensary must A child with a loathsome disease was leave an indelible impression. The tenderly examined; one part was cases of opthalmia so prevalent in found to be healing, but an angry the East are never lacking here, and swelling elsewhere must be opened. were present in number on the morn- Gentleness, firmness, skill were everying when the writer visited the dis- where apparent as the doctor handled pensary. A child with trouble in the her patients, and at a little distance ear demanding a mastoid operation, in the same room a group of waitto which the parents would not con- ing women about her, sat a sweet-

MISSIONARY'S

faced Bible woman giving an earnest, own city, conducting two dispensaries, simple Gospel message. The doctor visiting patients in their homes, diand her husband have money for a recting the work of a Bible woman, new hospital, which is in process of and aiding her husband in evangelerection, but added to the cares of istic services for young men. Funds their busy lives is the problem that for a hospital building in a neglected keeps forcing itself upon them-from and densely populous part of the city what source are funds to come for are the great need to complete her the maintenance of this enlarged equipment for usefulness.

A CEYLON MISSIONARY WIFE'S SATURDAY EIBLE CLASS work? Nothing can so break down The "labors more abundant" of Brahman pride and caste prejudice, the wives upon the missionary field and prepare the way for direct Gos- have been but superficially sketched pel teaching as does this ministry to here, and many details, or even lines suffering humankind. The second in- of work, might be added if the picstance is that of an Indian woman. ture were to be made complete. Sub- Determined to fit herself for largest ject to interruptions from which the usefulness, she spent some years with unmarried ladies are exempt, they yet her husband in the United States give of their time and strength to the taking a full course in medicine, while limit of their ability, not grudgingly he pursued his theological studies. or of necessity, but with a full heart She is now a mighty force in her of love and pity. All honor to them!

A NEW TYPE OF

BY REV. HENRY vVf<:STON MUNGER, ILOILO, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS Missionary of the American Baptist I1issionary Union mP ROTES'L~TlSlI has time with his Bible and Spanish Com- made remarkable mentary as he did with his cards. But strides in the Philip- even when his life was as immcral as pines in the last few the average Filipino, he showed a real years, and large num- desire for better things. Whenever I bers have come into the stopt at his house he would question fold of the Protestant Church. Are me concerning the teaching of Holy – these nominal converts "rice Chris- Scripture, and would frequently call tians," or are they growing in Chris- in his friends and servants that I tian graces? The soil in all heathen might speak to them. Last spring he countries is hard, but in a country was baptized-being the first one in which has had a form of Christianity that village to join the Protestant without its power, the soil itself has Christian Church. Now, instead of to be created. One looks almost in worshiping images, he asks God's vain among the Filipinos for real blessing at meals, and has family spiritual aspiration, for a hunger and prayers. thirst for the Truth, for that feeling after God, if haply they may find Him. A few weeks ago when on a visit So cold, so unresponsive, so imliffet· to his home I observed two large ent is the average Filipino to the things images in his room. I did 110t be- of the Spirit that 'we often wonder if lieve he ever bowed to them, but never- there are those with a real heart hun- theless, I was somewhat disturbed ger for the Truth. ?-.i-o wonder the over their presence. Before I had American says the Filipino has no made up my mind how I could be~t character. nut even among this people approach the subject he referred to -superstitious, bigoted, idolatrous, them himself. He said he would have immoral as they are-there are men destroyed them long before, but they and women who are groping after the had belonged to his parents, and the light, "like children crying ill the associations made him reI uctant to de- night, with no language but a cry." stroy them. I called his attention to the Scriptural injunction that we avoid One man-and there are many all appearance of evil, and the subject others-lives in a village on the island was dropt. On my next visit almost of Panay. Three years ago when we the first thing he said to me was that first knew this Filipino, he used in- he had burned the images. toxicants, gambled, worshiped images and kept his concubines, like the ma- He has a large farm, but spends jority of "upper class" Filipinos. To- most of his spare tim.e in visiting day the cards, the wine, the images, the neighboring villages and preaching to concubines are no more. He has given all who will listen, of course, without up all the grosser sins in which he any remuneration. This man belongs formerly indulged, and he is growing to the class of society that is considered in Christian graces. Formerly he and the hardest to reach-a class that is so his family were gambling from morn- immoral and corrupt that the mission- ing to night; now he spends as much ary is often tempted to say, "Ephraim is joined to his idols; let him alone."

CONVERSION OF LOH OF

BY A. Y. NAPIER, YANGCHOW, CHINA ~E VANGELIST FAN is heard that the son whom he had given sixty-five years of age. to his widowed sister had believed in He lives in Ching Nan, the foreign religion, and had gone to a town a day's journey the "foreign devil" to study, he forth- overland north west of with went to Yangchow and brought Yangchow, and be- his son back. But when the son perlongs to the literary class. He was sisted in holding on to the foreign one of Mr. Pierce's first converts and faith, his aunt would have nothing to helpers. do with her adopted son, and drove him from her home. Not long ago I was at Ching Nan, and, with Evangelist Sao, took my Mr. Loh is a prominent man in Mafirst trip to Tsa-gien, another town jar-gieh and he had acquired the habit, thirty miles northwest of Ching Nan. which only good livers can afford, of There I heard an interesting story. About twelve miles from r:VANGt: LlST FAN Of CHINA Tsa-gien there is another town called "Ma-jar-gieh" (meaning smoking opium. Weare familiar the Horse – family – town), in which lives a merchant named a with the whisky fiend, but opium is a Mr Loh, who belongs to the teacher class, and is considered worse master. Mr. Loh was slave, well-to-do. At Tsa-gien he has tho he belongs to the literary class, a sister whose hu sband died, has read the Chinese classics, and was and left her without a child. In a disciple of Confucius. He thought order to comfort his sister, Mr. that he could take his boy home and Loh gave her his first-born SOI1. restore him to his rightful mind, and Just across the street from their take him back to his widowed sister. home an inquirer converted a But he saw such a change in his boy, little shop into a preaching hall, for which he could not account, that in which Mr. Pierce and he secured a copy of the Bible and Evangelist Fan have frequently began to read. As he read the Holy preached the gaspe!. Spirit took the things of Christ and One day, some three or four years ago, big fat Mr. Fan took a: large wheelbarrow and went out there to preach. The young adopted son, who lived across the street, came over to hear the "foreign doctrine." He heard and believed, and soon afterward went to Ching-Nan to study the ScriptureF.

Mr. Fan sent him to Yangchow to Mr. Pierce. And he staid some days with Teacher Dzang at the boys' schoo!. 'Vhen the father, Mr. Loh,

revealed them unto him. Without were in the center of the long buildthe help of medicine he gave up ing. The inn was crowded that night. opium, and, against the wishes of his Some ten or twelve men slept in that wife and family, he joined his son building twenty by thirty feet. The as a disciple of the despised Naza- wheelbarrow coolies and other men rene. slept on straw spread on the ground, covered with one or two quilts. It When Evangelist Sao and I was a damp, cold December night, and spent two days at Tsa-gien, we sent we changed our wet shoes and made a messenger out on Saturday to in- ourselves as comfortable as possible. vite Mr. Loh in to the Sunday ser- After supper Evangelist Fan, Mr. vices. He was away from home and Loh, and I sat on our beds at one end the messenger returned telling us that of the inn to read the Bible. At the Mrs. Loh had curst him for bringing other end the landlord was gambling such a message. Mr. Loh received with some of his guests. The coolies the word, and on Sunday morning made themselves comfortable on the mounted a donkey and came over to dirt floor, and we read the Beatithe services. When he went to the tudes. Mr. Fan is a good quiz maspreaching-place his widowed sister ter, and asked Mr. Loh many quessaw him, for she still lives across the tions. Mr. Loh's replies showed great street from the little chapel, and be- insight into the Scriptures. His refergan to curse him. She did not stop ence Bible was worn and showed until Mr. Sao went over and politely signs of much use. As we talked of requested her to wait till after the religious subjects Mr. Loh referred services were over. "Being reviled to well-known Old Testament charache reviled not again." At the close of ters, and found with ease passages he the service in the afternoon he led in wished to read in the New Testament. prayer, and wept over the condition No man had taught him. I sat there of his people. held in wonder and thanksgiving. Here was a man taught of the Holy Later Evangelist Fan and I took Spirit through God's own Book! a two days' trip overland to Mr. Loh's Every word he spoke demonstrated native town. On the evening of the the fact that the Bible had revealed first day and the morning of the sec- to him his Savior, and that the Holy ond some snow fell. Mr. Loh gave Spirit had been his teacher. He knew us a warm welcome, but explained no man theory of inspiration, but acthat it would be more pleasant for us cepted the Book as God's word, and to go to an inn which was only a cov- His transformation and life and ered walled-in building against the words were proof of its inspiration. street. At one end there was a Chi- ,ese cooking-stove, and along the F..bw thankful we ought to be for valls were plank-bottomed single beds such first fruits of the Gospel, and .m which we could spread our own what a privilege to have part in such bedding, and sit till we were ready to a glorious work! retire. A few tables and benches

THE MISSIONARIES CAME *

' A SCIENTIST'S DESCRIPTION OF THE OLD TIME HEATHENISM OF THE SOUTH SEAS BY REV. WILBUR F. CRAFTS, PH.D., WASHINGTON, D. C. UR steamer having just III, Part I, published December 6, IOI left the Fiji Islands on the way from Australia 1896), on the zoology, botany, ethnol- to Canada, a lady of ogy, and structure of Funafuti, se- wealth and refinement lected as a representative of the coral remarked to her hus- islands of the South Seas, we find the· following carefully certified statements band that she had been made by him as a scientist for scien- reliably informed that the people of tists as to the original heathen customs Fiji were so honest that doors and representative of the South Seas, many windows were not fastened generally, of them displaced by missionary and even at night, and asked him why so other civilizing influences.

unusual a condition existed. Being a W orship.-"The first objects to man of the world, he replied, ingen- which worship was addrest seem to ously, "It must be their beautiful have been thunder and lightning. A scenery and climate." A Christian spirit was worshiped in the form of a woman within ear-shot could not for- sea-bird. To this succeeded ancestor- bear to suggest that the same scenery worship. Any distinguished tribes- and climate were there when the man was on his death added to the people were fierce cannibals, and that Funafuti pantheon. Then a god was the missionary efforts since those days made of red stone and kept in a sort mIght have something to do with the of hen-coop. When anyone fell sick, marvelous social charges. this idol was taken out by the "devil· The gentleman cited is but a sample master" and besought to heal the suf- of the ignorance of missions that is the ferer.

rule rather than the exception on ocean "In order to secure abundance of liners, and is found not only in busi- fish, the idol was borne thrice around ness men, quick to believe the false- its temple by a procession of naked hoods circulated by traders, but also men and women, stript for that sacred among university men and even among service. The priests or sorcerers re- some church-members. ' quired the first-fruits of every catch It is perhaps not sufficiently realized to be presented to the god, and all rare by missionary writers that a whole articles washed up by the sea or pro- generation has come up since the days cured from ships. To enforce this, when the grosser forms of heathenism the people were taught that the god were seen and reported by mission- knew everything and would send death aries. It is desirable, in order to pro- to anyone who withheld any treasure.

duce intense missionary conviction "Sometimes a sorcerer would de- among the doubters in the main aisles clare a certain person was about to be of our churches especially, that testi- sick. The victim must then reside in mony should be given by other than the temple and be treated with en- missionary witnesses of the awful chantments twice a day. He was placed past, that it may be set in effective in the smoke of a fire so that the de- contrast to the present improved tho mon's eyes might be blinded and he not id~al conditions in missionary escape. One means of divination was fIelds. spinning a cocoanut, success depend- Old-time Conditions ing on how it lay when it came to rest.

In a scientific monograph prepared "The priest or 'devil-master' must by Mr. Charles Hedley for the Aus- always fix the propitious date for ca- tralian Museum, Sydney, of which in- noes to start on voyages to other stitution he was conchologist (Memoir islands, and accompany the expedition.

'From The Christian Endeavor World If a canoe missed its destination, the each wearing the sacred leaflet on his starving crew killed and ate the false left ann, with necklaces of flowers.

prophet. In this costume they had been dancing "Each priest lived apart in idleness, and performing wild incantations to except as he was occasionally occupied the gods all night. In response, their with incantations. He secured an oracle, speaking through the idol abundance of free lunches by the priest, had declared no foreign god or promise of divine favor or punishment. missionary teacher should be allowed When he would have the people think to land.

he was receiving a message from the "In r873, when these conditions gods, he acted as one 'possest,' glarin!:; existed, it was also the custom when in wild frenzy, foaming, and raving. a great chief or much-loved head of "In one representative pantheon, a family died to disinter the corpse that of Niutao, a series of oval and on the third day, cut off the head, flat stones were each considered the from which the 'sacred men' would abode of a particular god. The people gnaw the dead flesh and eat it, and standing near worshiped all those then the skull was placed on a tray in gods at once. In one idol-house the the temple beside other skulls to be god was the central side post, larger thenceforward an object of worship.

and crookeder than the other posts, but Periodically these sacred skulls were wholly destitute of carving. To this taken down to be oiled, while women crooked, eyeless, handless god were wept and beat their eyes until they offered three green cocoanuts and a were so swollen that they must keep sacred leaflet twice a day. Another the house for days.

cocoanut leaf was fastened to the wor- "On the arrival of a ship or canoe shipers' arm as a badge of fidelity to from any other island or country, dis- his idol. In one temple a smooth agreeable incantations were performed pebble on a swinging tray was wor- for half a day in a burning sun to shiped as an idol. Many natives wor- deprecate the wrath of the gods in re- shiperl the devil under the symbols of gard to the new arrival. They prayed cocoanut leaves, skip-jacks, and also that no disease might be brought wooden posts. by the ship, or if brought, it might be "In the same island Niutao every 'taken to Fiji.'

heathen family had a small devil-hut "Closely related to ancestor-worship in which a grass hammock was swung is the fear that the ghosts of dead for the evil spirit to sleep in, where n;latives would return to injure the offerings of fresh nuts were brought living, to prevent which the dead were every morning. These offerings at in the pagan days buried face down- the many shrines were usually eaten wards, chin and knees meeting, and by the priests. the limbs tied securely with strong "In Nanomana the skulls of de- cord. Articles of value and utility parted chiefs were laid on the altars, were buried with the dead, partly to under which were suspended offerings placate their ghosts, no doubt, and of pearl shell and other valuables. One partly to provide for their future sub- god was represented by an unchiseled sistence.

block of stone six feet high, resemb- "In the native huts no fires were ling a gravestone. These savages kindled at night lest it should prevent worshiped shooting-stars and rain- the gods coming in a shadowy form bows, but the principal objects of wor- with a message. Half a century ago, ship were skulls and jaw-bones of the in some of the more isolated islands, dead. where the natives were ignorant of "On the arrival of a company of any land but the spot they inhabited, Europeans in those pagan days, crowds drift-logs that came to the shore were of men ran to the beach to meet them, deemed direct gifts from a propitiated besmeared with ashes mixed with oil, deity. A native boy, on hearing thunder, told a traveler it was their god turn they habitually carried with them shooting pigeons." a boy captive to Tonga, to serve, when he grew to manhood, as a reminder Social Customs.-"As usual among that the northern islands were ripe for the Polynesians, sexual morality on another foray.

Funafuti was of the laxest before the "One of the Tongan chiefs who reintroduction of Christianity, and chas- mained in possession of Funafuti after tity was unknown. A wife belonged such a foray practised cannibalism to to her husband in so far as she shared such an extent that after a short while his home. He supported her, and there were only women and children was entitled to the produce of ber left. Clubs and great double-edged labor; but he did not claim the exclu- wooden swords, fifteen feet long and sive right to her person. If a man edged with sharks' teeth, were kept desired the society of another man's in the larger temples for display on wife, he might throw a pebble into the festive occasions in honor of the gods." hut as he walked by. The complaisant husband, accepting the signal, would The Entrance of Light then leave and allow the visitor to enter unmolested." So in Nanomana, The foregoing are facts laboriously "women, tho married, were common, verified by a scientist by examination but the children belonged to the legal of many witnesses, native and foreign. husband." These cruel customs and the more cruel fears that filled the people's "The usual sequence of such unre- hearts with daily terrors have mostly stricted intercourse, infanticide, was disappeared in such islands as have generally practised upon Funafuti. In- for half a century been under misdeed, it was once obligatory to destroy sionary influence before the "light that each alternate child. Mothers were maketh all things new." The heathen expected to enter the lagoon before temples have been torn down. The an expected birth, that the child might "devil-masters" have disappeared. be immediately drowned. On N iutao and N ukufetau the ancient rule was Hawaii, for example, once blighted to rear only two children in each fam- with such darkness as we have deily. In some islands it was the custom scribed, is to-day the embodiment of for the men only to eat porpoises, for Christian brotherhood. All races it was a superstition that if women mingle in school and business, church ate them their children would have and society, in absolute equality of porpoise faces. Two or more married privilege. These native converts are CDuples often lived together in a hut by no means faultless. Many of them of about twelve feet by twenty. are but children in mental and moral strength. They feel the unfavorable "It was a common custom before influence of tropical heat and a life the introduction of Christianity to cut where the means of subsistence are off a joint of a finger on the death of easily procured, but the transformation a member of a family." wrought by missions in Pacific islands in three-quarters of a century is a War.-"The Ellice Islands were miracle that should win the support, not only of the O1ristians, but of all long ago invaded by Tongans who intelligent humanitarians. came in several gigantic war-canoes, each holding a hundred men. They Whatever God might- do for the were accustomed to make the circuit heathen in the future if we did not of the entire archipelago, landing' al evangelize them, we are bound to save each island and massacring the people. them-and there are many yet in such Their object was not head-hunting or cases as we have described-from their to procure the means of a cannibal present hell of cruelty and fear. feast, but merely slaughter to indulge their lust for bloodshed. On their re-

CONNECTING LINK *

A STORY FROM INDIA BY MISS ANSTICE ABBOTT YANRAO came She waited for his usual cheery word, out of the bungalow but when she saw him turn away in with a glow of purpose silence to put by his coat and turban, on his face. His finely her heart gave a throb of anxiety. chiseled features quiv- ered slightly, but in his Usually when he returned at even- eyes was a stedfast ing, the children were in the court, light. His head erect, he threw his "11h joyous welcome and ready for a long, white scarf gracefully with a glad play. His wife always at the quick gesture over his left shoulder door, expecting a passing caress and a and walked through the gate into the "Dinner late as usual ?" or "Rice street with a firm step. burned up, I suppose!" or something which, accompanied by a comic frown, He had come to a crisis in his life. meant, translated, "The best dinner in What was beyond, who could tell? the town is ready for me, I know." Hut now, come what would, his pur- At any rate, the pretty housekeeper pose was unchanging. There must be always took care that it should be so, no more delay. To-night the matter and she knew that her lord and master must be settled, and she-ah !–. fully appreciated the comforts of hi5 tidy home. But to-night the hour was It was growing late dusk, but his unusually late, and the children had wife's face came up clear before him. gone to bed on their mat in the next room. The mother, recalling the anxi- He recoiled a moment, almost stopt, ety in the father's eyes, and feeling and then, with a little gasp, went the silence, made ready the meal with slowly on with his head bent. He an unwonted dread in her heart. seemed to study the face before him. Her hair, how rteat it was and shining Her husband, removing his upper in its blackness, the smooth, full fore- garment as was his wont, sat down on head, the proud little nose, the sweet the floor before the well-filled board, mouth, the beautiful brown eyes, lim- and his wife waited upon him. Not pid and tender. He could even see knowing what to make of his preoccuthe pretty earrings he had just given pied face, not sad, but strangely grave, her twinkling in her dainty ears. Such she studied his every want. When, a bright, happy face altogether! Could however, in returning with fresh water he ever bear to see that loved face to refill his brass cup, she saw his hand blanched with horror, and even repul- resting on the rice, with a mouthful sian? Repulsion toward him? He shut held listlessly in his fingers, she could his eyes and set his teeth with a groan. bear the anxiety no longer, but, going Then coming to himself, he drew up behind him, she said in a low and sharply and looked about to see if any troubled voice: "Will not my lord tell one had noticed him. his Yamuna what weighs upon him? Is he ill?" Whatever the trouble, he no longer brooded over it or its result, but hast- Looking up quickly and with his ened to his home. Yes, there was the usual smile, he answered: "No, not dear face just as he had seen it, a little in the shadow of the door, but ill. r must have been thinking." with a smile of greeting. Crossing the court, he stept into the house and, "Is it of trouble? Of some calamtaking his wife's chin into his hand ity?" caressingly, he looked with tender anxiety into her loving eyes. Her eye- "No, no calamity." Then, as if to lids dropt and she moved back quickly himself: "But what the result will into the shadow that he might not see be, God only knows." a swelling tear roll down her cheek. As he fell to eating again, Yamu- nabai did not dare to question him further. She waited upon him with "From "The Stolen Bridegroom and other East Indian Idyles." Fleming H. "evell Co.. N. Y. even more care than usual. Then, after heard of Him somewhere; then, he had finished his meal she cleansed drooping her head, she answered the brass dishes, taking a mouthful gravely, "The Son of God," and here and there from what her husband trembled at her audacity. had left on his plate, for she had no heart to sit down and eat the food she "Where did you learn that?" he had laid aside for herself. said.

While she was so occupied, Nara- As she did not answer at once, he yanrao was restlessly moving about went on: "The Bible-women, as they the little room. He put his upper gar- call them, was it not? Those whom I ment on again as if to sit on the little veranda, as was his custom, ready to forbade the house? Have they been chat with any neighbor who might here ?" come in, or, as if going himself to a neighbor's; but' he did not go out. "Oh, no, they have not been here; He took a book from a shelf and put I have never disobeyed you in that." it back again; sat down to a table and She could say no more, but bowed her arranged his writing materials, then head under the expected wrath of her pushed them aside; at last, he slyly husband. took a book out of his coat pocket and began to read in it. As soon as it Narayanrao awoke at once to the was quiet in the room, the father heard realization of his own cowardice. He his little son singing very softly and was making his trembling little wife sweetly, "Jesus loves me, this I know." confess, while he was gaining time to A baby voice tried to join him as he strengthen his courage. So bravely, went on in the hymn, whereupon there but with an unsteady voice, he said: were whisperings and smothered little "Yamuna, what would you say if you gigglings. Then a repetition. The knew that your husband believed in chorus went better, for the baby sister and loved this same Jesus?" could lisp, "Jesus loves me, Jesus loves me." The man listened intently, and She started and came nearer to her when his wife seemed to have finished husband. What did he mean? Was her work, he called her to him and he in this cruel way drawing out of said: "What are the children singing? her a confession that he might de- Where did they learn that?" In an nounce her? What had he heard? In instant the little voices were hushed. the rapidity of these thoughts, she for- The children had thought their father got that he was awaiting an answer, had gone outside as usual, for their and he, guessing her thoughts, said mother had told them not to sing when gently: "Do not be afraid, my be- their father could hear them, as it loved Yamuna, but speak and tell me, would disturb him. Her true fear for it is true." was of angering him. So, in a low voice and with dread in her heart, she For answer, she sank down at his answered: "Vishnu learned it at the feet and began to weep bitterly. The mission school. You remember, you husband was greatly perplexed. W.hile 'told me I might send him there, as the he had all the time feared his wife's government school is too far away." sorrow and anger when she should learn that he had become a Christian, "Do they teach their religion to the yet at the same time he had felt that children?" something had changed her of late. It was long since he had heard her sharp "They teach them hymns and verses little tongue in torrent of scornful from their Scriptures." abuse of a neighbor or a cheating trader, but it was only the day before "Who is this Jesus they are singing that a neighbor had told him that the about!" Bible-women were going regularly to neighbor Radhabai's, and that it would The wife looked up in quick sur- be well for him to look after his wife, prize. Surely her husband must have as she was often there to hear the preaching. So, while it never entered his mind that his wife cared for those

things, he had hoped that she would the doings in Radhabai's house. But not be heartbroken at the news he had little Vishnu had to go to school, and to bring her. He bent down and the government school was far away: touched her forehead gently: "Tell what was to be done? A Christian me, Yamuna, why you weep; are you school was near and many little Brah- grieved because I have become a Chris- man boys attended it. "They learned tian ?" well," it was said, "and really their She controlled herself with a great manners were improved." So, after effort and looked up into his face. See- a deal of hesitation, Yamunabai had ing tears in her husband's eyes, but asked the father what had better be a smile on his face, she clasped her done? He, in his indifference, had hands together, and, looking up be- said: "Send him to the mission yond him, she ejaculated, "Jesus, I school. It will do him no harm while thank Thee" and then followed an- he is so young." Vishnu went. He other burst of tears. was only six years old, but a bright After a long silence, they began to little boy.

explain to each other how this had He soon conquered that long Mara- come about. As for N arayanrao, a thi alphabet singly and in all its com- tract put into his hands in the street binations, and his mother was proud had called his attention to Christ; then of him. Then he began to hum about he had occasionally stopt to hear the the house, and his little voice was very street preaching of missionaries and sweet. The mother paid no attention native helpers. Then he had bought a to the words he sang, until he began New Testament and read it. One day to teach them to his baby sister. The in his office work, he had to take a word Jesus seemed to occur very often government paper to a missionary. in the hymns and the baby learned to This gentleman's bearing and upright- lisp the name in her attempts to join ness so attracted him that this chance her dearly loved brother. "Jesus!"

meeting led to many more, until the He was the one the Bible-women were friendship ripened into Christian always telling about. "Jesus" and brotherhood. He would have confest "love" seemed always to go together Christ long before, had it not been for in the children's singing. She would fear of estranging his much-loved slip arOllnd to Radhabai's the next wife. The Whisper, the day before, time the Bible-women came there.

that Yamunabai was listening to the Radhabai had been very brave and in- Bible-women, awakened in him the dependent in welcoming these women, purpose to tell his wife of the new and she did not seem to be any the faith he had accepted. So this even- worse for it. Surely anything about ing he had come to his house later love could not be very bad! So think- than usual, having spent an hour with ing, Yamunabai at first stood at Rad- his friend, the missionary, in asking habai's door. She would not go in.

counsel and prayer, and in receiving The next time she did "just step in."

strength and encouragement. But "the old, old story" was so very As for Yamunabai, when she saw· sweet, it had in time conquered her, that her husband's "early hours, etc." and the proud little Brahman widow had made him neglect the worship of sat with other Brahman women, at the their gods, she had been more assid- feet of those whom before they had uous than ever in all the religious reviled and called "the defiled women."

duties of the day, as a loyal Brahman Sitting there, they heard of the love wife should be. When the Bible- of Christ; how He suffered and died, women began to come into their little that they, the women of India, might street, she heard them with curiosity be saved.

until her husband had forbidden her The husband and wife took no note to ask them into their court. Then she of time as they related their heart's tossed her little head in fine scorn of history to each other. And Yamuna-

GOD THINKS OF MISSIONS

bai, after she had finished her story, I should have been heartbroken also asked her husband when it was that to think that our happy home. had he had first begun to think of -these ceased to be. The missionaries are things. wise to send women to teach us women about the Savior, otherwise there "Nearly two years ago," he an- would be nothing but quarrels and swered. "The day our N ana, our first- partings. The men would be saved, born, died. Coming back from the but we poor wives, how could we know burning-ground a man on the street of the love of Christ? But now the put a tract in my hand. I should have same Ouist who meets you in the indignantly pushed it away only that streets, and comes to our children in the large heading caught my eye: 'He the schools, finds us in our own homes. shall live again!' I took the tract, Blest be His name! The Bible-women read it, and re-read it many times. are such good, kind women, too. Oh, That was the beginning. For a year how happy I am to-night." I have been almost persuaded to become a Christian; the fear of breaking ill'arayanrao's face also shone with up our happy home has prevented me, joy, as reverently bending over the and I do not know when I should have table with his hand on his wife's shoulhad the courage to make the decision der, he thanked the Lord for His wonand tell you of it, if Mahadarao had derful salvation and asked Him to not cautioned me to look after you. bless the Bible-women who had been But I thought if my wife listens to the means of bringing them together the Bible-women she will not be very at the feet of Christ. angry with me, and I could not help a little hope that possibly she might Thus the little Brahman home had sympathize with me." its first consecration by family prayer to "the King eternal, immortal, invis- "Ah, yes," said Yamunabai, "if I ible, the only wise God," the God who had not listened to the Bible-women "so loved the world that He gave His how very different things would have only begotten Son, that whosoever bebeen to-night. I should have been so lieveth in Him should not perish, but horrified, so very angry with you, and have everlasting life."

WHAT GOD THINKS OF MISSIONS * BY C. F. REID I}SJ0ME months since I to, and this proved a little too much. was attending a district I arose and said: "Keither does the conference in a wealthy devil think much of foreign missions, rural section where na- nor did the church-members in Christ's ture seemed to have poured out her gifts day. The important question, my with lavish abandon. brother, is not what the devil or the The reports the preachers were giving Pharisees or your people think about of their work were not very encour- foreign missions, but what God thinks aging. Finally one young man arose on the subject." and said, "My people don't think much of foreign missions," and said it in a StiII pondering over the incident, I way that indicated that he rather sym- returned to my room and oicked up pathized with them. my Bible. I found that God's first promise to faIl en man was a mission- My nerves had become somewhat ary promise. I found that God said unstrung by the reports I had listened to Abram: "Get thee out of thy coun- try and from thy kindred and fr0111 *.From The Missionary J! oice

thy father's house, unto a land that would make him a Jew. He would I will show thee and in thee have none of it and named himself the shall all the families of the earth be "Son of Man"-the great, universal blessed." Abram was evidently a for- man. iThen he speaks of the scope of eign missionary. his mission, he cries, "I am the light I found that Joseph was a mission- of the world/' and when he indicates ary to Egypt, Jonah a missionary to that of his disciples, he declares: "Ye Nineveh, and Daniel a missionary to are the salt of the earth." .

Babylon. God did not always have a When Jesus taught his disciples to Board of Missions to work through or pray, he taught them to pray in world a great ocean liner by which to trans- terms. In his own wondrous prayer port his missionaries, but he saw to it in the seventeenth chapter of John the that transportation was provided and word "world" occurs thirteen times, that his sent men arrived. I found and the words "Judea" and "Jerusa- that David was a great missionary lem" not at all.

hymnologist. When Jesus promised, he promised Isaiah was the missionary prophet. in world terms: "Go ye therefore, and 'hat a ring of missionary triumph teach all nations, baptizing them in the there is in the sixtieth chapter! In name of the Father, and of the Son, another moment of spiritual exaltation and of the Holy Ghost; teaching them he is able to project his prophetic to observe all things whatsoever I have vision through twenty-seven centuries commanded you: and la, 1 am with and see China (the Land of Sinim) you alway, even unto the end of the coming to Christ and to declare that world. Amen." Many people would "the nation and kingdom that will not like to have the promise without the serve him shall perish; yea, those na- condition. That is not God's way. He tions shaIl be utterly wasted." who would have the companionship As I glanced through it seemed to of the Master must walk where he me that the Old Testament was simply walks, and he walks most where he a record of God's missionary trans- is most needed.

actions, making and unmaking nations Some one said to Tohn Foster, for- and, by providences and providential merly Secretary of State: "Mr. Fos- men, preparing for the great mission- ter, why are you so interested in send- arv c;c,J11paivl1 of his neerless Mission- ing the Gospel to China? The Chi- ary, Jesus Christ, His Son. nese have their own religion, and they On the night Jesus was born God don't want yours." Mr. Foster re- sent his angel choir with glory and plied: "Why did God send Jesus power to proclaim again his unswerv- Christ to Judea? They had their own ing missionary program: "I bring religious beliefs and did not want his, you good tidings of great joy which and as soon as they understood his shall be to all people." When the days mission they began to persecute him of preparation were past and he stood and finally nailed him to the cross, a on the threshold of his ministry, the missionary martyr."

same great policy was announced by So as I read and pondered I thought his forerunner: "Behold the Lamb of again of my preacher friend who re- God that taketh away the sin of"- ported "My people don't think much Judea? Nay, verily!-"the sin of the of missions," and I thought to myself: 'World." "Well, your people and the devil don't In speaking of his mission, he de- think much of missions, but God thinks clares: "My meat is to do the will of much of missions, and I prefer to him that sent me." What is a mission- throw my lot in with Him until from ary but one who is sent/' The Jews Terusalem to Timbuctoo the Son of wanted to limit the sphere of his min- God and Son of the universal man istry, even as many do to-day, and so shall have found the universal lost he they called him "Son of David." That came to seek and to save."

EDITORIALS

COMPARATIVE RELIGION out the revelation given through Christ and the Bible. History proves that CHRISTIANITY as presented by there is "no other Name under heaven our Lord Jesus Christ and by His given among men, whereby we must apostles will stand the test of the most be saved" than the name of Jesus rigid investigation. Its ideals and doc- Christ. He came to a lost worldtrines need not fear comparison with lost, away from God, not knowing the the best that all the other religions of way to God and unable to find the way the world can offer. Confucianism and Home. Those who worship idols do early Chinese theism teach a lofty not worship God. Idolatry and the code of morals and a high idea of non-Christian religions form, not God. Buddhism has much beauty and stepping-stones, but stumbling blocks truth in its doctrines of self-abnega- to those seeking God. Idolatry has tion ane! in the example of its founder. ever been a heinous sin and has been Shinto has high ideals of character connected with gross abominations. and loyalty. Hinduism and Zoroastrianism are not without a large amount Anyone who holds that missionof moral and philosophical beauty and aries should not teach non-Christians strength. Islam makes a powerf'lll they are lost without Christ, would presentation of monotheism and devo- make Him to have lived and died in tion to God. Even the pagan religions vain, and take issue with Him who have elements of truth, and in their said, "The Son of Man came to seek deepest truths and highest interpreta- and to save that which was lost." tions of their religion may be credited with some good influence in keeping A MISSIONARY PRESS BUREAU men and women from utter indifference to God. T HIS is an age for pUblicity. The gathering and scattering of news But these religions are all so unau- is both an art and a business of trethoritative in their teachings and so mendous proportions. The work of powerless to lead men to God and to Christian missions is the greatest busiset them free from the bondage of sin, ness in the world. It has the greatest that we come from a study of com- field, the greatest commodity, the parative religion with the conviction greatest list of backers and patrons, that Christianity presents the only true the greatest force of agents, the greatinterpretation of God and the only re- est benefits conferred on the recipients, vealed way of salvation for man. the greatest Power behind it, and the greatest assurance of success. Some students of comparative religion are becoming apologists for Surely, if ever a business deserved heathenism, and even take issue with proper advertising or exploitation it Christ as to the character and influence is the missionary business. It would of idolatry. They hold that these re- pay the missionary boards and societies ligions are "stages of spiritual devel- to secure the services of the best Chrisopment in a humanity seeking after tian newspaper agents obtainable, and God." Some even go so far as to say to entrust to them the work of gatherthat "no missionary to-day would tell ing news from all the world and of pagans that he feared Mussulmans and scattering it through the religious and Hindus would be lost." secular press and among representa- tives of Christian churches. There are unique instances in which pagans or other non-Christians have Nothing of this kind has ever been come very near to God, but there are undertaken on an adequate scale. It no instances in which any pagan or would need to be sufficiently financed non-Christian people have been led to and to be manned by men and women know God and follow him truly with- of experience, but it might do untold

good in correcting false reports and ably to "investigate missions" there, disseminating stimulating, educational and so on around the world. facts as to the progress of the Kingdom of God. Such a news bureau It is positively stated that Mr. Ruswould become a clearing-house for sell did not meet a single missionary missionary information that is not mis- in Tokyo, while, if his purpose had information. Here is an opportunity been genuine, he could have stayed for some Christian philanthropist to until January 3rd, when a hundred of do an immense work for Christ and the leading missionaries of Japan met His Church. in the annual conference of the Fed- erated Missions of Japan. At that A PECULIAR INVESTIGATION OF conference he could have learned something from the missionaries about MISSIONS their work and its outlook.

W E do not believe in advertising Advertising is an art, and the finan- what we have reason to consider cial success of many a "fake" business a fraud, but at times attention should enterprise is due to extensive and be called to frauds already widely ad- skillful use of printer's ink. Pastor vertised. "Pastor C. T. Russell" has Russell is a great advertiser, and has been posing before the Christian people deceived many good people into thinkof the United States and other coun- ing him a great teacher. His record tries since 1886. His publications in Pittsburgh has been exposed by the were issued at first under the some- Brooklyn Eaglc. His teachings are what ostentatious title "Millennial exposed in a recent pamphlet published Dawn" from "Zion's Watch Tower," by C. C. Cook, New York, and in The Pittsburgh, Pa. Then he removed to Fundamentals. Brooklyn, N. Y., whence his publications now come forth under misleading rHE ARTHUR T. PIERSON MEMORIAL titles like "People's Pulpit of Brooklyn," "Brooklyn Tabernacle," "Inter- A Year Ago-A Year Hence national Bible Students' League," etc. The teachings of Mr. Russell have ONE year ago, on June 3, 191 I, been shown to be "a mixture of Uni- Arthur T. Pierson, the Editor-intarianism, Universalism, Second Pro- chief of the MISSIONARY REVIEW for bation, and Restorationism." nearly a quarter of a century, "fell asleep" at his home in Brooklyn. He Lately this much advertised speaker left a rich heritage in the volumes that started upon an "investigation" of mis- had come from his pen, and in the sions under the auspices of tht "Inter- personal influence that his life and national Bible Students' Association." words had exerted on thousands of The report of this so-called investiga- other lives. tion has been published in se.cular magazines and papers, but no friend The last active work he did was in of Christian missions should be mis- connection with a journey to the misled by such an "investigation." sion field, when he visited Japan and Korea and wrote concerning the re- Dr. J. L. Dearing, of Japan, calls sults of his observation. The eagerattention to the fact that the party ar- ness of the Koreans for the Word of rived in Yokohama on December 30th. God, their readiness to sacrifice time The next day Mr. Russell preached and money for an opportunity to study in Tokyo at the Y. M. C. A. Hall, and teach it, and the apostolic characwhich had been secured under misrep- ter of the work in Korea greatly imresentation by some advance agent. prest him. No missionaries ever The audience was very small. On seemed to be more filled with the Holv Monday, January 1st, the party started Spirit or more true to the Bible and by an overland express journey to Christ ~ha.n those in charge of the Koovertake its steamer at Kobe, whence rean mIssIons. its members sailed for China, presum- It was, therefore, suggested by friends that funds be given for a Pierson .Memorial Bible School in Korea, trustees in Seoul, when they have been the cost to be determined by the duly organized and incorporated. The amount of the contributions. There following- conditions are made by the were some generous responses in sums New York Committee: ranging between $5 and $5,000 each. I. The school shall be union or After much correspondence and con- interdenominational and shall be called ferences with missionaries of the Pres- "The Arthur T. Pierson Memorial byterian and Methodist churches and Bible School."

the Y. M. C. A. in Korea, the com- 2. It shall be located in Seoul, Ko- mittee have undertaken to cooperate rea, on a site selected by the trustees with the Union Bible Institute in Seoul and approved by the New York Com- to establish the Memorial Bible School mittee.

in the Capital City. The amount ~. The purpose of the school shall needed is at least $35,000, as follows: be to teach the Bible, as the "only in- r. Main building, containing class- fallible rule of faith and !practise"

rooms, auditorium, administration of- and to train Korean Christians for fices, library and social rooms, $r6,o00. Christian work. Its teachings shall in- 2. Men's dormitory, for about 70 clude the deity of Jesus Christ and sal- men, three in a room, $7,000. vation only through his atoning work.

3. Women's dormitory, for about 70 4. The Board of Trustees shall be women, three in a room, $7,000. composed of representatives of mis- Land must also be purchased and sions working in Seoul, including the equipment must be provided, so that Presbyterian Mission (North) and the $35,000 is a small sum with which to Methodist Episcopal Missions (North provide for 150 Korean Christians and South). Members shaH be elected each year, that they may be trained in annually to serve three years, shall be a knowledge of the Bible and for nominated by the board and elected Christian work. by the missions which they represent.

We venture to say that no similar 5. The financial support of the Bible amount could be invested at home or School shall be guaranteed by the vari- elsewhere that could mean as much ous missions represented on the board, for the advancement of the cause of in amounts proportionate to their rep- ] esus Christ. To-day is the critical resentation.

time in Korea, and presents opportu- 6. The final plans for buildings, or- nities for converting a nation and for ganization and management of the molding a church that may never be Bible School shall be submitted to the presented again. New York Committee for approval be- The committee have already re- fore adoption. After the final approval ceived in cash and pledges about $17,- of these, the New York Committee 000, and it is hoped that other friends shall be discontinued.

of Dr. Pierson and of his Master, Any friends who are led to desire Jesus Christ, will be glad to take a to contribute toward this work, may share in this great work. There have send their gifts to the office of the been no direct appeals for funds, as MISSIONARY REVIEW, checks and the committee believe that givers money orclers being- made payable to should be moved by the Spirit of God. order of D. W. McWilliams, treas.

The purpose is not to perpetuate a A year hence-who can prophecy 1'an.(', Lut to carryon a work for God what awaits tis? What will be the -a 'vvork tbat is greatly needed and results of our stewardship? Will that that has already marked signs of His which we have, still be in our hands blessing. to give, or will we have been called The committee proposes to place the to give an account to God? A vear $17,000 already contributed, and what- hence we hope that the Memorial Bible ever other sums may be Riven for the School will be a reality and a power same purpose, into the hands of the for God in Korea. THE CHURCH AND THE from the statement of the superintend- ent of the City Mission that she and IMMIGRANTS her two women assistants can use nine languages, while the three mission- I N the article by Mr. Leroy Hodges aries in the Congregational churches (MISSIONARY REVIEW, March, can use six more, but that these fifteen 1912, page 167), attention is called to languages are only about one-half of the fact that, generally speaking, "the thuse needed for work in the cosmo- churches in America are not doing politan city. their full duty" toward the immi- grants. This is, unfortunately, true, The problem of the Church and the but at the same time there are many immigrant is a most complex and dif- churches and some whole communities ficult one, and it can not be handled which are carefully and systematically until we have missionaries for each studying the subject of their duty to nationality who are familiar with the the foreigners at their doors, and they slJecific language. In an early num- are trying to meet their obligations. A ber of the REVIEW we are to give our good example of this we have found readers the story of "What New in New Britain, Conn., a manufactur- Britain Churches Are Doing for the ing city where the population is 80 Immigrants." per cent. foreign, and largely very recently foreign. "THE CATHOLIC WORLD"-A CORRECTION In New Britain the City Mission works through the churches, and, I N the April number of the REVIEW since it has no separate hall or building a paragraph appeared, credited to where to hold services, in the churches. the Catholic World, which stated that Different churches open their doors to Homan Catholics were to wield their different sets of foreigners, who, as votes to gain the ascendency in Amerfar as possible, are ministered to in ica. This paragraph and sentiment is their own language, until they can un- repudiated by the editor of the Cathoderstand English and be drawn into lic World, who says that it never apthe Sunday-school and regular serv- peared in those pages. ices. The City Mission's superintendent, Mrs. B. W. Labaree (formerly a It seems to have originated in some missionary in Persia), and her assist- other paper and was copied by the ants are available at any time for start- MISSIONARY REVIEW. By mistake the ing and carrying on such work in the name of the paper from which it was different churches, the plan being to copied was omitted. We regret this start as rapidly as seems wise and error and are thankiul that the paraprofitable, different lines of City Mis- graph is repudiated by the Catholic sion work in the different churches, World. and to direct such work only so long as is necessary until the church can CREDIT GIVEN take control of it. T HE very clever and striking illus- The two large Congregational trations that appeared in our May churches of New Britain have had and]une numbers, "The True Chriswork for distinct nationalities for a tian Eye-glasses," and "The Lord's number of years, not, in any sense, Prayer Revised," should have been under the direction of the City Mis- credited to the United Presbyterian sion, tho in close cooperation with it. Year Book, from which ihey were They are employing three mission- copied. aries. The wheel showing the Bible as the But while New Britain is making an hub for the "Evangelization of the effort to reach the foreigners and the World," in our June number, should lapsed masses in the city, there is much have been credited to the International room for improvement. This is clear Sunday-school Association.

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS THE OCEAN WORLD dominion legislature submitted to the Church Union in Australia vote of the people a proposal that the manufacture, sale and importa- T HE Episcopalians and Presbyter- tion of intoxicating liquors into the ians in Australia have agreed upon islands should be forever prohibited. a basis of cooperation and union in The result of the voting was a very which there is a statement concerning sub3tantial majority adverse to the orders, each apparently retaining its sa1oons-2 55,ooo votes for prohibiown formula of faith. The resolu- tion as opposed to 202,000 against tion reported it as follows: "That it. But the affirmative majority in a union of the Church of England in this case figures out only 55 per cent. Australia and Tasmania and the Pres- of the total poll, and the constitubyterian Church of Australia be ef- tion of the dominion provides 'that a fected and consummated, by a joint referendum of this sort shall not be solemn act under the authority and considered to have carried unless the sanction of both churches, in which affirmative amounts to 60 per cent. each church shall confer upon the presbyters of the other all the rights of the total. Had this extra 5 per and privileges neccessary for the exercise of their office in the united cent. been won over to prohibition, church, so that from the moment of the liquor traffic would have had four such union all the presbyters of each years to wind up its affairs, and 1916 church shall have equal status in the would have been the first prohibition united church." year in New Zealand.

A Samoan Note-Marvel in Samoa I Famous Philippine School Burned IN the South Seas! The Samoan Christians contributed $23,000 last T HE Jaro Industrial School, one of year toward general missionary work, the most progressive of all schools four times as much as in 1901. Vol- in the Philippines, has just burned. unteer Polynesian missionaries are It was located quite near to Iloilo, going from Samoa, Rarotonga, and upon Panay Island, and was estab- the Gilbert Islands to carry the Gos- lished by the American Baptist For- pel to the Papuans of New Guinea.

eign Missionary Society. It was ac- The Samoans have brought a pastor commodating 349 boys and had a large from China to care for the Chinese staff of native teachers, with Rev. W. coolies emigrating to Samoa.

O. Valentine as principal. The Successor of Father Damien It is the intention to rebuild the B school as soon as money can be se- ROTHER DUTTON, successor of Father Damien and last survivor cured for the purpose, because it is greatly needed for the traimng of of the first leper nurses of Molokai, self-supporting young men of the Hawaii, is now facing the death middle-class, to whom it offers aca- which made Father Damien's name demic, industrial, and religious train- known throughout the civilized world.

ing. Brother Dutton, or Captain Ira Barnes Dutton, as he was known be- New Zealand Almost for Prohibition fore entering the missionary field, is NEW ZEALAND, in a recent ref- a civil war veteran. Enlisting as a erendum, very narrowly missed member of the Janesville City (Vt.) the honor of becoming the first solidly Zouave Cadets, he rose to the rank of prohibition nation of the world. The captain. After the war he entered

the services of the Louisville and taneously. They are called the Cha- N ashville railroad, subsequently join- pels of the tongues, and each one ing the Dominican Fathers at Mem- named after its benefactor.

phis. He was living in a Trappist The New Water Street Mi••ion monastery when the story of Father T Damien's heroic work at Molokai HE famous Jerry McAuley Mis- sion, where so many "down-andreached him. Vhen Father Damien died in 1889 Brother Dutton suc- outs" have been regenerated and ceeded him. have been brought "up-and-into" the Samoa and India Send Gifts Church of Christ, has opened its new building at 3 r6 Water Street, New T HE astonishing and growing liber- York. May the blessing of God rest upon Mr. and Mrs. Wyburn and . ality of some of the Polynesian Mrs. Lamont as they continue in missions of the London Missionary their labors of love for the rescue of Society gives a challenge to the home these human relicts who have made churches. The churches, in parti- shipwreck of life by dishonesty and cular, of the Samoan Islands of the South' Pacific have this year sent drink. Five thousand dollars would home to the parent society gifts of pay' the last indebtedness on the £5,073. This sum comes from chur- building. ches which have in all less ·than 9,000 members. Jt forms an increase of The New Methodist Secretaries A nearly a thousand pounds on the sum T the recent Methodist General Conference in Minneapolis, Dr. sent last year and is more than double the sum sent four years ago, which A. B. Leonard resigned as Secretary was £2,403. The figure becomes of the Foreign Board, Dr. Homer C. more impressive when we remember Stuntz was made a bishop, and in their that the Samoan churches of the Lon- places three new secretaries were elecdon Missionary Society, quite apart ted: Rev. Frank Mason North, D.D.; from these sums sent home, support Mr. S. Earle Taylor, of the Methodist 192 ordained native pastors and 260 Laymen's Movement, and Bishop W. native preachers.-L. M. S. Chronicle. F. Oldham, formerly missionary to AMERICA India and Malaysia. They will make The Chapels of the Tongues strong, aggressive missionary direc- tors. The former secretaries have EVERY day some sign is given us been enabled to build up a great work. of the cosmopolitan character of Our expectations for wise and steady our great cities. At a recent confirma- advance grows strong with the new tion service in St. Bartholomew's officers.

Church in N ew York, 5 different lan- Works of Methodist Women guages were employed-English, Swe- E dish, German, Armenian and Chinese. VERY four years, at the conven- ing of the General Conference, Rev. Hugo Holmgren presented 14 Swedes to Bishop Greer; Rev. A. the vVoman's Foreign Missionary Yahannan, 8 Armenians; Rev. Max Society of the Methodist Episcopal Pinkert, 32 Germans; and Rev. R. S. Church presents a summarized report W. 'Wood, 2 Chinamen. Members of of its work to the General Conference.

several other nationalities were pre- At its recent session held in Minne- sent to witness the scene. The Epis- apolis the Society reported 387 mis- copal Cathedral of St. John the Di- sionaries on the foreign field, native vine in New York has 7 chapels pro- workers 1,948, Bible women 2,000, jecting as spokes from a hub around schools 919 with 26,310 pupils, and 18 the great altar in the chancel. In hospitals. This work is maintained in these chapels services in 7 different the homeland by 5,877 societies in languages will be going on simul- churches that have a membership of

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

186,I I4, and by young peoples' and Merchants and Minions children's societies that are composed of 100,I36 members. In the four NOT long ago the San Francisco years the society expended for foreign Associated Chamber of Com- work $2,711,548.32, merce sent a party of representative business men to China in order to The women in German Methodist increase acquaintance and develop churches in the United States have so- commercial relations. They had not cieties that number 7,997 members, expected to come into any especial and their colIections for the four years contact with missions or to consider past totaled $9 I ,434.08. them at all. But since the mission- aries have preceded the merchants in The American Baptists China they were forced to learn something about mission work. At T HE American Baptist Foreign first they were divided in their opin- Missionary Society is fortunate ions–one-third favoring, one-third in retaining the services of Dr. F. P. opposed and one-third indifferent. Haggard as Home Secretary. They But at the last meeting before their have also elected as Foreign Secretary return, held in Hong Kong, the matter in the place of Dr. T. S. Barbour, who was put to vote and the twenty-five resigned, an able Missionary advocate commissioners voted unanimously in Rev. James H. Franklin, D.D., of favor of missions. These men were Colorado Springs. He has already not merely from San Francisco but entered upon his duties and wilI doubt- were picked citizens selected from less develop into an able missionary Spokane to San Diego. In their offi- statesman. Dr. Franklin is a Virgin- cial report they say, "To the great ian by birth, about forty years of age work done by the missionaries in all and has had experience of District parts of China is due, doubtless, in a Home Missionary Secretary and as a large part, the wonderful progress member of the Commission sent to made in education and commerce -investigate conditions in the Kongo within recent years, and much of Free State. He has been a member of Chinese officialdom cheerfully extends the Northern Baptist Convention them due credit." Executive Committee and a member of the Board of Managers of The Some Missionary Offerings in New York Foreign Missionary Society. Thus he comes to the work with knowledge T HE Protestant Episcopal Diocese from study and practical experience. of New York has a committee called "The Cooperating Committee Free Baptist and Baptists in the Laymen's Missionary Move- ment." This committee reports some T HE report chronicles the merging very encouraging indications of ac- of the Free Baptist missionary tivity and success, among which are interests, which brought to the For- the following of special interest: eign Society the Bengal Mission with funds and securities amounting to The Church of the Incarnation in- $65,81 I .55. The transfer meeting of creased its offerings from $II ,000 to $17,700 last year. Ten churches gave October 5 was "an epoch-marking between $r,ooo and $2,000 each; one church gave $2,500; four churches occasion," a practical accomplishment gave between $3,300 and $3,800 each; of union. Dr. A. 'vV. Anthony, who was elected Joint Secretary of the one church gave $4,200; another, $5,- three General Societies, has been serving since October last and the 045; another, $12,770; another, $12,- results of his work have fulIy demon- 884; another, $13,350; another, $17,- strated the wisdom of his appoint- 785. It is expected that one-half of ment. the churches in the diocese will use the duplex envelope system before the year is ended, which would mean

probably a doubling of financial re- Activity of Canadian Laymen turns .and other advantages besides. THE Laymen's Missionary Move- Last year the committee worked for Inent in Canada has recently conmoney, but this year it works for men, and the money is easily taken care of. ducted a remarkable series of I I mis- sionary conventions. The entire Do- "Fruits of the Women's Jubilee" minion, from west to east, has been touched and thoroughly aroused.

AT the Triennial Conference of the These conventions mark another dis- Women's Boards of Foreign Mis- tinct step in the life of the Canadian ions held in Philadelphia, some very churches. The Canadian council of interesting figures were presented by the Laymen's Missionary Movement Mrs. Henry W. Peabody in her ad- reports the following increase in condress on the Fruits of the ] ubilec. tributions from the respective denomi- Pittsburgh led the van in the Post Ju- nations during the three years since bilee work so far as results can be its inauguration: Anglican from actually tabulated. In that city there $252,910 to $354,128; Baptist, from are 6,500 new members of mission- $207,679 to $296,569; Congregational, ary societies 2,300 subscriptions to from $29,948 to $41,500; Disciples, missionary magazines and I03 new from $9,057 to $9,675; Evangelical organizations. The Jubilee gifts in Association, from $7,606 to $II,I42; money from Pittsburgh totaled $100, Lutheran, from $9,633 to $15,462; 925, at the date of this report. Among Methodist, from $50~MO<j to $749,- other cities receiving honorable men- 677; Presbyterian, from $466,4I8 to tion were Dayton, 0., Evanston, Ill., $738,297.

Philadelphia, and Beverly, Mass. AThe Fruit of Persecution in Brazil N unlettere? negr~ wom~n was A Rest Home for Missionaries MANY a missionary comes home converted III a VIllage III Sao on his furlough tired and worn, Paulo, Brazil, and proceeded to buy perhaps weakened by bad climate, or a Bible. Unable to read it herself, just recovering from illness. He needs she would call together her neighbors, a place where he can rest and recu- sing a few hymns, give her testimony, perate, but his salary, small at its and then hand the book to a school best, is frequently reduced when at boy who read to the assembled comhome. Many of the Missionary socie- pany. For this offense she and her ties of Germany have provided free friends were arrested at the instiga- Rest Homes for their missionaries on tion of a priest, beaten and set to work furlough and their families. The on the roads. INhen they were re- United States do not yet have such leased they were so bitterly persecuted institutions. that they were forced to leave their We are glad to know, therefore, homes. Now in 14 different villages that there has been established, under evangelization work is proceeding a~ the auspices of the International Medi- a result of the religious activities of cal Missionary Society, a place, these refugees. Mr. Terrell, the Me- Mountain Rest, at Lithia, Mass., thodist pastor at U ruguayana, has the where missionaries and their families oversight of these centers.-Records can rest. The charges for board are of Christian Work.

so small that the poorest missionary The Presbyterian Jubilee in Brazil is able to pay them, the management is Christian, and the surroundings of FIFTY-THREE years ago, August the place, which is located in the Berk- I2, r859, Rev. Ashbel Simonton shire Hills, are beautiful and healthful. landed in Rio de Janeiro. Two years Mrs. L. W. Cleaveland, Lithia, Mass., later, on January 12, 1862, two Bra- is in charge. zilians canfest Christ and founded

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

the first Presbyterian church. This ica, and many of the native Indians year their lineal descendants united have been baptized by them. In many in a jubilee celebration. The present parts of the vast continent they held building has 1,200 sittings, but is sway over the natives and have built too small. The total gifts of the fine churches. These churches have church amount to $10,000 a year, and fallen to ruins, and the great mass of 46 new members were received du- the baptized Indians and of their chil- ring jubilee week. Five other churches dren have reverted to their pagan faith. in the city have grown out of this Many of these converts continued, in church, which is the strongest in their ignorance, to mingle pagan and South America. Roman Catholic customs. Thus, soon after the departure of the priests, Moravian Mission in Surinam many of the baptized pagans returned entirely to the religion and practises "FOREIGN and home mission work of their ancestors. But few of the in- should ever go hand in hand, all habitants of the great interior forests of South America have been reached the world over," says the 111oravian by any missionaries, and thus it comes Missions, published by the English that to-day there are hundreds of In- Moravian Society, which has exten- dian tribes in South America which sive work in East Central Africa, and are utterly uncivilized and have never especially in the great Surinam dis- heard the Gospel. In Peru alone there trict, "and it is interesting to see that are 69 such tribes. The difficulties our foreign mission in Surinam has of their evangelization are tremendous, considerable home activities. There partly on account of their mode of are prayer and Bible reading unions living and their scattered condition, in several congregations, as well as partly on account of their prejudice societies of Christian Endeavor for against the white man, from whose youths and girls and children." Para- ancestors their fathers suffered atrocimaribo has its "Bible and Tract So- ties, the like of which have only been ciety." Two Christian papers are pub- excelled, if excelled at all, on the lished there-the 5 onntagsblad, in Kongo. But are difficulties a valid Dutch, and the Makzien, in Negro- excuse for leaving the preaching of the English-and each is taken by about Gospel undone? These Indians need 500 subscribers. the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ. They should have it. The figures of the educational activities of Surinam Mission show 33 EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN day-schools, with 3,183 scholars, and IS Sunday-schools, with 1,642 Sun- A Year of the Greatest Bible Society day-scholars. T HE 108th anniversary meeting of The Surinam Mission has a mem- the British and Foreign Bible Sobership of 27,141. Six churches in ciety was held recently. The report Paramaribo, the capital of Surinam, have 13,689 members. Some of the for the year, presented by Rev. J. H. churches there have a membership of over 3,000. There are c.olony stations Ritson, showed a record circulation, where churches have a total member- a record income, and "a record expendiship of II,973. Of these, 2,127 belong ture. The total issues amounted to to Bushland congregations far up five 7,394,523 copies, in 440 languages, inof the great rivers of Surinam-the cluding those of eight new versions. Marowijne, the Cottica, the Surinam, These include Dabida, a dialect of the the Saramacca, and the Coppename. Taita tongue, spoken in British East Africa; Beta, the speech of a tribe of South America's Indians Land Dyaks, in Borneo; Kiwai, for a people living on the Fly River, New NEARLY four hundred years ago Guinea; Limba, a language current the Jesuits and other Roman Catholic orders entered South Amer-

among the negroes of Sierra Leone; lin more than a thousand delegates Lakher, to be used by a border tribe in were present, among them the Emthe Lushai Hills, between Burma and press herself. These leagues are Assam; and Chinook Jargon, which pledged to help in all possible ways in is a patois used by several Indian parish work, by invitation to services, tribes scattered along the American by visiting the sick and afflicted, colcoast, from Oregon to Alaska. Then lecting children into Sunday-schools, come two gipsy dialects-Eastern Ro- helping families at times of birth, of many, spoken in Bulgaria; and South death, of sickness or of need. The (~erll1an Romany. leagues of the Rhineland reported 19,- 679 cases provided with volunteer A Year of the Oldest Missionary Society nursing, 3,381 of these being of night- watching by the sick. The Berlin T r-IE Society for the Propagation unions carryon an extensive employ. of the Gospel dates from 170I. ment bureau activity, especially for According to the last annual report women who take work to their homes. recently given, there are in all 1,254 They have also raised 113,300 marks missionaries on the society's list. in the past year, hiring 113 trained There are also in the various missions nurses to work among the sick poor of about 3,000 lay teachers, 3,200 stu- the capital. dents in the society's colleges, and about 71,500 children in the mission New Director of Paris Missionary schools in Asia and Africa. Society A Great Work for Children pASTOR JEAN BIANQUIS has T HE forty-sixth annual report of been appointed the successor of Dr. Barnardo's Homes Associations showed that, to Decembcl 31st the late A. Boegner as director of the last, 75,462 children had passed Paris Missionary Society. He has through the rescue doors; 2,21 I being been its general secretary IS years admitted in 19I1. Two-thirds came and is thoroughly acquainted with the from the provinces and one-third from work of the society in Madagascar, the metropolis. Nine thousand and Rhodesia, Basutoland, French Kongo, forty-nine boys and girls of all ages Senegal, Tahiti, Loyalty Islands, and were under the care of the association New Caledonia. He spent almost three at the close of the year. Included in years, 1901 to 1904, in Madagascar this number were 300 boys in training while the state of affairs there was for the navy and mercantile marine at quite critical, and he visited Basutothe Watts Naval Training School in land in I908, when the Basuto Mission Nodolk, and on the training-ship celebrated its 75th anniversary on George L. Munro, stationed at Yar- October 20th and 21st (see MISSIONmouth. One thousand and eight young ARY REVIEW, I909, page 229)· emigrants were sent out during the year (1,002 to Canada and 6 to Aus- Pastor Daniel Couve has been aptralia), making a total of 23,622 emi- pointed general secretary of the sograted. Ninety-eight per cent. are ciety. He has served faithfully and successful. successfully as missionary in the French Kongo, and has been assistant THE CONTINENT to the late Mr. Boegner for five years.

German Women in Volunteer Parish Spanish Religious Tract and Book Work Society T HE Women's Evangelical Auxil- T HE present religious state of Spain iary Unions (Frauen-Hilfe Ver- is not encouraging. Fanaticism eine) were founded 2I years ago by on the one hand, and infidelity on the the present German Empress. They other, stifle the spiritual sentiments of now number 1,800 local unions, and the people. Rome's baneful influence at their last general meeting in Ber- and the erroneous guidance of Spain's

WORLD-WIDE MISSION ARY NEWS

political leaders unite in strengthening 1,083 native paid helpers (28 ordained the opposition of the masses to Protes- ministers, 68 evangelists, and 987 tant missionaries and doctrines. Re- teachers). The number of native vol- ligious liberty in Spain is only nomi- untary helpers is 2, I36 elders and 214 nal, at best, and Spain of to-day has others. There were baptized 15.492 less freedom for religion and the press. adult heathen, the largest number ever The free distribution of the Word of attained in the history of the society, God is the most effectual, economical and larger by almost 5,000 than the and rapid way of dispelling Romish previous highest number, and 21,478 darkness, and the Spanish Religious inquirers were being prepared for bap- Tract and Book Society has done this tism when the new year commenced.

work now 30 years. It is under the The number of Christian natives un- management of Rev. Lopez Rodriguez, der the care of the missionaries has the director of the Figueras Evangelis- . increased to 176,844, and the 752 mis- tic Mission (see MISSIONARY REVIEW, sionary schools contain 42,S 12 pupils.

March, 1912, page 226), and its head- The increase in baptisms is most re- quarters is Figuera, the busy city in markable upon Sumatra, where 12,055 the province of Gerona, close to the heathen were baptized in 191 I and French frontier. The society rejoices 7,421 in 1910, and where the total in many voluntary workers (mission- increase of church members was aries of all denominations, evangel- 14,058 in 1910.

ists, school teachers, and many of The Rhenish Missionary Society those who having been converted was founded in 1828, and its fields through the instrumentality of the so- are South and Southwest Africa, New ciety gladly and freely give their serv- Guinea, the Dutch East Indies, and ices in aid of the blest work). Many China. Its work is very encouraging, of its volumes are sent out through as the figures for I91 I abundantly the mail, the interior postage in Spain prove.

being very cheap. Lately a vigorous The Power of Prayer campaign against the extensive free circulation of infidel literature has FROM Germany comes the news of been started through the medium of the death of Eberhard von Rothan interesting magazine, entitled The kirch. He was an old officer of the Bible. Various books for the young German army and had been in the have also been published, and inter- war of 1870-71, but his later life was national lesson leaflets, well illus- devoted to purity work among young trated, are printed for 21 Sabbathschools in different parts of Spain. men, especially in connection with the y. ~L C. A. of Berlin. He was a During 191 I the Spanish Religious praying man, and daily he remembered Tract Society distributed 48,970 Span- his numerous friends and others by ish Gospels and 252,027 Spanish name, rising at six in the morning tracts in Spain itself and among every day and spending two and one- Spanish-speaking inhabitants of Eng- half hours in earnest prayer and mediland, France, Switzerland, Portugal, tation. In all parts of Germany men Italy, Holland, Madeira, Canary bore testimony to the fact that God Islands, Philippines, and North and answered the prayers of von Roth- South America. kirch, for they were won to Christ by him. His little room at the St. Michael An Encouraging Report Hospiz was called "the most blest con- T HE Rhenish Missionary Society fessional in Germany," and hundreds announces its statistical figures, look back to that place as the place of preliminary to the publication of its their spiritual birth. Among them report for 1911. It is employing 184 most prominent perhaps is Pastor Le European male and 21 female mission- Sener, the famous city missionary of aries, which are assisted by a force of Berlin. When a young student, he

met von Rothkirch, who propounded keepers cordially accepted the new to him at once the question, "Have you idea, but those of them who were Mo- a living Savior?" The answer was hammedans insisted on having the "I hope so," but von Rothkirch quickly Bible hung up on the wall, because it said, "If I should ask if you have a is holy. They felt that letting it lie bride would you answer thus? When on the old stools, which are the only one stands in living relation to the Sa- furniture, would be to treat a holy vior, it is a matter of deepest certain- book with disrespect.

ty." To this certainty the young student came through the instrumentality Growth of the Western Turkey Mission T of von Rothkirch, the man of prayer. HE Western Turkey Mission of ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS the American Board has devel- oped remarkably during the last fifty A "The Port of Jerusalem" years. In 1860 it had II stations, 22 N American consular report states outstations, 60 missionaries, 76 native that measures are again being workers, 544 church members, and taken by the Turkish government to 1,931 adherents. On December 31, have a safe harbor constructed at Jaffa, 19II, it had 6 stations, 97 outstations, the Port of Jerusalem. "The danger 76 missionaries, 450 native workers, of making a landing at Jaffa," it is 4,384 church members, and 16,131 adstated, "has not only deterred many herents. In 1866 the proportion of forpeople from visiting Jerusalem, but eign to native workers was 1 to 17li; there are periods of sometimes more to-day it is 1 to 6, foreign workers than a week when landing in small having increased 26 2-3 per cent. and boats is absolutely impossible. Steam- native workers 492 per cent. Memers which call at Jaffa anchor about bership in the churches has grown I,OOO yards from the shore." Vice- nearly tenfold, while the missionary consul Lewis Heck (Jerusalem) esti- schools have grown from 27 in 1860 mates the cost of the undertaking at to 157 in 1912, and the total number not less than £800,000. Those who of pupils from 754 to 9,056. In 1860 have followed the developments of the the money given by the American last fifty years, in the light of the Board for the maintenance of the work many prophetic intimations regarding was $83,314, or 152 times as much as the land and the people of Israel, can that given by the people; in I910 it not but view with profound interest was $108,992, or only I I-3 as much the project to which attention is thus as that given by the people.

called. The Power of Christian Kindness The "Gideons" Invading the Orient FTER the bombardment of Beirut A N last Christmas Day some Ar- by the Italian men-of-war, the O menians of Harpoot copied the Greek Orthodox Bishop of the city Gideons in their chosen work of put- invited Moslem women and children ting Bibles in hotels. Harpoot does to take refuge in the homes, convents, 110t yet copy the West in the matter of and churches of Lebanon, as guests hotels, but it welcomes travelers to of the Christians. Mohammedan wri- hans, whose guests eat what food they ters in Egypt and Turkey took imme- themselves can cook and sleep on the diate notice of the proclamation and floor wherever they find space to praised the bishop with glowing words, spread their own bedding. The work and it became quickly apparent that of the American "Gideons" of Har- this act of kindness had made a won- poot was to furnish the bare and derful impression upon the Moham- cheerless rooms of the hans with medans.

Bibles. The books were in Armenian A few days after his proclamation or Turkish, according to the language the bishop drove in his carriage most used in each han. All the han- through the Moslem quarter of the

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

city. A great crowd soon surrounded ability, who has taken a leading part him and the driver was forced to stop. in the work of the National Mission- The bishop was thoroughly alarmed ary Society of India. For some time lest some of the bloody threats against he has been head of the Dornakal Christians, made by Moslem fanatics, Mission in South India. It is thought should be executed. But he was quickly that this appointment indicates anreassured by such cries as, "What can other step toward the development of we do for you? Where may we take a truly Indian church. The Dnyanoyou? Let us unharness your horses da)'a says: "Following the recent and draw your carriage ourselves." decision to organize a synod in the Bombay presidency, this appointment It is not reported if these Moham- of an Indian to be a bishop is anmedans really took the place of the other notable advance toward liberal bishop's horses, but the whole incident progress in the Anglican Church and shows the tremendous influence which toward the momentous goal of makthe bishop's act of Christian kindness ing Christianity an indigenous rehad upon these prejudiced people. ligion in India.'?

INDIA Church Union in India Selling Bibles in India CLERGYMEN of the Church of England usually stand aloof of HE Bible colporteur gets a varied all sections of the Protestant Church T reception in Madras. From an and the farthest away from any kind article in the latest issue of the Bible of church union. It is, therefore, in the World we take the following: especially significant that the Bishop "Begone!" cried a woman of the vil- of Bombay, Dr. Palmer, made some lage headman's family at Pittada ; remarkable statements at, the Dio- "some of our relatives have become cesan Conference recently held in Christians through reading the Bible. Bombay. Speaking of the Indian Your book casts a spell, and we are Church, he is reported to have said, afraid of it. Take it away!" A Brah- "What can we, as children of the man official, recognizing colporteur Church of England, wish to found Benjamin at Paramatti, remarked: "I in India? Surely not the Church have read with much pleasure the little of England. There would be no book I bought from you last time. Let meaning in this. Indians will never me now have a copy of the whole be Englishmen. India will never Bible." Elsewhere a village magis- be England. The Church of India trate ordered a weIl-bound Bible; and, is what needs to be founded an-d to when the colporteur delivered it, he grow up. Not a Church, but the took it with delight, and prest the book Church, the Catholic Church of against his forehead as a mark of deep Christ." It is said that the Bishop reverence. completely carried his clergy with him in his efforts to secure some The First Native Indian Bishop kind of self-government for the branch of the Church of England in A N innovation in religious circles India. in India is that a native Indian clergyman has been raised to the The Telugu Mission Diamond Jubilee episcopate in the Anglican Church. Rev. Vedanayakan Azariah has been THE Telugus, members of a nonappointed Suffragan Bishop of Ma- Aryan or Dravidian race, inhabit dras. Besides his own tongue, Mr. Azariah is a fluent and impressive the east coast of the peninSUla of speaker in English, as many can tes- Hincustan, India, north of the city tify who have heard his addresses- of Madras and south of the Godanotably at the World Missionary vari River, and their country ex- Conference held in Edinburgh. He tends nearly 200 miles westward is a young man, of fine spirit and

from the coast of the Bay of Bengal. that teaching, it will make all the dif- In r836, Rev. S. S. Day, of the ference to the future of the country. American Baptist Foreign Mission- 1t is only in the present type of mi~­ ary Society, commenced the work sion and college that the Indian Chrisfrom which the Telugu Mission has tian who is to be a leader of his grown. Thus the Diamond Jubilee Church can obtain an education keepof the mission could be celebrated a ing him in contact with all affairs and short time ago, with suitable cere- the people of his nation, and, at the monies and in the presence of a not- same time, receive special Christian able company of clergym~n and mis- instruction. In mission colleges, Mosionaries, and several representatives hammedans, Hindus, Christians, livinv of the American Baptist Foreign together on terms of social equality Missionary Society, who had come and friendship, educated together in from the United States to India. the same courses, provided both a Special attention was paid, through- forecast of the future, of a unified out the Jubilee, to Christian edu- India, and an opportunity for the most cation, and the subject of church suitable and best education of the Infederation was also given a promi- dian Christian.-C. H. C. Sharp, of nent place in the deliberations. The Delhi, in Australian Men and Misgreat events were the laying of the cornerstone of the Cole-Ackerman SIOIlS. Memorial High School at N e11ore, and the announcement that the BrIt- A Summer School for India ish and Foreign Bible Society has made it possible for the Baptists to S IX weeks ago Christian workers unite with it in a union version of in some parts of India fell in line the Bible in Telugu, which will be with some of the later occidental missatisfactory to all the churches. sionary schemes, and had a snmmer school for Christian workers that con- The Te1ugu Baptist Mission is one tinued for two weeks. The school of the most flourishing on the for- was held in Ahmednagar, and there eign field. During the seventy-five were three sessions daily, besides years of the work there have been evening rnectings. The day sessions approximately roo,ooo conversions. were in the nature of classes, and the The mission supports about 650 evenings were devoted to informing schools, with more than 16,000 stu- talks on the Christian life. The Madents. It included 140 churches and rathi language was used exclusively. reported 1,554 baptisms in 19IO, one There were a large number of speakyoung missionary alone having bap- ers, among them a dozen or more tized 133 high-caste converts. The widely known missionaries and native fact that many of the recent con- ministers. verts have been from the higher castes is one of the most encourag- Among the Women of Siam ing features of the work. MRS. J. A. EAKIN, missionary of Christian Education for India the Presbyterian Board has been engaged in touring among the women MUCH interest has been aroused by of Siam the past five years. She the declaration made at the Del- writes that this work brings her face hi Durbar that education was to be to face with the lowest type of heaspread, beyond higher education in the thenism among these women, and the form of primary education for the results of centuries of servitude and masses of India. Here again, is ex- cruel treatment and superstition are actly the same apportunity and res- appalling. The women are almost ponsibility. They need the religious naked, their heads are shaved, their influence in their teaching. If Chris- mouths are overflowing betel, and tians undertake a large proportion of their minds are saturated with super- stition and with obscene thoughts that

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 55!

no American would harbor for a mo- be correspondingly decreased. China ment. Yet the Gospel and earnest in the last three years has reduced her Christian love conquer even these cultivation of opium by about 70 per degraded beings. Mrs. Eakin cent. It is therefore almost certain tells of the mother of the head- that within the next two years, or even man of one village who had less, the poppy will no longer be grown visited the missionaries and been in China, and that consequently, in taught the Gospel, and after her return accordance with the projected treaty, to her village she brought eleven others the lucrative traffic from India will to accept Christ. In a Laos village automatically be brought to an end. the service had to be given up, because the acetylene gas outfit was not in A Summary of Radical Reforms working order, but the disappointed women clung to the missionary and A MOST striking and impressive made her promise that she and her picture of the transformation takhelpers would come again. In an- ing place in China is afforded by this other village are several inquirers and grouping of facts found in an article one old woman of seventy who was by a physician writing from Chung taught of Christ many years ago, but I~ing: The queue, which was imposed surrendered only last year. She is upon them over 200 years ago by their now a happy woman and is learning ::'vlanchu conquerors, and which almost more and more of the love of Christ. to a man they had grown to think was In another village, a man who was a part of themselves, is gone to stay. said t'o be one hundred years of age The new government has come out and his aged wife came out, against strong against the custom of foot the opposition of all their relatives in binding, absolutely forbidding the the village, and were baptized. The same. The reform against opium testimony of a blind woman who had smoking is equally enforced. They have changed from the lunar month learned of Tesus in the Mission Hos- to that of the sun, and dating from this year their year will be the same pital, was 'influencing her neighbors as the foreign. The better classes have in the same village greatly. Thus almost to a man adopted the foreign everywhere the Gospel is cOl1Cl11er-inO" hat, and those who can afford it are the women among whom the faithful wearing the foreign shoes. Foreign missionary is laboring amid difficul- tailoring establishments are springing ties and disappointments and perils up all over the city. I am even told from robbers and thieves and evil that as soon as the government is men. properly established, all business shall cease on the Sabbath day. This last CHINA does not mean that they are keeping the Sabbath from a Christian stand- China and Opium point, but because they recognize the importance of one day of rest. ACCORDING to recent news, an agreement has been practically Remarkable Chinamen reached between the Chinese Foreign Office and Great Britian. The A HIGH Chinese official, recently 111;1in points of the ag-reement are: (I) baptized by Ding Li Mei, the That the importation of Indian great Chinese evangelist, now underopium shall cease as soon as the culti- takes the support of twenty of the vation of opium ceases in China. (2) ablest preachers who can be found, at That in the meanwhile the duty on im- an expense of about $7,000 annually, ported opium may be increased for the evangelization of his people. three-fold. (3) That the accumu- He offers a small settlement on his lated stocks of Indian opium, estate in Manchuria free of charge to amounting to about 20,000 chests, all Christians who may apply. Anmay be sold without a time limit, but that the Indian imports shall

other case is that of Dr. Ming, who There are two out appointments on has a hospital in Hangchow, where 50,000 patients are treated each year. this circuit, thirteen and twenty miles His work is so widely known in many provinces that if one is being imposed distant. One of the workers, with upon one has but to say that one will report the matter to Dr. Ming, and it body convulsed with emotion and eyes is usually settled without more difficulty. Principal Chang Po Ling, of streaming with tears, told yesterday of Tientsin, is an educator who is also a social reformer, fighting foot-binding, the state of the Church where he is: early marriages and other abuses. He led hi's own brother to Christ, and has "Every member is in trouble," said he. the satisfaction of hearing that he is the first signer of the declara- "To be reviled and curst is considtion card of the recently organized Chinese Volunteer Movement for the ered light-most of them have heen ministry. As director of the Y. M. C. A., Mr. Chang had the principal maltreated and beaten. . The part in securing a gift of $I3,OOO from H. E. Ou Yang for the new building load is more than I can carry and I site at Tientsin. feel utterly broken and cast down." Chinese Students Accepting Christ The preacher here is a grandson of J W. CLINE writes in Regions Be- • 'j/ond: We have been holding "old lady Wang," of wheelbarrow special services with students for a few days in spite of the very real fame. He is just out of college a difficulties in the way. Last night seven young men manifested very couple of years. He's a jewel. Wish clearly their determination to lead the Christian life and submitted them- we had twenty more like him. He selves to Jesus Christ. Twelve young m'en publicly declared their intention kneels in prayer and in a quiet, pleadto spend their lives in preaching the gospel. They seemed very much in ing tone, prays for God's blessing on earnest and formed a volunteer bancl. During the same series of meetings the people and within two minutes the 6 young women of the Laura Haygood school (just across the street from us) whole congregation in audible, but set themselves apart for definite Christian work. Our hearts are encour- subdued tones are also pleading for aged. mercy. Some North China Native Christians Prayer Asked for a Chinese Governor FROM a letter written by the Rev. George 'N. Verity, in the course AT the meeting of the Methodist Fuchau annual conference a reof a three weeks' country itinerating markable occurrence took place. Gentrip in August among the villages eral Sung, the governor of the provaround Taianfu, is taken the follow- ince, visited the conference as a guest, ing: and by request of one of his aides, prayer was offered for him and his You at home have no idea what it is associates, Bishop Bashford praying. to be in a heathen land and what a and General Sung reverently bowing" hard time these poor people have who his head. Then a week later General try to break away from heathenism. Sung invited the missionaries to his residence, entertaining them and ut- tering the most friendly sort of a welcome to China of the heralds of Christianity. "I am glad the Church is here to save the souls of the Chi- nese people." "We should thank you for all the good you have done." "I ask of you that you join with us for the uplift of this great empire." Re- sponses were made by Bishops Bash- ford and Oldham, by Drs. Gamewell and Hobart, and Mr. Hobart. Several of the men of the province taking a distinct lead in the insurrection are native members of our Church.

A Christian Printing Establishment T HE Commercial Press, Limited, of Shanghai, has twenty branches in various Chinese cities, and a capi-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

tal of $1,000,000, one-third held by help the weak, to champion the cause Japanese and two-thirds by Chinese. of the poor and lowly." More than 1,000 are employed. Its managers are Christian, as also are Dr. Sun never attacks Confucius 60 per cent. of those in responsible or Buddha. He always appeals dipositions. rectly and fervently, and he wins over young and old. To a meeting The Bible in Great Demand of students he said, "My brothers, applied practical Christianity is our T HE American Bible Society has true need. Away with commentaries reports from its agent in China, and doubts. God asks your obedishowing that, in spite of the interrup- ence, not your patronage. He detion of its work caused by the revolu- mands your service, not your critition, its colporteurs have still been able to distribute the Scriptures with CiSl11." unexpected success. In Western Szechuan the Rev. Mr. Torrance, at It is rather significant that, at Dr. Chengtu, reports for the quarter end- Sun's request, Rev. Eugen Sien, pasing November 30th, a total distribu- tor of the Chinese Christian Union tion of nearly II,OOO copies. When in Chicago since 1903, and a promithe new republic was proclaimed Mr. nent missionary among the Chinese Torrance sent copies of the Bible in that great city, left for China in and the Testament to the President February. Rev. Sien and Dr. Sun of the new government and the leader were playmates in Honolulu years of the Provincial Assembly, which ago, and when the fugitive, who was were appreciatively received. The destined to overthrow the Manchu official proclamation issued by the new dynasty, came to Chicago last Octoauthorities laid special stress on the ber, to further his plans for the revoobligation not to molest churches or lution, he went into seclusion at the foreigners. In Canton district there home of his boyhood friend. In his is an unprecedented demand for prosperity Dr. Sun remembers his Scriptures; also in Peking and the Christian friends, and it augurs well vicinity. The Rev. Mr. Hirst, at for the new Chinese RepUblic that Hanyang, distributed 400 portions to the new leaders do not hesitate to the soldiers, who were glad to get call Chinese Christians to their aid in them. the difficult task before them, and place them in positions of high au- The Physician Who Overthrew the thority and great power.

Manchus JAPAN-KOREA A WRITER in the London West- A Japanese Methodist Bishop minster Gazette, who knows Dr. Sun Yat Sen well, pays him the great T HE Rev. Yoshiasu Hiraiwa; D.D., compliment of calling him unselfish, who was consecrated as the secpatriotic, courageous and able. He ond bishop of the Japan Methodist also asserts that the fugitive physician Church, April 7th, succeeding the late who did so much to found the Chi- Bishop Yoitsu Honda, is by birth a nese Republic is a sincere and humble- member of the old warlike' Samurai minded Christian, who translates into clan which gave his predecessor to action the teachings of the Sermon Japan Methodism. Like the sainted on the Mount. He says: "Jesus of Bishop Honda, he is an energetic, even Nazareth is to Sun Yat Sen a source tireless worker and. has been promiof joy and comfort. All through the nent in the evangelistic and educapages of history, the heroes, saints tional work of Japan Methodism for and martyrs have been speaking to more than twenty years. In young us of the brotherhood of God, the manhood he was graduated from a brotherhood of ma,n~ the need to Canadian mission school in Tokyo, after which he came to North Amer- ica and st11died in ~he Victoria Uni-

versity, Toronto. Upon his return to when, by his loving influence, he won Japan he served various pastorates in 60 of his relatives to join the Chris- the Canadian Methodist Church, one tian Church. A year ago he experi- of which is especially noteworthy, enced the joy of seeing the last home namely the Central Tabernacle in in his village turn Christian!"

Tokyo, of which he was pastor until Self-sacrifice Among Koreans DR. 19IO, when he became the official head GEORGE HEBER JONES, of of the Kwansei Gakuin of Kobe, which, in July of that year, became a Korea, states that 85 per cent. of union institution conducted by the M. the work carried on in Korea is self- E. Church, South, and the Canadian supporting. The Koreans know how Methodist Church, having previous to to give-men mortgage their own that time been conducted by the for- houses to lift the mortgage from the mer denomination. church. As a rule the Korean people A Christian Memorial in Japan are poor, and it is only the wealthier class among them that can afford tile T HE Christian I ntelligencer of Ja- roofs to their houses; all others have pan (Fukuin Shimpo) recently straw thatches. In one village the told about a woman in Chiba whose people had succeeded in building a husband died ten years ago and is now church, but because of lack of money commemorating him by paying alI the had to put a straw thatch on it. It so expenses of a special series of evan- happened that one of the members gelistic meetings. One has no difficulty possest a tile roof, and seeing that the in believing that a husband so com- Lord's house was faring worse than memorated must have been during his his own, removed the roof and placed life intensely interested in Christian it on the church, taking the straw things. It is an old Japanese custom thatch for his own house.

to commemorate the anniverseries of Presbyterian Union in Korea the death of near relatives and this adaptation of it to Christian customs THE Korean Presbyterian General is most significant. Assembly will meet in September.

A The Fruit of Fidelity This assembly will be representative of the entire Presbyterian work in BIBLE Society agent in Korea Korea, in which four Presbyterian tells the story of a young man bodies cooperate-the Northern Pres- named Chun, the first in his village byterians, the Southern Presbyterians, to accept the "Jesus Doctrine," and the Australian Presbyterians, and the whose faithful testimony was blest Canadian Presbyterians. The organi- to his father, who died in the faith zation of this assembly will be a no- of Christ. Thereupon the storm table event in the history of mission- burst upon the young man, because ary work. The rapidity with which he refused to allow his parent to be the Korean Church has grown is trace- buried according to heathen rites. able largely to the evangelistic zeal of "With the help of the colporteur and the natives and the fact that large re- some Christians from another place sponsibility was placed upon the native he carried his aged father's body converts in the beginning for the away for reverent Christian burial. spread of the Gospel in their own land. 'My father,' he ~aid, 'shall not be His Word Gives Light in Japan buried as if he were dead forever, A but as one who believed in everlast- YOUNG man, living in a small village on Lake Suwa, in the ing life.' His relatives now turned him out of the village, and he suf- province of Shinano, Japan, one day fered the loss of home, fields, and came to the home of an old man living livelihood. Still he remained faithful in a village across the lake, and found to ChrISt. Finally the time came him, sitting by the charcoal brazier

It)I2] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

("hibachi"), reading an old book. It ways pointing in the direction from was the Bible, of which the young which the intruder is expected to man had heard and which he had come. This is to protect the recesses longed to read. So he asked the old of the forest, the hiding-place ar- man to lend to him the precious book, ranged for the women and children in but the old man shook his head and case of a raid by some other tribe, or said, "I can not part with it a day. It upon the part of the Belgian Govern- is my constant companion and guide. ment, which they cordially hate.

But I have here a portion of John's "Dr. Morrison tells me that they Gospel, which I will give to you." He are very deadly, the poison coming took the book and hurried home to from the dead body of a person who his sick sister. They read it together, has been buried for some time. The again and again. The truth dawned slightest scratch causes blood-poison- upon them. They believed, they threw ing. The curious part of it is that they away their idols, they prayed, and they will wound a monkey or parrot with were graciously converted. Then the one of those arrows. The animal or young man began to search for a copy bird goes off and dies; and when they of the whole Bible, but could not find have found it, they will eat it and feel it in the villages around his home. So no inconvenience. It is hard to real- he set out on foot for Tokyo, 70 miles ize that anything can be made of such away, where he expected to be able to people, but the Gospel is truly the buy a Bible from Rev. U yemura, power of God unto salvation. I have whose name he had found on some already been among several tribes tract. He walked over the hills and which are either cannibals or have through the tunnels, until he reached been. I have been treated with all the great city, where he purchased a kindness, because some one has be- Bible from Rev. Uyemura at once. come a Christian, or perhaps because Hearing of the Bible-school under the the entire tribe has given up its hea- care of that minister, he wanted to then practises and has become humane enter it at once, but was persuaded to on account of Christianity.

return to his village and witness to its "On our journey overland, our people for one year. Thus, he went mainstay will be a man who is the most back to his home, and during the next reliable elder in the Presbyterian twelve months he taught the children Church, and yet that man came from of the village and the adults about a cannibal tribe, and when a boy at- Jesus, held street meetings, and dis- tended their orgies. There is no dem- tributed tracts. Then he entered the onstration greater than this, of the Bible school in Kashiwagi for train- wonderful, powerful grace of God and ing, finished its course, and became a power of His Spirit."

worker in the villages of Chiba, where he has already brought many souls SOUTH AFRICA into the light of the Gospel. Union of Effort in South Africa Bishop Lambuth Among Cannibals ROM Natal comes the important F N the heart of Africa, the Methodist news that the Berlin Missionary I Episcopal Church (South), carries Society, the Norwegian Missionary So- on work among dwarf and cannibal ciety, and the Swedish Church Mission tribes, and Bishop Lambuth, in the have united in the ttaining of native M issianary Vaice, gives briefly a de- missionary helpers, teachers, and pas- scription of a trip through a deep for- tors for that field. Each society will est which he had just made. "The have charge of one training institu- Batwa," he writes, "is a tribe of tion, in which one class of workers dwarfs near here, but poisoned arrow- will be educated for all three societies.

heads in the path, hidden among the Thus, the training-school of the Berlin leaves or stuck in the ground and al- Society at Emmaus will be used for

the training of evangelists only, the OBITUARY training-school of the Norwegian Society at Umpumulo will be used for John McLaurin, D.D. the training of teachers only, and a training-school (seminary) for native T HERE died in Toronto on March preachers will be founded in Oscars- 28, 1912, a faithful Baptist misberg and conducted by the Swedish sionary, John McLaurin. Born in Church Mission. Since the three so- 1839 in Osgoode, Glengarry, he was cieties are strictly Lutheran, no doc- born again at the age of fifteen and trinal differences stood in the way of early heard the Master's call to the this most desirable cooperation. ministry. When still a student he be- came the pastor of the church in Strat- MISCELLANEOUS ford but the call to the foreign field seemed to him of greater importance The Indian Census Figures than the service at home. In the au- tumn of 1869, Mr. and Mrs. McLau- A CORRECTION rin sailed for India as missionaries of the American Missionary Union and I N our June number a misleading settled at Ramapatan in the spring of statement appeared in reference to 1870. Then he was transferred to the the growth of Christianity in India. Ongole field, where he baptized 1,100 It was there stated: "The census of converts during his two years' stay. 1911 shows over 100 per cent. advance among Christians in the last In r873 the Canadian Baptists dedecade, as compared with less than cided to found an Independent Mission 8 per cent. increase in the native popu- at Coconada and the McLaurins were lation." The advance has been large, chosen for the field, where they areven phenomenal, but not as large as rived on March 12, 1874. In that these figures would indicate. The field John McLaurin labored faithfigures were misprinted and should fully and successfully, until his health have read "30 per cent. advance gave out and he, more dead than alive, among Christians." The increase of set sail for Canada in 1887. A year Protestants has been much larger- later, partly recovered, he was apa 67 per cent. increase-and among pointed Secretary of the Board and some denominations much greater did splendid work for the next three still. The Congregationalists in South years. But he was not content, and India and the Presbyterians show a being physically unable to rejoin the 300 per cent. increase in membership, Canadian forces on the plains of India, and the Methodists 140 per cent. he accepted the appointment of the growth in the past ten years Missionary Board to carryon literary work at Bangalore in r891. In it he The total number of Christians, ac- continued until 1908, when failing cording to the India "Blue Book," is health drove him to Toronto. 2,923,241 in 1901 and 3,876,203 in 191 I-an increase of 952,692. The John McLaurin was a genuine other figures quoted in the June num- Christian, a warm-hearted, wholeber of the REVIEW are correct. Ro- souled missionary, whose one plea man Catholics claim 1,394,000 adher- was for the evangelization of the ents in 191 I, as compared with 1,122,- world. The Canadian Baptist Mission 000 in I.901-an increase of 272,000, in India which he founded, is aknowor 24 per cent. Syrian Christians ledged as one of the best-managed number about 740,000 and the remain- and most successful missions in the ing 1,442,000 are native Christian world. He himself babtized over2,Soo Protestants. European and American converts. residents in India number about 200,000. AND MISSION LANDS AMONG THE ESKIMOS OF LABRADOR. By Dr. Christian folk, who read the Bible in S. K Hutton. Illustrated. 8vo, 340 pp. their own tongue and obey its pre- 16s., net. Seeley, Service & Co., Lon- cepts in their national as well as their don, 1912. individual life. They love the neat little church which is the center of This well printed and well illus- each Christian vilJage, and even when trated book contains a sketch map away at their hunting and fishing of the Atlantic Coast, and an excel- places they keep the Sabbath and lent map of the whole Labrador penin- gather together for worship. sula. All this and much more Dr. Hutton The author is a missionary and a has brought out with a wealth of detraveler who has made the Eskimos tail, which is delightful reading. his "friends." He narrates some incidents of heroic self-sacrifice for others, and of grateful devotion to the THE CHINESE REVOLUTION. By Arthur J. missionary, partly from his own ardu- Brown. 8vo, 217 pp. $1.00. Student ous and often perilous sledge or boat Volunteer Movement, New York, 1912.

journeys. "If it be true that the proper study Dr. Samuel King Hutton, medical of Mankind is man, the study of China missionary in charge of the Moravian is the most ·proper study of the Mission Hospital at Okak in Northern world to-day" says Dr. Arthur Jud- Labrador, writes as one who knows son Brown. "The Chinese Revolu- the 111nuit, "the people," as the Eski- tion," is a popular history of recent mos are wont to call themselves with events, adapted both for general read- a degree of proper pride. ing and for mission study circles.

The Eskimos as portrayed by Dr. The greatness of the theme is set forth Hutton are a lovable people, for the as follows: "An important element grace of God is manifest in them. His in the significance of the Revolution early chapters wisely tell of the na- lies in the magnitude of the nation tives in their more primitive state, as which it affects. Even a small country one finds them in their tents or their may influence the world, as the history snowhuts at Killinek, the northern- of Greece, Palestine, and the N ether- most outpost of the Labrador mission. lands reminds us. Bulk does not al- But, "at the other stations with their ways mean proportionate power, as weather beaten wooden huts and their Africa illustrates. But when huge trim, White-painted mission houses, size and potential equality are com- life gives a true picture of a native bined, and when the whole mighty Christian community.': mass begins to move and to come into At the same time Dr. Hutton direct contact with other and smaller emphasizes the fact that they are the or weaker peoples, and all other true Eskimos still and he repeatedly peoples are smaller or weaker than praises the wisdom of the generations the Chinese. the possibilities of the of missionaries, who have all along situation are almost overwhelming."

been at pains to maintain the Eskimo Thrilling is the sketch of Yuan national character and customs The Shih Kai, and the account of Sun Yat Gospel brought to Labrador by the Sen's rise from obscurity to second.

first Moravian missionaries in the mid- highest place in the new Republic.

dle of the 18th century has made the The marvellous development of the Eskimo a better Eskimo. And to-day country in the last three years, is des- the coast of Labrador is no more in- cribed in striking terms and bits of habited by heathen savages, but by a miscellaneous information are packed simple, good-humored and kindly into the pages illustrating the density of China's population, the author says author has written on the subject and the province of Shantung has 38,247,- he throws a flood of light on the con- 900 inhabitants, and its area is about ditions in Latin America-good and that of Missouri. Of the wealth of evil. Read the chapter on "Present natural resources, is revealed in one Religious Conditions." Educational province of Shen-si which it is and religious problems are especially thought, could supply the entire world emphasized but the book can not fail with anthracite coal for a thou- to appeal to men who have interest sand years, The work of mission- in the continent or in the Kingdom of aries has not only brought about moral God. reforms but has opened the way for products of western genius and manu- Three chapters deal with the foundfacture. America's merchandise and ing, extension and present status of food products are imported and pres- the Roman Catholic Church in South sure of foreign commerce has brought America. Facts are given regarding about economic transformations of social immorality, ignorance, the prostupendous proportions. hibition of the Bible to the people, and the character of the priesthood, which "N0 longer is the ambitious Asiatic will make unpleasant reading for some content with the classics of Confu- –but all statements are backed by cius," writes Dr. Brown, "he is study- convincing testimony from within the ing the very things that Americans established church. are studying. Ambitious young men of China will get a modern educa- With telling effect four direct question, and they will get it either from a tions are asked and answered in the Christian or non-Christian. Mission concluding pages of the book, viz.: schools were, for a long time, the only institutions in the entire country which Are Protestant missions in South gave their pupils a modern education. America warranted? But now there are Government schools of all grades, and the inten- Can such missions avoid Roman option is to provide one elementary position? If not, should they be conschool for every 400 families in the tinued? empire within five years and school accommodations for 45,000,000 chil- How may they secure adequate redren within ten years." cognition and support?

An index of the modernization of SOUTH AMERICA TO-DAY. By George China is the fact noted that there is Clemenceau. Illustrated. 8vo, 434 pp. now a woman's daily paper in Peking, G. P. Putnam's Sons, New York, 1911. and that in the new Republic there is to be woman suffrage. Where Dr. Speer's book on South America is strong, this "study" by the Dr. Brown has given us a clear and former Prime Minister of France is convincing presentation of the pro- exceptionally weak. We are forced to gress of New China and the impor- conclude that he was either ignorant tance of winning the land to Christ. of South America or that he feared to speak out: He writes in complimen- SOUTH AMERICAN PROBLEMS. By Robert tary language of all that he sees, with- E. Speer. 12mo, 265 PP. 75 cents. out criticism or insight. For any real Student Volunteer Movement, New information as to moral and spiritual York, 1912. conditions in South America the book is valueless. Its description of scenes The visit of Dr. Speer to South and scenery are good. America and his outspoken addresses on the spiritual claims of the Southern THE LAND OF GOOD HOPE. By Rev. Her- Continent on the Christians of the bert Moore, M.A. Map. Illustrated. North, made a stir in both Roman 12mo, 172 pp. S. P. G., London, 1911. Catholic and in Protestant circles. This is the first volume the honored Mr. Moore's Mission Study Circle book gives a remarkably readable, clear and concise description of South Africa and its missions. The photo- graphic illustrations are also iIlumi-

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

nating and there is a good bibliogra- the moral fiber of the social fabric can phy and index. After an account of not be ignored from prudery or false the land and the people, the author delicacy. Evtry home in the land is tells of their religious observances and more or less interested in solving one beliefs. He then records with re- of the most pressing problems in life markable fulness and accuracy the to-day. various kinds of missionary work done among the Europeans and na- The work of enslaving souls is cartives. There is an Anglican flavor to ried on by powerful and cunning the book especially where it deals with agents, who are plotting day and night Ethiopianism and overlapping, but it the ruin of young womanhood and is on the whole broad minded and only the most aggressive warfare waged by the forces of Christianity jUdicious. can check the growth of this mon- strous evil. The weakness of the book THE ADVANCE GUARD OF MISSIONS. By is that it offers no solution of the prob- Clifford G. Howell. 12mo, 347 pp. lem and no salvation for the ruined $1.50, postpaid. Pacific Press Publish- souls. When men and women are ing Co., Mountain View, Ca1., 1912. truly united to Jesus Christ there will be no such social problem. The most interesting way to study history is through biography. Men THE RUSS[AN PEOPLE. By Maurice Baring. and women are the center of move- Maps. 8vo, 366 pp. $3.50, net. George ments. Glimpses at various pioneer H. Doran Co., New York, 1912. periods in home and foreign missions are given in these sketches of such Russia is still in the dark ages. Her men as Marcus Whitman, John Eliot, government is, if possible, worse than Hans Egede, Henry Martyn, Dr. that of Turkey. She is working for Judson, Gordon Hall, Guido Verbeck material advancement and political and twenty others. The stories are power but not with moral, intellectual well told but poorly published. and spiritual welfare of the people. Mr. Maurice Baring, gives us a key THE GIRL THAT GOES WRONG. By Regi- to the situation in Russia. He de- nald W. Kauffman. 12mo, 226 pp. scribe.s the country, climate, people $1.25, net. Moffat, Yard & Co., New and hIstory in an illuminating way and York, 1911. shows how the present conditions have resulted. This volume might almost be called "vVhat a young girl ought to know" In the concluding chapter on "Reliin fact but not by experience. By a gion in Russia," Mr. Baring notes the series of biographical sketches the following facts: author shows the causes, forces and social conditions which lead to the (I) Outward religious observances degradation of young women 111 are very noticeable in Russia. America. He handles a difficult and painful subject with delicacy and dis- (z) The Russians are deeply religcretion; a frank and yet reticent real- ious by nature. ism which loses nothing of its power to convince and move because so much (3) Religion in Russia is a part of must be left unsaid. It is a book that patriotism. A man who is not Orthoevery parent and teacher should read. dox is considered not loyal.

Mr. Kauffman obtained his material (4) The educated classes are frankat first-hand, and the true stories of ly atheistic. these ruined lives, need no coloring to make them impressive and tragic. (5) The Russian is realistic in reli- gion and conservative in the retention There was need this book should be of tradition, custom and ritual. written to open the eyes of men and women who are ignorant of the causes The author, who was formerly in through which the legion of the lost the British Diplomatic Service, and is is recruited. An evil which affects accepted as an authority on Russia, has no hope or expectation that church and state will ever be separated in Russia, or that they will ever be given

true religious liberty. vVe believe that IN FORBIDDEN CHINA. An Account of the the hope of Russia is the religious D'Ollone Mission, 1906-1909. By Visawakening among the student class. count D'Ollone. Translated by Ber- nard MialL Illustrated, 8vo. ISs net THE MISSIONS OF OUR NATION. By James T. Fisher Unwin, London, 1912.' . F. Love, D.D. 12mo, 240 pp. $1.00, net. Revell, 1912. THE GOODLY FELLOWSHIP. By Rachel C.

Home Mission books are less popu- Schauffier. $1.25. The Macmillan Co., lar than foreign missionary books be- New York, 1912. cause there is less of novelty in them. Here is one which, while not novel, is THE LIFE OR LEGEND OF GAUDAMA. The a strong missionary appeal for America for the sake of the world. This is Buddha of the Burmese. With Annothe right view of home missions. tations. The Ways to Neibban and Notice on the Phongyies or Bn;mese INDIA AND DAILY LIFE IN BENGAL. By Z. F. Griffin. Illustrated. 12mo, 214 pp. Monks. By the Right Rev. P. Bigan- $1.00, net. American Baptist P. S., det. 2 vols., 8vo, 267-326 pp. $7.00, net. Philadelphia, 1912. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York, 1912.

This third edition of missionary life THE ADVENTURE OF LIFE. By Wilfred T. and work in one of India's provinces GrenfelL 12mo, 155 pp. $1.10, net. answers many questions in a clear Houghton, Mifflin Co., Boston, 1912. -and satisfactory way. The chapter on British Rule in India shows the many THE NYASA MISSION. By Bishop]' Taybenefits which that rule has conferred lor Hamilton, D.D. Illustrated. Moin the administration of justice, the ravian Missions, Bethlehem, Pa., 1912. maintainance of peace, the development of education, and the improve- PERSIA TO-DAY. By W. Morgan Shuster. ment of social and sanitary conditions. Illustrated. 8vo. 12s, 6d, net. T . Fisher Unwin, London, 1912.

MORMONISM-THE ISLAM OF AMERICA. By Bruce Kinney, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 189 pp. 50 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1912.

CHILDREN OF BORNEO. By Edwin H. Gomes, M.A. Illustrated. 12mo, 93 pp. 15, 6d, net. Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier Edinburgh and London, 1912. '

Only a brief portion of the volume FIVE M1SSIONARY MINUTES. Brief Missiondeals directly with Christian missions, ary .Material for Platform Use in the but the two chapters on the subj ect show their history and methods. Sunday-school for Fifty-two Sundays 111 the Year. By George H. Trull. 16mo, 122 pp. 50 cents. Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, New York ' NEW BOOKS 1912.

i'l. HALF CENTURY AMONG THE SIAMESE AND THE GREAT DOCTRINES OF THE BIBLE. By THE LAO. An Autobiography by Daniel Rev. William Evans, D.D. 8vo, 275 J1cGilvary, D.D. With an Apprecia- pp. $1.50, net, postage, 15 cents. Bible In- tion by Arthur]' Brown, D.D. Illus- stitute Colportage Association, Chicago, trated, 8vo, 435 pp. $2.00, net. Fleming 1912. H. Revell Co., New York, 1912. AN ANALYSIS OF CHRISTIAN SCIENCE BASED THE SAINTS OF FORMOSA. Life and W or- ON ITs OWN STATEMENTS. By I. M. ship in a Chinese Church. By Camp- Haldeman, D.D. Pamphlet, 37 pp. 10 bell N. Moody. Illustrated. 12mo, 251 cents. Charles C. Cook, New York, pp. 3s. 6d., net. Oliphant, Anderson 1912. & Ferrier, Edinburgh, 1912. THE MESSIAH OF THE TARGUMS, TALMUDS CHrNA'S NEW DAY. A Study of Events AND RABBIN1CAL WRITERS. By Joseph That Have Led to Its Coming. By Isaac' M. Tydings, M.D. Pamphlet. Joseph Taylor Headland, D.D. Illustrated, 12mo, M. Tydings, M.D., Louisville, Ky., 263 pp. 50 cents. Central Committee on 1912. the United States Study of Missions, West Medford, Mass., 1912. RELIGION AND SLAVERY. A Vindication of MEN AND MANNERS OF MODERN CHINA. By the Southern Churches. By J. H. the Rev. ]. Macgowan. Illustrated, 8vo, 125, 6d, net. T. Fisher Unwin, London, MeN eilly, D.D. 88 pp. 35c" paper. 1912. Smith & Lamar, Nashville, 1912.

CHINA'S REVOLUTION, 1911-1912. A His- THE MAKING OF NORTHERN NIGERIA. By Capt. C. W. ]. Orr. 8s. 6d., net. Mac- millan & Co., London, 1911.

torical and Political Record of the KHONT-HON-NOFER: THE LANDS OF ETHI- OPIA. By H. K. Kumm, Ph.D. Illus- Civil War. By Edwin J. Dingle. Illus- trated, 6s., net. Marshall Bros., Ltd., trated, 8vo. ISs, net. T. Fisher Un- London. 1911.

win, London, 1912.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1902

WOMEN AT MARKET-PLACE OF KALO, NEW

Missionary Review of the World . Old Series } JULY New Series VOL. XXV. No: 7 { VOL. XV. No. 7 H: THE STORY OF GUCd.ENG THE SOUTH SEA ISLAND PIONEER AMONG THE CANNIBALS OF NEW GUINEA BY THE REV. S. McFARLANE, LL.D., SOUTHPORT, ENGLAND Author of "The Story of the Lifu Miss~on," " Among the Cannibals of New Guinea," etc.

Gucheng was born at Urea, one of the I…oyalty group of islands, near New Oaledonia, and about sixty miles to the northwest of Lifu. The home of his childhood is one of those lovely atolls with its circle of reefs and islets forming a placid lagoon abouti';1ty miles in circumference. During the early years of my missionary work at Lifu unW a missionary was appointed to Urea, I had charge of the mission there, and frequently visited the people in an ordinary whaleboat. Well do I remember the glorious sailing in that lagoon with a strong breeze and smooth water: twelve natives sitting on the edge of the boat, laughing and shouting with delight as they saw the water coming over the opposite side as we plowed along like a steamer. Then the natives would come out in their best sailing canoes to meet us, and the excitement would increase as we raced to the village.

The population consists of three distinct tribes-the aborigines, a tribe from New Oaledonia, and a tribe from "Wallis Island," some thousand miles eastward, who, like many othe s in the South Seas, probably lost their waj in a storm, and then just sailed on till they came to some landing-place. Gucheng belonged to the tribe that came from New Oaledonia, a tribe that delighted in war and cannioalism, and as the three tribes were frequently quarreling and fighting, he became familiar, from his childhood, with bloody wars and cannibal feasts. Even in times of peace the very games of the boys were associated with war, for they fought mimic battles on the beach with toy spears and clubs and naval ones in the lag00n with toy war canoes.

The chiefs and leaders of these warlike Papuans are' fnequently men 'Who have forced themselves to the front by their size and strength, and bravery in war; the tribes are proud of them, and

willingly obey them in times of peace as well as war. But it sometimes happens among the cannibals, as among more civilized tribes, that the acknowledged leaders become tyrants and cruelly oppress the people. The cannibals have a very summary way of dealing with such!

About the time of which I am writin~ the people of the western half of Lifu rose against their chief, deposed him, alid disposed of him, and elected another in his stead. The leaders, in order to prevent jealousies and secure unanimity, wisely determined to elect an outsider, and the choice fell upon the chief of the tribe at Urea, whose forefathers came from New Caledonia, and whose right-hand man was Gucheng's father. Ukenizo accepted the offer and became the great chief of as many thousands at Lifu as he had been of hundreds at Urea. Gucheng's father and mother accompanied him and settled near the place that was soon to become my home for the first half of my missionary life.

Pao* at this time was making periodical visits to the western half of Lifu, and preaching the Gospel of peace to the enemies of Bula. Crowds lLstened' to him, and many followed him from village to village. Among the latter was the ,lad Gucheng; his young heart proved good soil for the seed of the kingdom; he heard with evident delight that the" Great Spirit" was not a tyrant, but a God of love; was not the cause of sickness and famine and death, and did not need to be appeased by sacrifices, but loved all men, and wished all men to love each other as He loved them.

This was indeed a revelation to the cannibals of Lifu, and Gucheng received it as a message from heaven, and showed his anxiety to learn more about" la trenge eweka ka loi" (the good news).

On our arrival at LUu, Gucheng at once offered his services as servant, williilgto do anything he could if he might live with the missionary. We readily accepted the offer, and found him not only willing to serve but quick to learn. With the help of an intelligent Samoan evangelist, who spoke a little English, and who had charge of the station where I settled at Lifu, I found litt.]e difficulty in acquiring the language, and was able, after three months, to preach my first sermon. Of course there were many mistakes, as I afterward found, but, ,the biggest mistake a young missionary makes is to wait till he thinks he can preachwithout a mistake. Natives are always delighted to hear the missionary attempt to speak to them in their own language.

"Almost from the day that Gucheng entered our family till the day of 'his death in the Fly River, New Guinea, he was my right-hand man, associated with me in nearly every enterprise for the progress of the mission at Lifu and the regions beyond, also in the difficult and dangerous work of establishing mission stations in New Guinea. As , • f$ee p,492, MISSIONARY' REVlII!W, July, 1901.

THE STORY OF GUCHENG

ON THg SHORES OF NEW GUINEA a servant in our family, as a scholar in the school, as a learner in the workshop, as a student in the institution, as a native pastor at Lifu, and as a pioneer evangelist in New Guinea, he was always diligent, faithful, devout, and thoroughly trustworthy.

Living with the missionary, he became a great authority among the people, especially at the inland villages, where most of the natives were still heathen. Gucheng generally accompanied me on my missionary tours, and after I had retired for the night the old men would get him to join them at the log fire in the cocoanut grove, around which they would sit for hours, chewing sugar-can!) and drinking cocoanut milk, and asking all sorts of questions about the religion and habits and customs of the white people. 'I'he accounts of these conversations, wl+iqh were given on our way home, were often very amusing.

I remember on one occasion, after I had introduced a horse from Samoa, an animal that the natives had tJ-ever seen before, and which some of them, it seems, thought was a big dog. One of the old men questioned Guchimg as to how it was that altho he had been feeding his dog for six months, giving it as much as it could eat, hoping that it would become like the missionary's, that he might ride it, yet it did not seem to get much bigger. This serious statement and inquiry caused much merriment among the young men from the mission station. There is some excuse, however, for the old heathen's mistake, as none of them knew what a dog might become as the result of being well fed for six months, probably none of them having tried the experiment before!

My horse, as may be supposed, was the object of great wonder and admiration; even Gucheng was much surprised and bewildered when I told him that it would have to wear shoes, and the making and putting on of these excited great interest. I had taken out from England a portable forge with one hundredweight of scrap iron, and determined to try my hand at making a horseshoe.. I got a full-size drawing by placing the horse's foot on a piece of board and drawing a pencil line round the hoof; then Gucheng and I set to work, in the midst of an admiring crowd, to make the shoe, he blowing the bellows and I manipulating the iron, the natives yelling and shouting with astonish- ment and approval as the sparks flew and the iron was bent into shape. I must confess to a feeling . of pride 1:llyself as the iron began to look like a horseshoe. 'l'he real difficulty, however, began when I tried to fasten it on the horse's foot.

Having no proper horseshoe nails, I tried ordinary ones, and it was for- tunate that we had taken the pre- CHRISTIANS IN NEW GUINEA caution to tie the horse's head to a post, for he gave most unmistakable evidence of disgust at this amateur horsesh'oeing. Seeing that he could not get away himself, he seemed to think that the next best thing was to make us go. 'I had my back to him with his foot between my legs in orthodox fashion, driving in the nail, and looking at every blow to see where it was going, as I thought, to come out on the hoof. The natives stood around in evident admiration at thehorse1s unflinching endur- ance, a quality which they admire in one of themselves, who, after a battle (as I have witnessed), will allow a piece of a spear to be cut out of his back without moving a muscle. So that it came as a sort of welcome relief to them to find that there was a limit to the endurance of this new animal, when they saw him send me sprawling a couple of yards away, leaving part of my nether garment behind, but two yards off! The natives simply roared with laughter. I picked myself up and made a feeble attempt to join in the merriment, pulling my working apron round to the back, feeling that it would be more useful behind than in front! My next atte~pt was to make some proper nails, but I soon found that it was easier to make a horseshoe than make a nail.

To draw out a piece of iron to a sharp point without splitting it is no easy task for an amateur. .

THE STORY OF GUCHElNG

As a last resort I determined to fasten the shoes onto the horse's feet with screw-nails; but when I asked one of the natives to hold the foot while I bored a hole with a 'gimlet, he, to the intense amusement of the others, made a sign, the meaning of which is very much like the one in this country made by putting the thumb on the nose and spreading out the fingers! However, we got the shoes fastened' on all right with the screw-nails, and ultimately we received from Sydney proper shoes and nails and tools, and also a lesson from a blacksmith abont horseshoeing, so that Gucheng was able very soon bot'h to shoe and ride the horse, to the wonder and delight of the people.

I must not omit to mention one important work which Gucheng accomplished during his years of valuable service in our family, a work that proved a great blessing, not only to many villages at Lifu, but also to many other islands in the South Seas, notably the one on which Dr. Paton settled after leaving Tanna.

Working Wonders-Digging for Water During the first six months after my settling at Lifu I made a tour of the island for two reasons: to acquire the language, and become acquainted with the villages. During that and subsequent journies I was surprised to find that the water in some large caverns near the middle of the island, tho perfectly fresh, rose and fell with the tide. It appeared from this that the sea-water percolates through the l'ocks of a coral island, and the rain that falls on it percolates downward till it reaches the salt water, and, being lighter, does not readily mix with it, but is raised and lowered by it as the tide flows and ebbs. I felt that if this should prove to be the case, w,e might dig wells at the inland villages, and everywhere find good water about the sea-level. This would be a great blessing to the numerous villages, whose only means' of storing rain-water was by scooping holes in the trunks of living cocoanut trees, whi.ch were filled by the rain running down the stem. Of course ~uch water was scarce and impure. Without making any attempt to explain my theory and hopes to the natives, I determined to test it by digging a well, simply informing them that I hoped to find water. Having made a windlass, we commenced operations on the mission premises about three yards from our house, that I might the more easily superintend the work. At first I had no difficulty in getting native labor; for altho the natives declared most positively that there was no chance of finding water there, there being no caverns near, still they were willing to dig some distance to prove their contention, and dissipate this papali (foreign) idea from the missionary's mind. The mission house was about forty feet above the sea-level, so that I knew we must dig the well that depth before there was any reasonable hope of finding water. When, however, they had reached a.

depth of about twenty feet, they threw down their tools and positively refused to descend the well again. I tried to engage others to continue the work, but could not succeed. It seems the matter had been pub- licly discussed, and the whole population had pronounced against this well-digging. The young people in our school were about this time b_ecoming acquainted with the mysteries of geography. They told their parents and relatives that the world was round, and that Peretania (Britain) was on the other side, immediately underneath Lifu. This astounding statement would have been scouted had it not been for the digging of this well. They had as yet very hazy ideas about distances, but it was enough for them to know the position of my country. They thought they saw clearly my object in digging the well. To look for water at such a place was an evidence of folly that could not be squared with their exalted ideas of the missionary; but to make a hole through the earth~ and be let down and hauled up by a windlass, was an idea worthy of the white man!

They knew something of the dangers of short voyages, but what must a voyage to Peretania be! They all saw clearly that the well was to be a "short cut" to visit my home. 'fhen the effects of this route were seriously discussed. The making of the hole through the earth would mean for them an enormous amount of labor, and judging from themselves, they felt that if I had such an easy way of visiting my home, I should be going very often; and then there was the labor of lowering me down and winding me up; then some day they might find the bucket empty, I having decided to remain at home. Altogether the labor and risk was too great, so they resolved that the well should not be dug.

I had to fall back upon my faithful henchman, Gucheng, who got three friends to help him, on my promising not tp go below the sealevel. This promise secured the continuance of the work, and proved a great relief to public anxiety. "If," said the natives, "the missionary is really digging for water, and has promised not to go below the sealevel, then the work will soon be done, and he will have got his experience, and we shall hear no more of digging holes in dry places to find water."

Week after .week the work went on merrily, very merrily indeed, sometimes, I thought, as I heard the laughing and jokes, when their friends, and also strangers from a distance, paid a visit of inspection.

I had measured carefully the distance we were above the sea-level, and kept a daily record of the exact depth of the well, so that I knew when to expe~t water, if we were to get any. I watched my chance when the bottom of the well was near the sea-level, and when half a dozen natives were standing with the two at the top, I walked across from my study, which was so near that I could hear the conversation, and asked them if they had not found wat.er yet. The idea of finding

THlil STORY OF GUCHENG

water was evidently amusing to them, and they seemed particularly anxious to impress upon my mind that they were not seeking water at such a place. "The eakune ko, ngo nyipeti pe" (Not we, but you). " Well," I said," I had better go down myself and see if I can find water." One wag hinted that this might have been done from the first with very good results. However, none of them supposed that I really intended descending the well, but I insisted upon the two men coming up. I did not trust them to lower me down st~nding in the bucket. as they generally did, but slipped down the rope, and at once A NATIVlt HOUSE A.T VANUABADA., NEW GUI~JtA.

Bet to work with the crowbar digging out a small hole in the middle of the well, looking every now and then at the point to see if it was wet. While thns engaged, the natives at the top were having a good time, somewhat at my expense. Questions were shouted down the well, followed by roars of laughter: "Haven't you found water yet?" " We are dying of thirst! " "Take care you don't get drowned !" etc. After a time I began to get quite excited myself, as I thought the point of the bar was wet. Soon there was no mistake; it was wet; there was water. I shouted to the natives at the top to get a pannikin from my wife and send it down in the bucket, and I would send them up some water from the well. They, supposing that I was responding to their jokes, asked what would be the use of a small pannikin of water among half a dozen thirsty people, and begged me

to send up a bucketful. However, as I insisted, the pannikin was obtained and lowered down. By this time the water had percolated into the small hole I dug in the middle of the well, enabling me to get luJ,lf a panni-irin full, which I sent to the top. The effect was instantaneous and comical. Each tasted the dirty water and pronounced it the sweetest and best on the island. As a matter of fact it was brackish, as we were too near the sea to get good fresh water. The news spread through the village like wildfire, and was passed from village to village with astonishing rapidity. The report was, that while their countrymen had been digging for months and could not find water, the missionary had gone down the well and found it in less than half an hour. After digging down as far as we could at the lowest tide we had always an abundant supply, which, being only slightly brackish, was used by the natives and for general purposes on the mission premises.

This, I considered, had solved the problem, so that we might reasonably expect tD find good water at the roland villages by digging down to the sea-level, which was subsequently done with complete success.

Soon after this important. discovery the Dayspring arrived from the New Hebrides with Mr. (now Dr.) Paton and others on board. All were greatly interested in the well-digging, and as Dr. Paton was then beginning his Aniwa mission, I advised him to –try the experiment there, which he did with success. The Roman Oatholic priest at Lifu, living at an inland village about a hundred feet above the sea-level, also determined to dig a well, ~fter a conversation I had with him on the subject. A French lay brother took charge of the work, which extended over a year, owing to the hardness of the rock and the necessity for blasting operations. During these proceedings the priest received a deputation of natives which much amused him. Their object was to induce him to try and secure my services for the well. They did not suggest that he might find water if he went down, but" ask the missionary to go down; he will soon find water!" 1 may say that they found excellent water at the sea-level, which has proved a great blessing to the people of that village.

Starting the First Schools Gucheng took a prominent part, not only in shoeing tlie first horse imd digging the first well at Lifu, but also in building the first mission house and institution building and students' cottages, and also in our first attempt at boat building; for we built a boat, which Captain Fraser, of the Dayspring, declared to be the most remarkable boat he had ever seen! Indeed, I don't suppose anyone else ever saw one like it. It was the result of a bad start from the keel. Having beveled one side more than the other, we found that one side of the

THE STORY OF GUCHENG

boat was a different shape from the other! However, it was a good, strong, serviceable boat, that carried the messengers of the Gospel to many a village on the coast.

. By the time Gucheng had finished his course of study in our institution for training native pastors and pioneer evangelists, he was, unquestionably, the best-educated native on-the island, so I determined to attempt the formation of a mod el village at the place where he settled as native pastor. The people of Nachaum were living in scattered houses and small hamlets, like many of the other inland tribes, when Gucheng became their teacher, which made it almost impossible to get the children together in a school.

I took the opportunity, at the induction of Gucheng, all the people CHRISTIA..N TEA.CHERS FROM HULA, KALO , KEREPANU , AND AROMA..

being assembled, to propose my plan, which met with unanimous approval. A site was selected in a central position, and soon a broad avenue was cleared in the forest, the fallen timber being used to burn coral for lime required in building the church and school. I left the plan with Gucheng, who followed it to the letter; he was the trusted leader and the hardest worker. Before he left the mission settlement he had given many proofs of his ability, both in the classroom and in the workship, so the people gladly followed his lead. On my occasional visits I was pleased with the progress of the work. As the village grew in the wilderness its fame spread far and wide, and brought strangers from all parts of the islarid to' see for themselves,

and carry back most exaggerated reports of the work. The natives vied with each other in the building of their houses, which were all detached, with a garden in front and plantation behind. At length, after two or three years' commendable labor, the village was completed, and a great gathering took place at the opening of the coral church, which was indeed a memorable occasion. The natives flocked from all parts, bringing their best clothes under their arms to dress for the ceremony. There was the usual great feast prepared for the strangersquite as attractive as the new village, no doubt. It was a glorious sight, filling the heart with gratitude and praise to God who had so richly blessed the means to bring about such a change among a people so recently savages and cannibals. The broad road leading through the village had been leveled and planted with grass, and as the happy crowd moved about admiring the church and schoolhouse and the newly dug well, drinking its deliciously cold and fresh water, and looking into the different houses, it formed a beautiful picture that I wished our friends at home could see.

(To be continued) BACKWARD MOVEMENTS OF OUR TIMES'

THE DECAY OF FAITH IN THE SANCTIONS OF GOD'S LAWS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Love and law are not inconsistent, nor are wrath and grace contradictory in a holy God. A perfect government must be founded on perfect law, maintained by perfect sanctions. Reward and penalty are the two pillars that sustain the arch of God's rule, to remove either of which w.Quld bring to ruin that arch and all that rests upon it.

Some of the foremost men of the modern Church, who rank as ecclesiastical statesmen, have given their calm judgment that one of the most. dangerous tendencies of our times is found in the decreasing sense of moral obligation, and of acconntability to God, which, always accompanies it. Testimonies to this fact abound from widely different sources. The late Rev. R. W. Dale, _D.D., of Birmingham, England, said to the late Dr. Berry, of Wolverhampton, "Nobody is afraid of God now." The wholesome fear of God referred to was what Daniel Webster meant when he confessed that the most awe-inspiring thought that ever entered his mind was the idea of his" personal, individual accountability to Almighty God." To these great English preachers this lack of Godly fear seemed a strange and ominous symptom of both Church degeneracy and national decline, and largely at bottom of the increase in Sabbath-breaking, intemperance, gambling, greed, Mammon worship, godless pleasure, extravagance, as well as low

BACKWARD MOVEMENTS OF OUR TIMES

ethical standards, unbelief, secularism, decreas"e in church attendance, and absence of conversions.

Mr. Gladstone gave much proof of a singularly virile mind, capable to the last of grappling with the problems of both Church and State. He was not a man whose words were lacking in weight, and he said: " The decline or decay of a sense of sin against God is one of the most marked and serious symptoms of these times."

Von Gerlach adds his testimony from another point of view: The forgetfulness of the present day of the wrath of God has exercised a baneful influence on the various relations in which man holds the place of God, and in particular on the government of the family and the State.

Phillips Brooks, the "liberal" American bishop, whose magnanimous love might easily have inclined him to lax views of sin and penalty, affirms that "no exhortation to a good life that does not put behind it some great truth as deep as eternity can seize and hold the conscience."

Dr. Alexander Maclaren, foremost of Britain's preachers, a year ago, speaking of sin and its nature, said: Modern theories of heredity and environment, modern laxity of moral fiber, have taken many shades of blackness out of the black thing. . . . We must all confess that, yielding to Zeitgeist, the trend of opinion around us, and as children of the age, we have been tempted to think less severely, more pityingly of sin, and less solemnly of its certain result, death, than either our Master or His apostles did.

The present Bishop of Durham, Dr. Moule, is one of the apostles of love, yet he wrote, in his" Philippian Studies": In many quarters the solemn utterance of warning is now almost silent; it is regarded as almost unchristian to warn sinners, even open sinners, to do anything so much out of the fashion as "to flee from the wrath to come "-the wrath which is coming upon the children of disobedience. But this is not the apostolic way, nor the Lord's way.

This is a startling consensus of opinion from various and prominent sources, and testimonies might be multiplied along the same lines. The loose but winning conception of the universal fatherho~d of God and brotherhood of man hides a latent universalism beneath its graceful mantle of charity. Sometimes the universalism is patent, as in the "restorationism" of Andrew Jukes or the "eternal hope" of Archdeacon Farrar; but whether latent or patent, it ma'kes void the Word of God, and, sometimes, the atonement of Christ. It requires a tortuous exegesis to get out of the Bible its appalling teaching about "eternal sin" and hopeless destiny, and the mode of construing Scripture that can eliminate that can get rid of any other of its plain teachings. The cross is itself at once thtJ unanswerable proof of God's infinite love and of the awful guilt and peril of sin. Anselm contended that" an infinite sacrifice was necessary for an infinite debtthat without such sacrifice God can not pardon sin"; an.d the answer of

the Universalist that" Ohrist's blood bought an indefinite postponement of punishment" seems to candid believers a sophistical evasion, It is not ours to "vindicate the ways of God to men. "- He is abu..n– dantly competent to take care of Himself. But, at our peril, do we add to or subtract from the message entrusted to us as ambassadors. It is of first importance that an ambassador keep within the limit of his instructions. The moment he steps outside them, two results follow: he forfeits all authority and he becomes amenable to the authority he violates.

This decay of faith in the solemn sanctions of God's law is in effect an undermining of whatever is most fundamental to the final triumph of Ohristianity, at once threatening the purity of church life and the progress of Ohristian missions, and therefore this backward movement of our day needs to be met with prayerful resistance and positive counter-witness.

Herbert Spencer's saying, that" by no political alchemy can you get golden conduct out of leaden instincts," was probably suggested by the satire of Epictetus upon those whose" principles were golden and silvern, but their practises earthenware." Both sayings remind us that it ·is what the heart's honest creed holds as truth that ultimately shapes both character and conduct. A church and its pastor may present many types of so-called piety, but there is but one that makes 3 church permanently mighty to save souls from sin and hell, and that is the type of piety which is pervaded and inspired by what Dr. Thomas H. Skinner, of New York, used to call a "sense of the powers of the world to come." The whole underlying stratum of both Old and New Testament teaching is a sternly uncompromising doctrine of sin and penalty. There is a dark background, black as midnight, a darkness that may be felt, behind all the promises of pardon and pictures of grace, and that blackness of darkness helps to make God's love for sinners the more glorious by contrast. To lessen the blacknees of the background diminishes the brightness of the glory. Satan's master device is to disguise the enormity and deformity of sin, and make men think of iniquities as infirmities, misfortunes, mistakes, or, better still, as Theodore Parker phrased it, "a fall forward." Men will thus be confirmed in self-justification, and in such proportion cease to feel deep need of Ohrist. No man is going to seek the surgeon's knife to remove a pimple which a lotion will remedy, or to cut out a boil which a poultice will heal. Sinners will not much fear sins for which even saints apologize.

We are not to trifle with the Word of God. To lop off one doctrine which is offensive, even tho it be deemed non-essential, is a dangerous process. Biblical truth is an organic body, is vital throughout. The Ohinese method of torture is to begin by cutting off parts remote from the vital centers, and little by little gradually approach

190:2] BACKWARD MOVEMENTS OF OUR TIMES

the citadel of life. But with the first exci~ion death begins; it is all slow dying and meant to be. The devil understands that sort of surgery, and is glad when he can get Christian teachers, who ought to be … cutting out the cancers of sin, to sharpen their tools to cut off Bible teachings that offend the natural man. He knows that every such excision means a bolder advance toward the citadel where the central vital truths are enshrined.

Intolerance is a sin and persecution a crime, bnt heresy is an error which must as such be met and fought; and no man can say what heresy is entitled to forbearance, for the roots of false doctrine reach down and out, taking tenacious hold on the heart and exhibiting wide-spread offshoots in the life. Nor can any man tell us where vital truths end and begiu. To give up plain Scripture teaching at the clamor of liberalists is like the Russian traveler flinging his children from his sleigh in Siberia to appease the hunger of a pursuing pack of wolves. God gives the preacher at home and abroad a definite commission, and it is to be discharged in its entirety. He is not to diminish aught from all that God commands; if he does he imperils not only the souls of others but his own.

The present generation talks of God as "nature, grown benevolent," while it boasts of "subduing nature faster, every day." A French paper boldly says that "-a Parisienne is quite ready to love God but not to fear Him," and hence that" if religion is austere it will entirely miss its mark." The current of the 'day's thinking is toward universalism. Even in the Christian Church there is an alarming departure from the beliefs and teaching of the apostolic age. Annihilationism, restorationism, eternal hope, after-death probation, or some vague and indefinite theory of ultimate salvation for all men, ramify into the church life of our day. .It was a shock to read from the pen of Dr. Dale's successor-a young man that many felt God was raising up as a leader of evangelical tho_ught in Britain-a virtual espousal of the future probation theory, boldly accepting the view that Christ literally preached to the imprisoned antediluvians, in His own person, the saving Gospel. This view we have long felt to be untenable; for, if Christ went to preach salvation to any in Hades, why to those specially who had the opportunity of escaping judgment under Noah's long ministry as a " preacher of righteousness" ? Is not the fact that these ante'diluvian rejectors of salvation are specifically mentioned a strong argument in favor of the interpretation which makes Christ to have preached through the spirit in the person of Noah to spirits, now in prison, who once were disobedient?

It is unfair to taunt those who preach eternal punishment as hard hearted, as tho it were their delight to portray the picture of a hopeless destiny. The question is not what one would like, but of what one is bidden, to believe and teach. There is a power, inseparable

from deep conviction, that one is speaking the absolute truth of God; dealing not in vagaries, conjectUl'es, dreams, or imagings, but veritable Divine certainities and revelations; keeping even dOll bts to one's self and preaching what he knows, and knows on Divine authority. Where his ground is' uncertain the preacher is not to tread-certainly not to lead others, lest the blind lead the blind, and the ditch receive both. If a preacher has in his own mind and heart an irresistible yearning, a vague hope, that some solution of the mystery of evil waits to be dis- closed, let him confine his witness to certainties. The awful eternity beyond is too solemn to be invaded with human guesswork. Death is too deep a chasm to be bridged- with weak if not rotten timbers. Let us have a secure way of spanning and crossing the abyss that divides these two worlds.

We have written these words with the solemn conviction that modern preaching, whether in Christian or heathen lands, is in peril of losing its own sanction of Divine authority. Jonathan Edwards, Charles G. Finney, Matthew Simpson, Alexander Maclaren, Charles H. Spurgeon, H. W. Webb Peploe, and other s.uch men may be "old fogies" in theology to some modern pulpit critics, but something in the deep moral convictions of such preachers has given a strange weight to their words, and somehow there has attended such messages a spir- itual quickening which is looked for in vain where God's message is adulterated with modern liberalism. When a man keeps close to a Divine message and gives it out fully as he finds it, there is a sort of giant conviction behind his sword-thrusts. Like William Lloyd Gar- rison in his fight for the slave, he who is" in earnest will not equivocate, excuse, nor retreat a single inch, and must and will be heard." Men tremble, like Felix, when such a man reasons of righteousness, temperance, and a judgment to come. Such preachers have what Aristotle called" an agitated soul," that" mixture of madness" without which he said nothing grand and superior is ever spoken. What one thinks of God will largely be determined by what he believes God thinks of him, and any teaching which makes sin less hateful to God makes God less majestic in holiness to men, and less to be feared, or, in fact, to be loved.

When Pitt offered to George III. his resignation, in 1768, the king said to him, " I can not resign." There are obligations which can not be evaded or escaped. God's appointed ambassador can not resign. 'He must stand in his lot and do his duty. Part of his duty is, as Ebenezer· Erskine said, to "do his best to bring on a definite issue betweep Christ and the adversaries of the truth." He is like Knox, "in that place where it is demanded of his conscience to speak the truth; and therefore the truth he must speak, impugn it who list."

So far as men cease to believe in the biblical doctrine of future awards, at least three results will follow: There is first a general relaxing of moral restraint. Society

THE ABORIGINES OF NEW SOUTH WALES

becomes increasingly corrupt, and human government finds infidelity, and its offspring anarchy. threatening its foundations.

Again, the pulpit loses its hold on the conscience.. Its trumpetcalls no longer arouse the sleeping and stir the apathetic. Revivals become infrequent, -and indifference to the gracious invitations of the Gospel always keeps pace with this carelessness as to retributive penalties.

And, once more, missions become a mere philanthropic enterprise. Instead of carrying a saving message to a lost world, men go to fraternize with the priests of error. Parliaments of religion displace bold assaults on heatheu systems, and the one name given under heaven among men whereby we must be saved, is associated in a sort of new Olympus or Pantheon, with Jupiter and Buddha, Brahma and Confucius, Zoroaster and Mohammed.

THE "HOME I ' OF A MAN AND HIS WIFE, NEW SOUTH WALES THE ABORIGINES OF NEW SOUTH WALES BY REV. ARCHIBALD GRAHAM, PORT MACQUARIE, AUSTRALIA When Captain Cook landed at Botany Bay in 1770 he was greeted by a few black, naked savages, who, armed with spears, were inclined to dispute his landing until, with a charge of shot fired low, he frightened them away. After the colony began to be settled the white people were brought much into contact with the aborigines, and had

innumerable opportunities for learning the condition and character of these people,whose manner of life had thus been rudely disturbed.

The early settlers found that there was much about them to interest. Some of their customs were strange. In common with many aborigines, they had occasionally a wild dance -called "corrobore," for which they painted and decorated their bodies, and made extensive preparations. They were moved to intense tho, perhaps, short-lived grief by the loss of relatives. In expression of this grief a man whose woman had died would go for several evenings into the scrub and wail piteously for an hour. In some cases the grief was expressed by cutting the head with a small stone tomahawk until the blood ran in streams down their faces. Among many of the tribes there was a law which, in the case of one tribe murdering a man of another, allowed the injured tribe to refuse to rest content until it had in some way killed one of the offending side, however innocent the victim might be. There were among them "medicine men," who evidently did a good practise. ]'01' rheumatism they would burn the parts affected, for headache they wO).1ld pull the ears, and so on.

As to the morals of these unfortunate people. In the early days they were found to be a people that could not be depended upon; they rarely formed a close attachment, were ruthlessly treacherous, deeply immoral, in some cases polygamists, practised untold and unmentionable vices, and it would seem were without God and without hope in the world. Their religion must have been of a very low order and of an extremely shadowy nature. It certainly had about it little that was striking, for at the present it is hard to find traces of it. So much is this so that -numbers believe that they worshiped nothing, but I have been told that they had some sort of secret idol, about whiCh, however, I am doubtfnl, as no trace of it exists now. There is reason to believe that they had some idea of a life after death. "Ev'n the black Australian, dying, hopes he shall return a white." They seem to have been conscious, too, that right-doing would be rewarded, and that for wrong-doing they would be punished.

Most of the evil characteristics mentioned above still adhere to them, and others rather worse have been added, as a result of their contact with white people. They may seem friendly, but they may soon and suddenly change. Not very long since we had a very awful illustration of this disposition. Out in the west of this state there lived quietly a selector and his family, who occasionally had a few aborigines working for them. All went well until one day some trivial occurrence raised the ire of these foolish workmen" At night a number of the blacks gathered together, caused a disturbance, and when the doors were opened, rushed in and mercilessly killed some and left others half dead. And it may be _mentioned just here, as illustrating their cuteness and cunning~ that altho there were at times not less

than two hundred police and civilians in pursuit.. they succeeded in eluding their pursuers for several weeks, during which time they traveled hundreds of miles, costing the country £6,371. It seems almost impossible to domesticate them. After having lived with white people for years, receiving training and education, they will run away to the camp to live as the rest of their people do. As to their " present moral condition, all know that they are generally in a very degraded way. But this must be added: the white man is to a very great extent responsible for that state. Unfortunately these dark- skinned brethren of ours quickly take up the vices of the white, while very slow to copy his virtues. Perhaps it is that the virtues are kept in the background, while innumerable vices are presented to them continually. This is most certainly the case in regard to two evils rampant among them-drinking and gambling-in both of which they indulge to a ruinous extent, and it is also true in regard to other vices that are unmentionable. It has been stated by a medical gentleman, who visited and spent some time among them in one part of New South Wales, "That out of a camp of seventy people, there was hardly one in a sound condition of health consequent upon the terrible sur- roundings under which they were forced to live." And in an article that appeared recently in the New South Wales .Aborigines' .Advocate it was stated that among the aborigines in "all parts of the state, no matter how remote, victims of the white man's vice are to be found."

To this evil moral treatment at our hands we formerly added bad physical treatment. In early days they were treated as dogs. Many accounts are given of very terrible cruelty. A story is told about a bag of flour having arsenic mixed with it, and given them, with the result that many died. Another story tells of numbers being driven like sheep over a precipice and killed. ." Good treatment," says one who has had large experience among the unfortnnates, "was the excep- tion, not the rule." _ .

'1'he result of this immorality and cruelty is showing itself in short- ened lives and rapidly decreasing numbers. According to the census of 1891, there were in the state 5,097 full-bloods and 3,280 half-castes, or a total of 8,377; and according to a report recently placed on the table of the Legislative Assembly there were in the state on October 15, 1900, when the- statistics were collected.. 3,108 full-bloods, and 3,793 half-castes, or a total of 6,901. Thus in about ten years there has been a decrease of 1,379. It is pleasing, however, to be able to report that something is being done to do away, so far as possible, with the wrongs formerly inflicted.

The State and the Aborigines During the past few years an amount averaging between £14,000 and £15,000 annually has been spent in caring for the aborigines of the state. Food in small quantities is supplied to them regularly, and

when sick they get special attention in this way. Medical attention is also given free of all charge, and every year each one gets a pair of blankets, and the aged two or three pairs. One sometimes questions whether too much is not being done in this way for the half-castes. I fear that the help thus given has upon them a demoralizing effect. It would be a good thing for themselves and for the country if these could by some means be forced to earn their own livelihood. Something in this direction is being done in that, in different parts of the country, under government patronage and with government support, the " Aborigines' Protection Board" has under its control a number of "stations," over each of which a manager is placed, who directs the inhabitants, encouraging them to build homes, to till the ground, and thus to make provision for themselves and their families. For this purpose 133 reserves, containing 24,791 acres, have been set apart. These and other efforts are meeting with some success. I have recently read an account of a visit to the aboriginal village at Sackville Reach, which gives evidence of this: As a rule, every cot has a plot of land attached to it, which the breadwinner tills to perfection, and when not hoeing his own row he can be found working for his white neighbor. The little colony is the personification of happiness. . . . Most of them can play the violin or concertina. . . . Nearly all read and write, they have a place of worship of their own contiguous to the village, and on the whole lead moral and industrious lives. "-" Missionary Notes," Port Macquarie News.

In other respects there is evidence that the country has not been altogether neglectful of the higher interests of these people. It isgenerally acknowledged that we have in New South Wales one of the best public-school systems in existence. We aim at giving every child in our laud, for a nominal fee, fLnd entirely free to those who can not pay, a fairly good knowledge of the" three Rs." Where there are ten children who will attend regularly, a school can be claimed. And if there be ten children, five of whom can attend at one point and five at another point twenty-two miles distant, a teacher can be applied for to teach at the two schools twenty-two miles apart-half time at each. In regard to this liberal provision, I rejoice to be able to state that it applies to the aborigines as to the white people. A similar spirit is exhibited in reference to the franchise. Every male aborigine over twenty-one years of age not receiving charity is entitled to a vote that counts for as much at an election as, say, that of the prime minister of the commonwealth. If, however, aborigines are receiving charity, they are not entitled to vote; but the same holds good in regard to white men. I think that it will appear that credit is due to our state for what it is doing for its aborigines.

The Australian Churches and the Aborigines "The Aborigines' Missionary Association" is a society that for a number of years haS been doing an amount of very substantial work

' 1902] THE ABORIGINES OF NEW SOUTH WALES

A GROUP OF A80 RIG~NES – NEW SOUTH WALES The old man on the left is tbe king of bis tribe, hut now .exercises no a uthority.

on behalf of the aborigines, watching their interests, and advocating their claims. Under the direction of this society a nu~ber of ministers of different denominations visit camps for the purpose of imparting religious instruction.

There is also a society recently formed called" The New South Wales Aborigines' Mission," which has two or three paid agents and a number of voluntary workers devoting themselves to the work, actively and energetically endeavoring to overtake some of that which should be done.

Bu t notwithstanding what these societies and a few Salvation Army officers and others are doing, one has, with shame, to confess that there are many camps in the state that are not visited, where the Gospel was never preached, and that there are hundreds of these people for whom Christ died, living in a nominally Christian land, to whom His name is never mentioned. Much more should be done. Undoubtedly the work is hard. The aborigines are of a very low order, and the evil influence of white people of the baser sort makes it harder than it would be if they were a thousand miles away. But our consciences cau not rest easy, 'even tho we have such excuses. That it is possible to influence them for good we can assert without hesitation. In the public schools the children learn as quickly as Qrdinary white children i and in church services the adults ar~ 1ll0!:lt

attentive listeners, and as respectful (apparently, at least) as any congregation could be. Besides, as a result of work done, numbers of them have become genuine Christians, living well and dying well.

In a recent issue of the New South Wales Aborigines' Advocate, a little paper published by "The New South Wales Aborigines' Mission," intere.sting references are made to the deaths of two who have lately departed to be with Christ. One declared definitely, a short time previous to his death, that he had a mansion in heaven. " There'll be plenty room for black-fellow in heaven," he said; "I will not need government rations there!" Another asserted before death: "I gave my heart to God last Sunday; I'm not afraid to die."

In conclusion let me say (1) that the aborigines of New South Wales were in a very low, degraded state previous to the incoming of the European population; (2) that in many cases they have become still more degraded, in consequence of their contact with the lower orders of the white people; (3) that notwithstanding past faults and present shortcomings, a great deal has been done and is being done for the unfortunates py the churches and church people and the government of the state, with some pleasing success, and prospects of more success in the future.

CHRISTIANITY AND OTHER RELIGIONS BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board for Foreign Missions The missionary enterprise is primarily and essentially the propaga- tion of a religion. But is the religion worth propagating, or can the nations get along q)lite well without it, and the world attain its full development by means of its own faiths? The study of comparative religion has raised this question and many others like it. In the earlier days of modern missions Christians are supposed to have despised and condemned the non-Christian religions, and to have supported the missionary enterprise on the supposition that there was no element of good and no saving power in them. To-day we are called to take up a quite different attitude. Some say that all religions are essentially alike, and that when once the external and local elements are snbtracted, the fundamental conception is the same everywhere and of the same power. Others say that while there are great differences, yet the attitude of missions and missionaries should . be wholly sympathetic and appreciative of the non-Ohristian faiths, and that missionary preaching should be the affirmation of the truths held in common by- all religions rather than the assertion of what is distinctive in Christianity.

There is a great deal of prejudice on both sides of this discussion. Let us attempt to lay this aside, as far as is possible for men who CHRISTIANITY AND OTHER RELIGIONS believe unqualifiedly in Christianity on grounds of reason and examination as well as of experience and history, and attempt to get at the real facts. A Christian man may be tempted to deal summarily with the whole matter. "What is the use of reopening a closed question?" "

he may ask. "All the Inon-Christian religions, except Mohammedanism, were here when Ohrist came. He came to the best of them, pronounced it inadequate, and denounced its priests as hypocrites. If the non-Ohristian religions are sufficient, why did He come? Above all, why did He die? Oalvary closes the issue of comparative religion. If Judaism needed Jesus nineteen hundred years ago, Hinduism needs Him to-day a thousand times more." This is a summary way of settling the question. '.['0 Ohristians it is absolutely final and conclusive. But we may waive this view now and accept the challenge to compare Ohristianity with the other religions.

The Good and the BBcd 1. There is nothing good in them that is not i~ it. They are not wholly bad. In each one of the great religions some vital truth is emphasized: the sovereignty of God in Mohammedanism, the divine immanence in Hinduism, human submission and gentleness in Buddhism, filial piety and political order in Confucianism, patriotism in Shintoism, the spirituality of nature in Shamanism-these are great and valuable truths, but (1) they need to be twisted out of the ethnic religions with charity and allowance. Dr. Jacob Ohamberlain tells of a Brahman who asked him at the close of a lecture in Madras, in which he had quoted some noble passages from the Hindu Scriptures, " Sir, whence did you cull all these beautiful utterances? I never knew that our Vedas and poets contained such gems." "He knew not," adds Dr. Ohamberlain, "the weeks of patient toil required in searching through bushels of rubbish to find these few pearls." And (2) these truths are held in distortion, unbalanced by needed countertruths. The Moslem holds the doctrine of divine sovereignty so onesidedly that he gives up all hope of progress, loses all sense of personal responsibility for the" change of evil conditions, and answers every appeal for energetic effort by the resigned protest, "It is the will of God." The Hindu holds the doctrine of divine immanence in so loose and unguarded a form that it becomes a cover for utter antinomianism. The man is his own god. The horrible immorality of much Hindu worship is the legitimate result of the pantheistic development of the Hindu doctrine of immanent deity. The Buddhists teach submission without its needed counter-checks, and listlessness and Nirvana even now brood over the Buddhist peoples. Oonfucianism teaches the ethics of a present life, and forgets that there is a life to come. Shintoism exalts loyalty to country and master, and goes to the extreme of subordinating to Buch loyalty the moral law. Shamanism makes 502 TRill MISSiONARY REVIEW OF' TirEi WORLD [ju1y every bush the house of God, and propitiates Him by adorning His house with rags or old shoes. The religion whose God is not above its bushes as well as in its bushes can do no better. (3) Christianity alone gathers up into itself all the truths of all religions. Their "broken lights" are repaired .,{tnd fulfilled in it. It teaches that God is a person, and so escapes the peril of Hinduism. It teaches that He is a Spirit, and so escapes the danger of Islam. It teaches submission and activity, present duty and futuxe destiny, loyalty to man only as. grounded in loyalty to God and truth. In the balance of its ethics, also, Ohristianity stands alone. The ethics of the non-Christian relig- ions are as defective and distorted as their theology. They lack pro- portion; their sanctions are ineffective or unadaptive. They breed a distinctly abnormal type of character. Christianity alone fits into the life of man, because it alone fits into the life of God. As Professor Fisher says: Christianity is not a religion which has defects to be repaired by borrowing from other religions. The ~thnic religions are not to be denounced as if they were a product of Satan. St. Paul found ethical and religious truth in heathen poets and moralists. Yet Christianity, as it came in the fulness of time, is itself the fulness of divine revelation. It is the complement of the other religions. It supplies what they lack. It realizes what they vaguely aspire after. Christ is the unconscious desire of all nations. He reveals the God whom they are feeling after. In a word, Christianity is the absolute religion. It was the apostle of liberal Christianity who said that "other foundation can no man lay than that which is laid, which is Jesus Christ."

What Other Religions Lack 2. There is in Ohristianity what is in no non-Christian religion. There are three great elements in religion-dependence, fellowship, and progress. The non-Christian religions supply the first of these. But even in this they err in weary excess. The sense of dependence with each of them resolves itself into fear. Their devotees invent cruel gods and live in terror of malignant spirits. But only Christianity supplies the need of fellowship and of progress. Only Christians call God "Father," and only Christian nations, or nations like Japan, which have gone to school to Ohristians, build patent offices, feel forth into the future, and put out into the open sea trusting God. Christianity presents distinct and original conceptions of sin, salvation, and the future, which set it in a class apart. Whoever speaks of it as on the same level with other religions and not essentially different from them, has never compared its conceptions and theirs on these vital questions. If anyone wishes to do this, let him read Kellogg's "Handbook of Comparative Religion." The idea of personality, human and divine, which lies at the root of our religion is lacking elsewhere; while great ideals, for example, the weals of service, purity, humility, sanctification, the home, which are commonplace to us, are foreign to the heathen world. Above all, only Christians possess a religion-not of a book, like Islam; a method, like Buddhism; a

190~] CHRISTIANITY AND OTHER RELIGIONS

social order, like Hinduism; a political ethic, like Confucianism; but of a Person, once here in history, yet still here as Savior and friend, with whom we are mystically joined, while yet He is still Himself and we are still ourselves. In this relationship to a Person, whose name it bears, Christianity sets forth its supreme characteristic, and cleaves an impassable chasm between itself and all other religions.

A remarkable testimony to the unlikeness of Christianity to the ethnic religions is presented in their larceny of Christian doctrines and conceptions. This fact has completely altered the character of the apologetic problem before Christianity in India and Japan. At first Christianity met Hinduism and Buddhism squarely, but they soon discovered that their position was indefensible, and at once began to shift their ground. To-day they present the old forms filled, for defensive purpose, with Christian notions. Vedantism is not so much a return to the Vedas as it is a gospelization, so to speak, of present Hinduism. The Swamis come to America, aud eutranced audiences hang upon their words of spiritual suggestiveness and beauty, suppos- ing that now at last they are hearing the pure teaching of Hinduism which the missionaries have basely slandered. On the other hand, as the Indian Nation, an orthodox Hindu paper has said, "the pure, undefiled Hinduism which Swami Vivakananda preached has no existence to-day, has had no existence for centuries. As a fact, abomination worship is the main ingredient of modern Hindu- ism." The Swami's representation is simply a confession of the suc- cess of the Ohristian onslaught upon Hindu corruption and a borrow- ing of Ohristian garments to hide its shame. As Dr. Barrows said temperately, after returning from his visit to Asia: "The world needs the Christian religion. I have given five of the best years of my life to the examination of' this question, and I have had opportunities, such as no other man ever had, of seeing and knowing the best side of the ethnic religions. I count as my friends Parsees and Hindus, Buddhists and Confucianists, Shintoists and Mohammedans. I know what they say about themselves. I have looked at their religions on the ideal side, as well as the practical, and I know this: that the very best which is in them, the very best which these well-meaning men have showI4 to us, is a reflex from Christianity, and that what they lack, and the lack is very serious, is what the Christian Gospel alone can impart."

The Evils of Other Religions 3. Each of the non-Ohristian religions is full of evils and short- comings from which Christianity is free. "I know," added Dr. Bar- rows to the words just quoted, "that beneath the shining example of the elect few in the non-Christian world there is a vast area of idola- try and pollution and unrest and superstition and cruelty, which can never be h?aled by the forces which are found in the non-Christian

systems." It would not be enough to show that great evils exist in non-Christian lands. The contention here is that these evils are sanc- tioned by and are the fruits of the non-Christian religions. Moham- medanism explicitly commands murder in the case of unbelievers who will not embrace Islam or pay tribute, and especially from everyapos- tate from Islam. The Koran declares that those who resist God and His apostle" shall be slain or crucified or have their hands and feet cut off on opposite sides or be banished the land." It specifically allows slavery, and the claim that conversion to Islam made a slave ipso facto free is simply not justified by the Koran. Islam also minis- ters to lust, practically without restraint. The Koran allows four wives and unlimited female slaves, and declares that good Mussulmans "shall be blameless" as to "the carnal knowledge of . the slaves which their right hands possess" (Sura lxx.: 29, 30). Further- more, it places none but a flimsy, pecuniary difficulty in the way of divorce. " Woman in the ethics of the Koran," as Dr. Kellogg says, ".is not practically regarded as a human being, but as an animal, to be used merely for the pleasure of her master, who, while he is charged to treat her with kindness, is yet formally invested with unqualified authority to beat or confine her whenever he judge her to be perverse, and abandon her when he please." Islam also makes war a religious duty, not in the sense of justifying it for the punishment of wrong, but as a meaRS of spreading the religion.

Hinduism as a religion fosters obscenity and pollution. It is true that it enjoins much that is good. But immorality is directly sanc- tioned by the character of the Hindu gods, by the teaching of the sacred books, and by the nature of much of the temple worship.

There is no word for "chaste" in Hindi which could be applied to a man. Some of the Hindu sacred books are incapable of translation for vileness. As a writer in the Indian Evangelical Rcm:ew said: "I dare not give and you dare not print the ipsissima verba of an Eng- lish version of the original Yajur Veda mantras. . Even a Latin translation of these scandalous mantras would not, I imagine, be tolerated in a newspaper.' Of the priesthood in India, the Hindu, the organ of orthodox Hinduism in Madras, and a paper of high standing, declares: "Profoundly ignorant' as a class, and infinitely selfish, it is the mainstay of every unholy, immoral, and cruel cnstom and superstition, from the wretched dancing-girl, who insults the Deity by her existence, to the pining child-widow, whose every tear and every hair of whose head shall stand up against everyone of us who tolerate it, on the day of judgment." Of the shrines and endowed temples, the same paper says in another issue: "The vast majority of the endowments are corrupt to the core. They are a· festering 'mass of crime and vice and gigantic swindling." The essence of Hinduism is a social inequality. It sanctifies injustice. OHRISTIANITY AND OTHER RELIGIONS The code of Manu declares that a king" should not slay a Brahman, even if he be occupied in crime of every sort; but he should put him out of the realm in possession of all his property and uninjured." And, again, it provides that "a Brahman may take possession of the goods of a Shudra with perfect peace of mind, since nothing at all belongs to the Shudra as his own." Furthermore, the inequality and inferiority of woman in India is explicitly sanctioned by religion. The Shanda Purana says; "Let the wife who wishes to perform sacred / oblation wash the feet of her lord and drink the water. The husband is her god, her priest, and her religion; wherefore, abandoning everything else, she ought chiefly to worship her husband."

Buddhism is a direct force in promoting indolence in Buddhist lands. Every male must spend part of his life in the priesthood, and in priesthood must make his living by begging. Buddhism also directly attacks the rights of woman. It denies her salvation as a woman. Her only hope is in some transmigration to be born as a man. It declares, in its Scriptures, that the" home life is the seat· of impurity." It denies salvation to the man who loves. And while Swami Vivakananda's views are unreli.able, he is worth quoting here when he says: "The most hideous ceremonies, the most horrible, the most obscene books that human hands ever wrote or the human brain ever conceived, the most bestial forms that ever passed under the name of religion, have all been the creation of degraded Buddhism."

And the trouble with Ohina is in her Oonfucianism. That there is good there, everyone joyfully admits; but the utter hopelessness and helplessness of the land are due to her sterile system of theology and ethics, her atheism. It is the Oonfucian system which forbids all change, formalizes life, produces pedantry, breeds conceit, and would hold the whole race separate from mankind.

Aloof from our mutations and unrest, Alien to our achievements and desires.

If it be said that all this is unfair, that religions should be judged by what is best in them and not by what is worst, it may be replied that that is true, and that what is good has already been acknowledged; but that the science of comparative religion is a poor sort of science if it does not compare but varnishes over the vileness of the ethnic faiths, and evades the sharp issue that is p~sented here. The non-Ohristian religions are seamed with evil and unholiness, Ohristianity challebges the world to point to one defect in her.

It is often said that there are evils in Ohristian lands as well as in heathen lands. That is true, but it is beside the mark. The point is that the evils of Ohristiau lands exist in .spite of their religion and under its ban, while the evils of non-Ohristian lands are the products of and sanctioned by their religions. The sacredest things of Christendom are the purest things. The foulest things of Asia are its sacred things. The holiest cities of Hinduism and Islam are the vilest. It is Mecca that Western Asia fears as the fountain of disease; while Mecca, Meshed, and Benares, the divinest cities of Arabia, Persia, and 1ndia, are the most morally leprous and depraved. It would even be fair to add that the best virtues of non-Ohristian lands are the natural virtues which have escaped the evil influences of religion, while with us our best virtues are the direct product of Ohristianity.

And all this is not casual and accidental. So far as India is con- cerned, it results from a radical and essential difference between Ohristianity and Hinduism in the matter of the relation of religion to ethics, or rather of ethics to life. As Dr. A. H. Bradford says: Christianity is superior to the other religions because it alone identifies religion and ethics. Here I wish to speak with care. I do not say that the other religions ignore ethics, but that in them ethics is not essential. A man may be an orthodox Hindu and treat half his fellow men as if they were dogs; a man may be a sound Mohammedan and believe that he is justified in killing those who are not Mohammedans; a man may be a Buddhist and at the same time be an adulterer; but if a man treat his fellow men as if thBY were dogs, he can not be a Christian; if he commits murder, even tho it be in the name of religion, he is a murderer and not a Christian; if he is an adulterer, until he has repented and forsaken his sin he is not a Ohristian. Christianity never teaches that if a man holds a good creed he may live a bad life. • • • Jesus identified religion and morality.

This issue can not be too sharply presented as between Ohristianity and Hinduism. In Hinduism there is no indissoluble connection between right opinion and right life. That is the unanswerable criticism which Mr. Meredith Townsend makes upon Swami Viva- kananda and the religion which he has tried to recommend to Western minds. There is no vinculum in it between religion and morality. Indeed, the line between good and .evil itself disappears.

Dr. Kellogg quotes Mr. Muhopadhaya, an educated Bengali gentle- man, as saying, in "The Imitat;ion of Sree Krisha ": "To our mind virtue and vice, being relative terms, can never be applied to one wh-o is regarded as the Supreme Being. Oonceive a man who is trying his utmost to fly from vice to its opposite pole, virtue; imagine a being to whom virtue and vice are the same, and you will find that the latter is infinitely superior to the former." Nothing could be more abhorrent than this to the Ohristian mind. And yet we are bidden to recognize the essential kinship of all religions!

The Sacred Books 4. It follows from the comparison, not of the actual life, but of the religious ideals of the Ohristians and non-Ohristians, that the sacred book of Ohristianity is of a class wholly above the books of the ethnic relig.ions. The Bible is not just one of the sacred books of the world. No other book is to be mentioned in the same breath with it. The

19021 CHRisTIANITY AND OTHER RELIGIONS

the actual life o~ Christians and the principles of Christianity been as narrow as to-day. There is enough that is unsatisfactory in the life of Christian peoples and inadequate in our apprehension of the Chris- tian faith; but we understand it better now than ever, and we draw nearer to it in our practise. And we move on toward our golden age, lltill to come.

This is one reason why Christianity is the only religion of prog- ress. All the peoples who are beyond its pale are stationary or retro- gressive. All the progress of the world is either in Christian lands or where Christianity extends its influence. It is inaccurate to attribute this movement to race, for within the same race the Christian element awakens to life, breaks through its restraints, and moves, while the non-Christian element remains stagnant and dead.

And Christianity, the only religion which begets progress, is the only religion which can live with progress. All the theoretical defense of the non-Christian religions is wasted. The relentless move- ment of destiny is crushing them out. As Griffith Jones says, with true discerument, in "The Ascent Through Christ": "The nations called Christian are everywhere pressing hard upon all other nations. Western civilization in all directions is disintegrating both the customs of savage nations and the more stable civilization of the East, and it is everywhere being shown that in this general break-up of old and effete orders there is an imminent peril. For where our civilization penetrates without our religion it is invariably disastrous in its effects. It never fails to destroy the confidence of subject races in their own creeds and customs, without furnishing anything in place of their sanctions and restraints. The result is everywhere to be seen in the way in which heathen nations neglect our virtues and emulate our vices. The advice sometimes given to the missionary, therefore, to leave the people to whom he ministers to their simpler faith, is beside the mark. These faiths are inevitably going; soon they will be gone; and the question presses: What then? If history proves anything, it _ proves that a nation without a faith is a doomed nation; that it can not hold together; that it inevitably decays and dies. From this point of view alone, then, there is a tremendous responsibility laid upon us. The impact of our civilization is breaking up the fabric and undermining the foundations of the ethnic religions. Without religion of some sort nations must perish. Therefore, we must see to it that we give something in the place of what we take away, and that something must be the Christian faith or it will be nothing."

And the profound reason for this radical difference between Christianity and the ethnic religions is found in the unfolding of a -divine life in man. They are codes, methods, opinions, institutions. Christianity is not merely a better code, method, opinion, institution. It is Christ, the divine Lord moving in history and human hearts.

CHRISTIANITY AND OTHE~ RELIGIONS

And missions are not an offer of some superior thing, but of the one inflowing of divine life. ":I believe," said .Mrs. Bishop, at the twentyfirst anniversary of the Oxford Mission to Oalcutta," and this belief has been forced upon me in spite of a very great indifference to missions with which :I started on my journey, that England can offer to these races nothing that will bless and change their lives and affect them for lasting good, except an historical Ohrist, a reigning Ohristan object not only of worship, but an object of love." Yes, and not an object of love only, but a fountain of life as well.

The Attitude of Christians to Other Religions 6. What, then, ought the attitude of Ohristians to be toward the non-Ohristian religions? In the first place, it goes without saying that -they should not be treated with scorn and contempt. There is a great deal in them deserving scorn and contempt. It is not because of what they are that we should treat them and their adherents with kindness and pity. It is because we are Ohristians. In the second place, it ought not to need to be said that the ethnic religions should not be treated with silly and ignorant sentimentalism, or with foolish and utterly indiscriminating tolerance. They should be treated just as we ask to have Ohristianity treated-with absolute justice. We do not ask any favor for Ohristianity. We chall~nge men to find a flaw in it or to point out any evil. There is no right way to judge other religions save to seek fearlessly and relentlessly for the exact truth about them. The complaint of one writer on comparative religions is wholly unscientific and unjustified: " We judge the ethnic faiths harshly and unjustly, by an over-insistence on their darker aspects, instead of comparing their best with our best." That is special pleading of an immoral sort. We ought to compare other religions and Ohristianity in detail and exhaustively, leaving nothing out. It is absurd to throw out the despicable elements of othor religions, alld compare the residue with Ohristianity. The comparison should be of like with like, evil with evil, good with good, influence with influence. The Vedas should not be compared with morality in the Red Light District. The Red Light District is not Ohristianity. Oompare the Hindus with the Americans if you will, but compare tr'.c Vedas with the Old Testament and Krishna with Ohrist. Oompare without favor. 'fhe truth is the supreme thing.

Some hold that while Ohristianity is superior to the other religions, yet each has its contribution to make to the great world religion. One of the officially declared objects of the Ohicago Parliament of Religions in 1393 was" to inquire what light each religion has offered or may afford to the other religions of the world." Dr. Miller, of Madras, set forth this view in a lecture that created great discussion at the time, just before he left India in 1895. "India has her ideal,"

he said, "and whatever be the weeds which hinder its bringing forth fruit unto perfection, it is an ideal of which the world has need." This ideal he defined ·as "the omnipenetrativeness of God and the unitedness and solidarity of men." Now this view that Christianity is not the final and complete religion is here and now explicitly and unhesitatingly contradicted. No religion can supply it with anything it lacks. Christians may be enabled to understand better what their own religion contains by being forced to discover in it what other peoples and nations require, which has as yet been undiscovered or only partially appreciated by us. But the Christian religion is complete and needs nothing from any other. It holds all ideals needed by all men. In opposing the establishment of a chair at Berlin for the study of comparative religion, and in declaring himself as opposed to the study itself, Harnack was too lmrsh and narrow ; but there is a vast deal more to be said in favor of hie attitude than of that of the others just quoted. His reasons, as the correspondent gives them, were: (1) "There is only one religion, which was revealed from God. Mohammedanism, Confucianism, Buddhism, Judaism, Brahmanism, and other so-called religions are the inventions of men. One has come down from heaven; the others are of the earth, earthy. One is a divine revelation from the Creator of the universe, the others are moral philosophy. _(2) The theological department of the university was established by the government to train men for the ministry. The Bible, the inspired word of God, is the only necessary text-book. It contains enough of truth and knowledge to employ students during their lifetime, and it would be better for them to stick to it rather than waste their strength and time in the study of other creeds which can be of no use whatever to them. (3) If theologians or students have curiosity to know what has been taught by impostors ::md the inv.entors of false relizions, they can do so in connection with the department of history or philosophy." . It i3 not necessary to be violent or bigoted, but on the other hand it is possible to be too complaisant and complimentary.

A distinction should be drawn in considering our attitude toward the non-Christian religions, between the relations of individuals meeting ae individuals, and the relations of religions officially and representatively. In the first case all misunderstanding can easily be avoided. The purpose of the Christian is to commend his religion to his brother, to persuade him of its truth, to lead him to accept it. In the latter case the purpose is conference, with recognition involved and the offer of equality. It is well-nigh impossible to carry this through without strengthening the advocate a1).d representative in his position. This was the issue of the Parlia.mont of Religions. Among its objects were these: (1) "To bring together in conference, for the ti,rst time in history, the leading representatives of the great historic

CHRISTIANITY AND OTHER RELIGIONS

religions of the world. (2) To show to men, in the most impressive way, what and how many important truths the various religions hold and teach in common. (3) To promote and deepen the spirit of true brotherhood among the religions of the world, through friendly con- ference and mutual good understanding, while not seeking to foster the temper of indifferentism, and not .striving to achieve any formal and outward unity. (4) To set forth, by those most competent t~ speak, what are deemed the important distinctive truths held and taught by each religion, and by the various chief branches of Christen- dom." The consequence in America was to stimulate the study of the other religions for good and also for evil, but abroad its influence was distinctly stiffening to the non-Christian religions, so far as they were touched at all. Thus Baurin Yatsu Buchi and ShakuSoyen, two of the Buddhist delegates from Japan, on returning, reported in Yokohama their impression as follows: The Parliament was called because the Western nations have come to realize the weakness and folly of Christianity, and they really wished to hear from us of our religion and to learn what the best religion is. During the meetings one very wealthy man from New York became a convert to Buddhism, and was initiated into its rites; he is a man of great influence and his conversion may be said to mean more than the conversion of ten thousand ordinary men; S9 we may say truthfully that we made ten thousand converts at that meeting. The great majority of Christians drink and commit various gross sins, and live very dissolute lives, altho it is a very common belief and serves as a social adornment. Its lack of power proves its weakness. The meetings showed the great superiority of Buddhism over Christianity, and the mere fact of calling the meetings showed that Americans and other Western peoples had lost their faith in Christianity, and were ready to accept the teachings of our superior religion.

It would not be worth while to dig up this ancient history if it were not such an excellent illustration of the effect of the attitude of concealment of distinctions and the abatement by Ohristianity of its essential claims. Every man who has tried to persuade other men upon any issue knows that while a starting-point of common agreement is always necessary, it is equally necessary at once to move on from this to the points of difference upon which conviction is sought.

And the peril among simple and ignorant p!lop'le always is that the initial acknowledgment of common truth will be made a justification of adhering to old opinion, and that further persuasion will be in vain. As a matter of fact, people are won not by admitting that what they have is quite sufficient, but by proving that it is not. It is the most natural thing in the world that Dr. Miller's position should result in few conversions. What is there to be converted to ? We are not offering to the heathen world simply a rearrangement or clarification of ideas which it has already. Weare offering it salvation through Christ, the Savior. And their own religions are absolutely barren of that conception. We need to remind ourselves often of what Bishop Gore called "the duty of right intolerance in these days when there

is such a tendency to break down moral distinctions and throw OVai' everything the mantle of an invertebrate charity."

It is said that St. Paul indicated to us, in his speech at Athenlil, the right 'attitude of Christianity toward the non-Christian religions. But that speech was a failure. As soon as he got to Christianity, he was silenced, and while some followed him, no church of Athens grew up behind him. And he never made this mistake again. As Pro- fessor Ramsay says: "It would appear that Paul was disappointed and perhaps disillusioned by his experience at Athens. He felt that he had gone at last as far as was right in the way of presenting his doctrine in a form suited to the current philosophy, and the result has been little more than naught. When he' went on from Athens to Oorinth, he nQ longer spoke in the philosophic style. In replying afterward to the unfavorable comparison between his preaching and the more philosophical style of Apollos, he told the Oorinthians that, when he came among them, he 'determined not to know anything save Jesus Ohrist, and Him crucified' (I. 001'. ii : 2); and nowhere throughout his writings is he so hard on the wise, the philosophers, and the dialecticians, as when he defends the way in which he pre- sented Ohristianity at Oorinth." To discover St. Paul's attitude toward heathenism, read the first chapters of the Epistle to the Romans. That is comparative religion with a judgment of thunder against the whole world. If it seems harsh, let us read Isaiah's con- demnation of idolatry (Isaiah xliv: 10-17) and the solemn intolerance of the apostle of love (II. John 7, 9, 10).

If the contentions here set forth are valid, it follows that the mis- sionary obligation rests on principles which are incontrovertible. Christians have the one true religion. Thei are bound to propagate it. In doing this, they are making known to the world the only sal- vation. For "the offer of Ohrist to sinful men wherever they can be found is not the offer of an alternative religion to them, in the sense in which Hinduism and Taoism and Confucianism are religions. It is the offer to men of the secret of life, of something that will cleanse them from all that hinders and defeats their spiritual natures, of some- thing that will enable them to realize their true selves, and become men in the true and full sense of the word. We do our Master little honor when we place Him among a group of teachers competing for the acceptance of men. He is not one of many founders of religions. He is the source and fountain of all, in so far as they have caught a prophetic glimpse of His truth, and anticipated something of His spirit, and given a scattered hint here and there of His secret. He is the truth, the type, the saving grace of which they faintly and vaguely dreamed; the desire of all nations, the crown and essence of human- ity; the Savior of the world, who by the loftiness of His teaching, the beauty of His character, the sufficiency of His atoning sacrifice, is able . to save to the uttermost all who will come to Him and trust in Him."

· 1902] CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR INDIA

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR INDIA BY REV. J. P. JONES, D.D., PASUMALAI, INDIA Missionary of American Board, Madura, India, 1878- In the progress of missionary work in India its many departments have found varying degrees of relative importance. In the first stages of missionary effort evangelistic work was supreme. As the mission grew, pastoral work and superintendence developed in importance. Then the educational department gradually developed into large proportions. After this the creation and dissemination of literature found its place of helpfulness and increasing usefulness. At present, education, in its various branches, finds largest emphasis among the missions of India. And rightly so. But every year reveals the increasing importance of Christian literature as a department of missionary work in that land. I am confident that the day is not far hence when this department shall reach a position of paramount importance in the Christianizing of that land. And it is well th11t the Christian Church realizes this fact and prepares itself to meet the situation wisely and successfully.

Several faots point to the need and importance of developing this department of missionary labor in India, and of giving it the largest emphasis.

In that land there are fifteen million readers to-day. And there are one million youths who are sent forth annually from the institntions of the land with an ability to read, some in English, bllt most in their vernaculars, and with an eagerness to seize upon and peruse anything that we may send forth from our mission presses. In the 'famillanguage alone there are two hundred and sixty thousand Protestant Christians; and of these ~ore than fifty thousand can read; and they furnish a splendid constituency for the missionary writer. And gathered around every reading Christian there are ten non-Christians who have the ability and eagerness to read and study any Christian book or tract which we may present: These people have few, if any, books of their own; so that they are ever ready to read and enjoy our printed pages.

The books which the Hindus have published in their vernaculars, and which alone are accessible to the people, are low in their tone and debasing in their morality, even when they are not anti-Christian and infidel in their aim and spirit. There is great need that we supplant the unworthy, trivial, obscene books which find currency among the natives, by a wholesome, pure, and elevating Christian literature. The minds of the people of that land are poisoned, beyond anything that we realize, by that debasing literature which is the product of their own faith and legends.

The enemies of our faith are active in India. Anti-Ohristian and infidel literature is scattered broadcast over that land. Bradlaugh, the high-priest, and Ingersoll, the prophet, of unbelief, are known all over India. Their base and slanderous attacks upon our faith are there not only known in English, but they are translated into many of the vernaculars of the land. I have seen extensive quotations from IngersQll'~ "Mistakes of Moses," printed in tract form and scattered among the people in remote villages in South India. Many of the people of that land learn of Ohristianity only through these translated diatribes of Western infidels.

We must meet such writings by a healthy, vigorous, Ohristian lit- erature. We must pour forth from our presses a flood of tracts and booklets which will present to the people, in an attractive form and in their own languages, the saving truths and the transcendent facts and blessings of our faith. We must not allow the Western rationalist and unbeliever to preempt this great territory.

The people to-day, as never before, are in the mood of interroga- tion. They are inquiring both as to whether their own decaying faith is true; their confidence in it has waned; their growing intelligence rebels against many <!f its aspects. They are also anxious to know whether these many: objections to Ohristianity which have been brought to them from the West are reliable and true; whether Ohristianity is the base and delusive thing which its enemies proclaim it to be. In these and many other respects their attitude is one of inquiry. They seek from the Ohristian teacher and writer a solvent to their doubt. They ask him for a reason for the faith which is in him; they desire not only a Ohristian defense, but also a positive and an uplifting presentation of the doctrines of our religion. Specially are they inquiring concerning-Ohrist, His teachings and His work. The growing thirst of that people to know more about our blessed Lord is something unprecedented. All this inquiry, ignorance, and opposition must be met by a multiplying literature which is fresh, vigorous, impressive, and captivating. It must be written in the vernaculars as well as in English. It must be presented in an Oriental form; it must have that picturesqueness, imagery, and style which will appeal to the people and take possession of their thoughts.

The growing Ohristian community also has increasing claims upon us. The vernacular literature of that land must meet the spiritual needs of the Ohristian Ohurch. Our Ohristian literature there is sadly wanting in devotional and other books suited to train the people in spiritual culture. We need also text-books for religious instruction in our institutions of learning, and for the best training of mission agents of different grades. The barrenness of our vernacnlar literatur~, in these respects, is great and very sad.

There are forty-one presses and publishing houses connected with

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR I_NDIA

the Protestant missions of that country.· The extent of the work done by these may be somewhat measured by the fact that about two thousand men are employed in these press establishments alone. This is a large force of men to utilize merely in the mechanical work of producing the literature of to-day.

From these presses are sent forth 200,000,000 pages annually to bless and enlighten the land. We see what beneficent work the Bible Society has accomplished for that people in that it has produced, dur- ing the last century, seventy-six translations of God's work, in whole or in part, in fifty-two languages and dialects of the country. And thus millions of copies of the Bible have been sent forth upon their errand of light to all parts of the land.

'I.'here are eighteen Christian Tract and Book Societies which are prosecuting their vigorous work in all parts of the peninsula. The Madras Tract Society alone has issued forty million publications during its history. The Christian Literature Society publishes in eighteen languages nearly sixty million copies of books and tracts annually. Who can tell the amount of good which is thus being done by these societies? • The Christian periodical literature of India is also worthy of note.

One hundred and forty-seven Christian newspapers and magazines, each one having an average circulation of one thousand copies, are published by the Protestant missions of India. Of these twenty-four are weeklies, eighty-one monthlies, eleven semi-monthlies, and four- teen quarterlies. This is certainly, in many ways, a most interesting showing, and represents an immense power in the promulgation of Christian truth and in the development of Christian life in that land.

It is true that much of this literature is not first-class, and that many of these magazines might profitably be uuited. But, both in the cul- tivatiou of intelligence, interest, and an esprit de corps among the Christians and in the dissemination of Christian truth among non- Christians, these periodicals are doing a valuable work.

Looking generally at the Christian literature of the land, we may ask, What is its character? In some respects it may be said to be worthy. It is certainly serions in its tone, and, on the whole, true to the teaching and spirit of our faith. On the other hand, it is wanting in ability, freshness, variety, and wise adaptation. It is too largely com posed of translations from Western works. In the writings of missionaries we rarely see originality and adaptability combined.

Many may write with clearness and with certain power; but they do not present the truth in that form which appeals strongly to the Oriental mind and which is well calculated to move him and to lead him to a higher life.

And so far as native Christians are concerned, our missions have produced very few original writers. They also are, in the main, trans-

lators, or they may write second or third rate productions of a devotional or of a historic kind.

Observing this serious defect, the Madras Missionary Conference passed unanimously a series of resolutions, the first of which is in these words: "This Conference is of opinion that the production of literature should be regarded as an essential part of missionary activity in India, coordinated with other departments of work." '['his resolution is prefaced with the following confession: "While the importance of Christian literature has always been admitted in theory, in fact it has not been maintained as a coordinate department of missionary effort. The setting apart of men for literary work has been quite exceptional; and even when such appointments have been made they have been the first to be disturbed when the necessity for retrenchment has arisen. It has therefore come about that this department has been relegated to a position of inferiority, with the result that its work has been desultory and ineffective."

This confession is based upon facts such as should be seriously considered both by missionary societies and Indian missions. While our Protesta'ht missions in India have, at presellt,eighty missionaries, men and women, among the best equipped, mentally and education- ally, upon the field, who are giving themselves entirely to the educa- tional work, how many are devoting their whole time to the creation of a Christian literature in India? After careful examination I find that only three missionaries have been set apart for this work by the missions of Great Britain. And what is America doing? She has not one representative in India at the present time, so far as I can find, who is devoting his whole time to this most important part of her work. It is right and eminently wise that eighty well-equipped . workers should be given to the E.ducational training of the young. It is an exceedingly important and a most fruitful work. In abiding results there is hardly anything superior to the educational department in connection with missionary effort. But why should this no less impor- tant-yea, more widely influential and more permanently potential- department of literary work be so seriously neglected and so inade- quately conducted in that great land of ancient culture and of present awakened thought and revived literary ambition? It really seems inex- plicable, and is a most marked evidence of our Protestant inability to realize fully the situation and to enter wisely into the highest opportu- nityof the day. For several years Dr. Murdoch, the Nestor of Chris- tian literature for India, has sought, after more than half a century of work, for some suitable man to succeed him as Secretary of the Tract and Christian Literature Societies, and as the organizer of literary effort in that land. But he has only just now found the right man.

In one of his statistical tables he illustrates either the indifference or the inability of missionaries to help in this work of creating a Chris-

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR INDIA

tian literature, by referring to one area in which there were a hundred thousand native Christians. During the year 1898, out of the one hur:tdred and ninety-seven American and European missionaries in that area, only one offered to his two societies a manuscript for publi- cation. TlIe reason given by these men and women for not writing more would doubtless be that they had no· time, that they were so pressed by other duties as to find no opportunity, even if they had a taste, for such literary work. So much the more reason, then, why missionaries should be given to this work-that they might devote all their time and strength to it and thus produce something wnich would be both worthy and pervasive and abiding in its influence.

We choose onr best men and women to devote their whole time in – teaching comparatively few youths in our schools. Others we gladly assign to the work of preaching the Gospel to the unevangelized. Still many others are given to superintendence and to administration. And yeC I doubt whether, at present, anyone of these departments can compare with literature in its importance, in the extent of its influence, and in the permanence of its power in India's conversion.

And why, again, should wide-awake America, which is so quick to realize, and to enter into, the best open doors of opportunity-why should she be the last one to enter upon this work of creating and developing a Christian literature for that land? In other directions she is the most strenuous and progressive; in this alone she is the most backward of the six nations that are at work in that land.

Another equally suggestive fact is that which shows the Methodists and the Wesleyans, wh{)se genius is mainly for evangelistic work, tak- ing, to-day, the lead in literary work among Protestant missions in India, while Congregationalists and other denominations, more famed for their culture and literary acumen in the West, are willing to take the second place in this great race of literary effort in India. In all the years of its noble work in India the missions of the American Board, to which I have the honor to belong, have been wofullyneglect- ful and sadly wanting in this one department in which one would have expected them to excel. I know of no missionaries, in all the history of that oldest socidy, given entirely to literary work in that land.

Of equal importance with the work of creating and publishing a Christian literature is that of disseminating the same. It is of little use to create even the best literature unless organized and persistent effort is made by the missions to circulate it: Missions differ very much in the amount of thought and effort which they put into this work. Even the missions that do most in this line can certainly do a great deal more, both with the largest profit to their people and with most abundant result in their work for non-Christians. Many mis- sions are grievously backward in this matter. In the area above referred to the Madras Tract Society ledger reveals the fact that, dur-

ing 1898, only fifty-six missionaries bought any vernacular literature, while one hundred and forty-one made no purchase whatever. And even where gratuitous supply of evangelistic leaflets was offered, postfree, to any missionary, only eighty-six accepted the offer; one hundred and forty-one did not apply. Only two-thirds of the mission stations of that area sought and received supplies of these most valuable leaflets.

This only illustrates the fact that missions have not yet roused themselves to this large opportunity for spreading Christian intelligence and for sowing broadcast the seed which is the Word of God.

Even the circulation of the Scriptures in the Madras Presidency cost much more than their publication. That society in 1898 spent Rs. 11,464 (about $3,500) in order to circulate 51,367 copies of the Scriptures, for which it realized in sales only Rs. 2,337-about onefifth of the cost of sale..

All this tends to show that in the circulation of our literature, no less than in its production, we greatly need a revival of interest and of effort. The first thing to do is to bring our missionaries and missions, in some way or other, to realize the greatness and the urgency of the opportunity which is presented to them at this present time, through Christian literature, among the teeming millions of that land. There is no excuse to-day for the ignorance and culpable negligence manifested on all sides in this most important matter. If we despise this day of great opportunity in this increasingly important department of work, it will not only handicap us seriously in other departments, it will also delay considerably the coming of the great day to which we all look with so much eagerness, and fori which we, in all other respects, labor so diligently and so judiciously-the day of the ultimate triumph of the kingdom of our Lord and Savior in that great land of the Vedas.

SOME FILIPINO CHARACTERISTICS . BY REV. ARTHUR .T. BROWN, D.D.* Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, New York Eight millions of people on the other side of the planet have recently come under the control of the American government. Some of them are partially civilized, many are wholly primitive, and nearly all are heathen with a thin veneer of Romanism of the medieval- Spanish type. 'They are variously judged. Many soldiers see in the Filipino only an enemy. They chafe under the transfer from absolute military supremacy to the present subordination to civil power. 'rhe guerilla warfare which is still being waged in various parts of the islands, notably in Cebu and Samar, has resulted in some * Dr. Brown hab just returned from a missionary tour of the Orient.-EDITOR

SOME FILIPINO CHARACTERisTicS

massacres of our troops so treacherously atrocious that the typical soldier is apt to imagine that every Filipino carries a concealed bolo which he would use if he dared, and that the wisest course would be to give the army a free hand until the natives have learned a whole- some lesson. The Spaniards, however, tried this policy of rigid mili· tary rule for three hundred years, and the results can hardly be considered satisfactory. The more natives they shot on the Lunetta the more active and numerOll S the revolutionists be- came, until Spanish rule was virtually coufined to the garrison towns.

Another point of view was illustrated by some of the mem- bers of Oongress who recently visited the Philippines. This view is common among travelers and globe-trotters. It judges the Filipinos by the standards created by centuries of American and European Ohristian civiliza- tion, and condemns them whole- A SPANISH MESTIZO BELLE sale because they fall short.

But let us b'3 reasonable. How can we expect the Filipinos to imme- diately t!:.ust and love a foreign conqueror after their long and grievous bondage to cruel Spaniards; to be humane and honest under the example of Oastilian brutality and duplicity; to be moral when the children of their alleged celibate priests play upon the streets; to be industrious in a land where tropical exuberance easily supplies man's need, where climatic conditions tend to languorous existence, and where the results of thrift, if achieved, would be filched.by unscrupu- lous oppressors? 'l'he more I learn of what these people have suf- fered the greater is my wonder, not that they are not better, but that they are not worse.

. They impressed me as riaturally intelligent and kindly. Among the delightful memories of my life are receptions in Dumagcute and Manila, where hundreds of well-dressed, pleasant-faced Filipinos bade us welcome with a grace which suggested a far remove from barbarism.

Give these people a chance-some decades of fair treatment, of just laws, of American political and educational methods, and of a pure.

Protestant faith-and I believe that they will justify the hopes of their well-wishers rather than the sneers of their detractors. Said Sefior Felipe Buencamino: "The heart of the Filipino is like his fer-

tile soil, and it will as surely repay cultivation. 80w love and you will reap love. Sow hate and hatred will grow." Said our lamented mar- tyr President: "The Filipinos are a race quick to learn and to profit by knowledge. He would be rash who, with the teaching of con- temporaneous history in view, would fix a limit to the degree of culture and advancement yet within the reach of these people if our duty toward them be faith- fully performed."

They are not inherently de..; graded or vicious people. For uncounted centuries their women have been creatures of men, and if they easily yield to the soldier and the priest, it is not so much because of a lascivious disposition as because they have never been taught to have a conscience on the subject· or to feel that it was possible for them to resist any- thing a man may desire. Their Church, which should have incul- cated loftier standards, put a preminm upon concubinage by refusing to perform the marriage ceremony except for exorbitant fees. I heard of one case where the priest extorted $200, Mexican, from a family in only moderate circumstances. Nor was this an exceptional case. In such cir- cumstances it is not surprising A. NATIVE OF MINDANAO that many couples lived together without wedlock, especially as their religious leaders openly did the same thing.

In his remarkable book on "Social Evolution," Benjamin Kidd reminds us that" the social development wpich is called Western civili– zation is not the product of any particular race or people; that it must be regarded as an organic growth, the key to the life history of which is to be found in the study of the ethical movement which extends through it. If we look at the matter in this light, and then call to mind what the histories of the nations and races embraced within the life of this organic development have been; if we reflect how deeply

SOME FILIPINO CHARACTERISTICS

these peoples have been affected at every point by the movement in question; how profoundly their laws, institutions, mental and moral training, ways of judging conduct, and habits of thought have been influenced for an immense number of generations in the course of the development through which they have passed, we shall at once realize that it would be irrational and foolish to expect that any individuals, or classes, or all the individuals of a single generation. should have the power to free themselves from this influence. We are, all of us, whatever our individual opinions may be concerning this movement, unconsciously influenced by it at every point of our careers and in A GALA DAY ON THE PUENTA DE SPANA, MANILA every moment of our lives. We, like our times, are mentally and morally the product of it; we simply have no power to help ourselves. No training, however religious and prolonged, no intellectual effort, however consistent and concentrated, could ever entirely emancipate us from its influence. In the life of the individual the influence of habit, of thought or training, once acquired, can be escaped from only with the greateOlt difficulty and after the lapse of a long interval of time."

The unwillingness of the Filipino to work is a serious problem in the development of the islands. Rich soil, perpetual summer, and simple wants are not conducive to hard labor. Little toil is necessary

in a land where bananas, cocoanuts, and hemp grow spontaneously, and where sugar-cane, once fairly started, thrives so vigorously that weeds can not compete with it. A few hours' work with a bolo will construct a hut of bamboo, and the leaves of the abundant nipa palm will thatch it. Clothing is an equally simple matter in that soft climate. I repeatedly saw men and children of the lower classes with only a loin cloth, and the latter often arrayed only in the atmosphere, while the women drape themselves tastefully in a pretty home-made cloth of cocoanut fibre. In the cities, however, men in neat white suits and women in silk are common.

In such circumstances, life is t~ken more easily than by the Scotch- .A WAYSIDE REFRESHMENT BOOTH IN LUZON man, the Yankee, or the Chinese, who have to contend against a sterner climate and a more unresponsive soil. The American publicschool superintendent in Dumagllete spent a fruitless afternoon, during mJ visit, in an effort to hire a cart to haul a teacher's baggage to a village four mil~s distant. Scores of carts were idle, but" why should a man go four miles in the sun when it is so much pleasanter to sit in the shade." There are noble forests of excellent building timber on the mountains a day's journey back of Dumaguete, but it is impossible to engage men to cut it, so that we must transport the materials for our Silliman Institute from the lumber-yards of Cebu or Iloilo. At Escalante I found a disgusted contractor who could not induce men to load a lorcha at any price, because they had won enough for their

SOME FILIPINO CHARACTERISTICS

immediate necessities at the Sunday cock-fight, ,and they would not work till the money was spent.

A mining engineer, whom I met at Negros, told me that there is an abundance of coal in the Philippines. Large deposits of lignite are known to exist on the islands of Batan, Luzon, Cebn, Mindoro, Masbate, Mindanao, and Negros.

But the natives can not be induced to toil in the coal-mine. It is too dis- agreeable. So the coal has to be imported from ~apan and Australia at $24, Mexican,a ton. These are. typical cases. The upper classes are too proud to work, and the lower classes see no reason why they should do any more than sufficient to supply their actual wants.

This is the labor ques- tion which immediately confronts the American l;msiness man who is eager to exploit the Philip- pines. Resources are here THE BONE PILE IN PACO CEMETERY in abundance-rich soil, vast forests, rare woods. The Roman Catholic Church demands rent for burial plots, But workmen can not be and for non-payment of this high tax the remains of the dead are cast Into this pit obtained to develop them. These Asiatics have never learned the Anglo-Saxon lesson of labor and thrift. The idea of toiling steadily eight or ten hours a day in the hot sun just for the sake of doing something or getting ahead in life has never occurred to them.

It is useless to bring over white laborers. The American can not do manual labor in this climate. He is the product of a radically different physical environment. The sun here seems to he no hotter than in our summers at home, but it is deadly to the foreigner who continually exposes himself to it. It has a kind of "X-ray" power under which the white man inevitably succumbs in time while the perpetual mildness of the tropics saps the energy and affords no recuperation. The American in the Philippines must always be an employer, an administrator, or a teacher. He should never come expecting to earn his living as a farmer, a. mechanic, or a laborer. He

can not stand the climate and he can not compete in wages with natives who, when they do work, accept a scale of pay on which the well-red and well-clothed American workingman would starve.

The missiona.ry opportunity in the Philippine Islands is magnificent. It is about the only opportunity th,at can be thus described. I am frequently asked, What is the prospect for America in the Philippines? I can only reply that much depends on what sort of prospect one has in mind. If it is for financial gain, the prospect is small. The material resources of the islands are enormous, but as I have already explained, the Filipino can not be depended upon to develop them, the Americans are not able to perform the necessary labor in such a climate, and the Ohinese, who are the only people able and willing to work in the Philippines, are being legislated against by our government. If the inquirer means prospect for anxiety, it is large. In the PhilippiHe Islands America has assumed a considerable part of "the white man's burden," and we must expect that we shall have our full proportion of the trouble which that thankless task involves. If, however, the inquirer means prospect for doing good, it is unparalleled in the history of our country. Here is a great population which needs and is reauy to receive vital spiritual faith, which needs and is ready to receive our American principles of society and government. Our plain duty, therefore, is not to exploit the Filipinos for selfish ends, but to try to help them. If we undertake our duty in the right spirit, we may be the means of bringing to them untold blessings. Urgent as is the governmental work which must be done, the missionary work is more urgent still, for the Gospel of Ohrist alone can give to these people those qualities which will fit them for this life as well as for that which is to come.

WILHELM THOMAS. THE APOSTLE OF NIAS BY B. HITJER, LONDON, ENGLAND This veteran missionary of the Hhenish Society, who died at his post on the island of Nias, in the year 1900, was especially gifted for his calling. He was one of those pioneers to whose prudence, energy, perseverance, and devotion the missionary cause owes so much.

Wilhelm was converted at the age of nineteen, and felt at an early period a strong desire to become a missionary. After having prepared at the Barmen Training Oollege, he was sent out to Nias in 1871. The work on that island was as yet in its infancy. A few stations existed on the coast, but all efforts to penetrate into the interior had been fruitless, and the ground appeared to be utterly barren.' Two years after his arrival Mr. Thomas gathered the first harvest in the baptism of twenty-five converts. Meanwhile he had ventured into the interior,

19021 WILHELM THOMAS, THE APOSTLE OF NIAS

and had succeeded in establishing a station at Ombolata, where he labored strenuously for ten years. He found the natives most importunate beggars, with no desire to listen to the Gospel, nor to send their children to scho<;>1. They even wanted to be paid for their attendance at worship.

The outbreak of an epidemic of smallpox became the occasion for a change in their attitude. When this scourge made its appearance the people fled panic-stricken, and left the sick and dying to their fate; bu t Mr. Thomas was indefatigable in his attendance and in supplyiug the patients with medi0inc and food. He had the joy of seeing many recover under his care~and <if hearing the people confess: "The teacher's God is strong." Sacrifices to heathen deities were suspended and enchantments were only practised in secret. A spirit of inquiry was aroused, and the missionary found that he had gained, through his self-sacrificing service, a position of such respect and authority that, in spite of the chief's opposition, a catechumen class was formed. In 1875 he had the joy of baptizing his first six converts, and these became the nucleus of a little church, from which many able assistants have been sent out.

His labors were enormous, for apart from his preRChing he had to attend to the instruction of old and YOllng, to nurse the sick, and to undertake fatiguing journeys, while his nights were devoted to literary work. At last the heavy strain broke down his vigorous constitution, and a change of climate became necessary. So he decided to leave the Ombolata church, which was now well organized, and to try the southern part of the island. 'This district, while more fruitful and prosperous than the rest, had been hitherto closed against missionaries, and even the Dutch government Gould hardly maintain her authority there. The information he received from reliable sources showed the south to be a field of great promise, demanding pioneers of tried capacity, a district more advanced in culture than the neighboring Malay tribes, where walled towns were to be found with paved streets and baths and ornamental grounds.

By way of introduction he paid a visit to the chief of Orahiti, the most powerful ruler in those parts, whose imposing palace was built on a steep hill, accessible only by a strong stairctlse hewn out of the solid rock and surrounded by a high wall. Here the great chief received Mr. Thom~s and his companions. He was surrounded by his young warriors, and his demeanor was reserved. With an air of condescension he accepted the proffered presents, but he refused absolutely the request of the missionaries to settle among his people. No doubt he was under the impression that they were agents of the Dutch government. The inferior chiefs along the coast were somewhat more responsive, but their attitude was simply inspired by the hope of getting something out of the white man.

Mr. Thomas ultimately decided to settle at the bay of Telok Dalam, which offered a favorable situation for his mission, but various delays intervened before he could effect his removal. This period was utilized by him for preparing his plans and getting ready the timber for his new house. In March, 1883, he bade farewell to the church at Ombolata, consisting of a little over two hundred members, who had endeared themselves to him and had learned to look upon him as their father. Nor was the success of his work confined to the prosperity of the church. Three of the surrounding villages were ruled by Ohristian chiefs, and there was a general improvement in the moral tone of the community, in spite of persistent opposition on the part of the principal chief, who was under Mohammedan influence.

Ou arriving at Telok Dalam, he was received in a friendly manner by the chief, but the motive for this friendliness soon became apparent. He hoped that the 'missionaries would follow the example of government officials and strengthen his own authority, which had begun to decline; and when he found the newcomers on a pleasant footing with neighboring chiefs, with whom he was at enmity, he resented it, threw difficulties in their way, and showed himself generally capricious and treacherous. He fleeced them whenever he could, raised the prices of building material, of food, of labor, and even imposed a ship tax upon the mission vessel. The importunity and greed of his people were at times almost unbearable. Promises and agreements were not kept, and every concession involved an inordinate amount of palaver. In addition to these vexations there were domestic troubles. Mr. Thomas and his family were attacked by fever, to which his little girl fell a victim, and in consequence of which his wife had to be invalided home: The warlike and hot-tempered character of the tribes, in the midst of which they lived, necessitated the greatest prudence, and the precarious nature of their position was forcibly brought home to him by the following incident. Two natives of high rank had been on a visit to the station and desired to inspect the mission vessel, just then anchoring in the bay. On returning, the boat met with an accident, and the two visitors were drowned, whereupon their relatives demanded the surrender of the boatmen as the price of blood. When the missionaries refused to comply they were threatened with death and their station with destruction; for a time they had to watch day and night against a sudden attack, but just when a battle see~ned imminent a Dutch official providentially intervened and succeeded in settling the dispute.

Another trial of faith was in store. The extension of the work had led to the appointment of another colleague, from whom great things were anticipated; but fever seized him soon after his arrival, and he went raving mad, finding his grave in the solitude of the forest.

WILHELM THOMAS, THE APOSTLE OF NIAS

Meanwhile fresh conflicts broke out between their own chief and his neighbors. He was in the habit of harboring runaway slaves and criminals from other tribes, and on that account lived on bad terms with most of those around him. Mr. Thomas was regarded by the other side as an enchanter protecting an unpopular chief, and on various occasions his life was in great danger. That year (1885) was a time of prolonged extremity, accompanied by devastation of fields, famine, robberies, prevalent sickness, and general distress. .

In the spring of the next year a sanguinary battle was fought, in which the neighboring tribe was defeated with great loss-a result which exposed our missionary to greater danger than ever, the former accusations of witchcraft and unfair guidance being clamorously revived against him. Desperate attempts were made upon his life, but at this crisis two Dutchwar sloops made their appearance in the bay, hoping to overawe the combatants and proffering mediation. 'rhe defeated chiefs peremptorily rejected the offer, and continued to clamor for revenge upon the missionaries. The only course open to Mr. Thomas and his colleague was to take refuge on one of the war sloops, and to withdraw to his <;lId station, after three most trying and to all appearance fruitless years. Soon came another call for service. A mission was to be com- menced in the German Protectorate of New Guinea, and Mr. Thomas was selected to reconnoiter the new field. Leaving Nias in December, 1885, he arrived at his destination (Kaiser Wilhemsland) in the following spring, and started at once on a tour of investigation along the coast and in the interior, with the result that a suitable station was found at Astrolabe Bay, and was speedily occupied by brethren of the Rhenish Missionary Society. But the severe strain of the last years had nndermined his health, and a severe illness which seized him necessitated his return home on furlough.

After a rest of two years, during which his health had been thoroughly reestablished, he went out again to Nias. He devoted the last ten years of his life to the formation and development of a new station at Gumbu Humene (about nine miles distant from the first station occupied by him in 1872), which he had long planned. Various epidemics which afflicted the people, and which he was' able skilfully to deal with, prepared the way for his message, and he could speedily commence a promising catechumen class, which became the nucleus of a strong church. Under his care this church developed into the largest of the Rhenish mission stations at Nias, consisting of one thousand three hundred members. A loan bank and a coffee plantation under his guidance were among the useful adjuncts to this work, and proved of great benefit to the people. His school and training class prepared some excellent assistants for the work.

Out of the midst of his varied activities he has now been called home, having labored abundantly in the service of the Master for nigh thirty years-a true pioneer of the Gospel.

NOTE.-Recent accounts confirm that there is a remarkable movement toward Christianity in the island, and that whole villages are ready to forsake tbeir idolatry and to attend catechumen classes, one report speaking of eight hundred catechumens under instruction. More workers are sorely needed.

MEMORIAL HOSPITALS IN THE ORIENT BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY, ROCHESTER, N. Y.

The hospitals and dispensaries erected throughout the Oriental world are centers not alone for the healing of disease, bringing health and comfort to the suffering, but centers for dispensing spiritual healing. Many of these have been built as memorials; and what more tender or loving memorial could be erected? Some years ago a good woman in Edinburgh, Scotland, conceived the idea of building a memorial to the Earl of Beaconsfield, better known as Disraeli. She wanted some kind of an institution that would benefit the Jewish kindred of the distinguished English p'remier. After she had collected a considerable amount of money, some of her friends, knowing how urgently a mission hospital was needed in Smyrna, Asiatic Turkey, . who were aamirers of Disraeli, and greatly interested in the evangelization of the Jews, thought the greatest blessing would come to the people both physically and spiritually by the erection of a hospital and dispensary, so that to-day the Beaconsfield hospital is one of the most popular and thoroughly equipped institutions of that eastern section, and for fifteen years it has been a great Christian center. Connected with it is a training institute for nurses, where Jewish girls are being instructed and prepared for service.

In December last, in the city of Kiu Kiang, Central China, was formally opened the Elizabeth Skelton Danforth Hospital, the gift of Dr. Danforth, of Chicago, in memory of his wife, prominent in the Methodist Episcopal Church. The occasion was a notable one, for there were present anum bel' of Chinese ladies, whose rich costumes showed the official rank or wealth of husbands and fathers.

'fhe chentai, taotai, prefect, assistant prefect, and magistrate added official dignity to the occasion. The British consul gave an address, to which the American vice-consul of Nanking made a response, This hospital is most admirably planned, and has all modern improvements. Two Chinese women, educated at Ann Arbor, are the physicians in charge, and patients come to them not only locally, but from different provinces. Over eight thousand patients have been treated here within the last year.

Another form of memorial is the scholarship fund. Lady Curzon, wife of the Governor-General of India, has founded a memorial to her late majesty, the Queen-Empress Victoria, called the Victoria Memorial Scholarship Fund. She has had the cooperation of the women of India, both European and native. 'fhe training of India women as physicians and skmed midwives was one in which the queen had shown a great interest, and no form of memorial seemed to be more appropriate than that which had as its sale object the amelioration of suffering India women and children. More than half a million dollars has been contributed from almost every part of India. It is the pur-

MEMORIAL HOSPITALS IN THE ORIENT

pose of the committee having the maturing of the plans that each locality contributing shall have some advantage of training nurses at local centers. A very encouraging start has been made, and this new departure has in it untold possibilities for India's women.

At Ve11ore, India, in the Arcot Mission, is located- the Mary Tabf.lr Schell Hospital, for which the land, building, and equipment, were donated by the late Robert Schell, of New York, in memory of his wife; but the Reformed Ohurch in America is responsible for its maintenance.

The Mary S. Ackerman Hoyt Memorial Hospital at Jhansi, India, is a new and commodious building. Miss S. D. Doremus, of New York, who for many years has been corresponding secretary of the Woman's Union Missionary Society, and who has been visiting the missions of that society the past year, writes: "Not only did I look at this beautiful building with interest all my own, but as I caught sight of the large and familiar inscription, 'Woman's Union Missionary Society of America' on the gateway, I was seeing everything with the eyes of all the friends at home interested in this branch of our work." Beautifully located, enclosed by high stone walls, adorned by graceful tropical foliage and a grassy lawn, its broad verandas with blooming plants, "aU seemed to do honor to the memory of one whose name • stands out in conspicuous letters over the entrance."

The Margaret Williamson Hospital, located in Shanghai, Ohina, a memorial of Mrs. Williamson, of Brooklyn, was founded in 1885, and has had a most remarkable history of uninterrupted success both in its medical and evangelistic character. Dr. Reifsnyder has been con·· nected with it from the beginning, and her reputation is not confined to Shanghai. She has conducted some remarkable operations which have been subjects of praise and illustration in the books and papers of the Ohinese. 'fhis hospital has received in these years about two hundred and fifty thousand individual patients. This is the property of the Woman's Union Missionary Society of America.

The William Gamble Memorial Hospital is located at Ohung-king, Western Ohina. This is the property of the Woman's Foreign Mis- sionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, and is the gift of . Mrs. Fannie Nast Gamble, of Oincinnati, as a memorial to her husband. It is a commanding strncture, of more foreign than Chinese architecture. It was formally dedicated February 22d. Many distinguished persons were present, and addresses were delivered by the Governor of Eastern Si-clmen, the Taotai of Ohung-king, and others. 'fhis hospital has all modern improvements, and careful atten- tion has been given to light, velltilation, and drainage, the latter a very important matter in Ohina. '!'hese are the only foreign buildings in West China used exclusively for women, and constitute the largest and best equipped hospital for women in the Yangtsi Valley, outside of Shanghai. Bishop Moore has recently visited Ohung-king and thoroughly inspected the hospital and is enthusiastic over it. He says we at home can scarcely comprehend the difficulties of erecting such a building, as the building material has to be brought up three hun- dred feet from the river on the backs of men, women, and children.

These are only a few of these noble memorial charities which are now scattered all over the Oriental world, serving as most valuable adjuncts to mission work. 'fhrough these agencies hundreds and thousands have fplt the touch of the Divine healer.

ONE HUNDRED YEARS OF HOME MISSIONS* BY REV. ChARLES L. THOMPSON, D.D. Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions In the colonial history of America it is very well known that the Presbyterian influence was not only strong but dominant. So true is this that the historian, George Bancroft, says: "The revolution of 1776, so far as it was affected by religion, was a Presbyterian measure. It was the natural outgrowth of the principles which the Presbyterianism of the Old World planted in her sons, the English Puritans, the Scotch Covenanters, the French Huguenots, the Dutch Calvinists, and the Presbyterians of Ulster." It would be interesting to follow the development of this patriotic and Christian spirit in the early records of our Church. The first presbytery considered this overture: "That the state of the frontier settlements should be taken into consideration and missionaries be sent to them to form them into congregations, ordain elders, administer the sacraments, and direct them to the best measures of obtaining the Gospel ministry regularly among them." Thus the very spirit of evangelization breathed in the very first formal ecclesiastical action taken by our Church in this country.

The names to head the honor roll of our missionary leaders are Nathan Her and Joshua Hart, who were sent out by the Assembly of 1790 on recommendation of the Synod of New York and New Jersey. From that time on, each Assembly gave particular attention to the cause of missions-no other subject occupied them so much. The work of the first missionaries extended as far as Middletown, New York, and to the Oneida Indians around Lake Otsego. In Pennsylvania they visited the Lackawanna Valley. They reported thus early of the number of people who were going into those remote regions with amazing rapidity, and they suggested that another missionary be sent out "that the hopes of the pioneers may be raised and the foundation of Gospel· principles may be laid in this extensive and growing country." Ah, how little they knew of the extent of our country or what would be its growth!

It was to be expected that the Church"which sent out John Elliot and the Brainerds, to do work among the Indians, would continue that Christlike service. It is, therefore, interesting to observe that the Assembly of 1800 called attention to the need of evangelizing the Indians on the frontiers and of selecting men in the character of catechists who might "instruct the Indians, the black people, and other persons unacquainted with the principles of our holy religion."

At the meeting of the Assembly in 1801 we have the first record of a permanent fund for missionary work. The trustees of the Assembly recommended that the moneys obtained as the result of soliciting contributions for the support of missionaries should be regarded as capital stock, "to be invested in secure and permanent funds for missionary purposes; that the proceeds of it should be employed in propagating the Gospel among the Indians, in instructing the black peop1e, and purchasing pious books to be distributed among the poor, or in maintaining, when the Assembly shall think themselves competent to the object, theological schools, and for such other pious and benevolent purposes as may hereafter be deemed expedient."

* Condensed from The Presbyterian Banner.

1902J ONE HUNDRED YEARS OF HOME MISSIONS

So far the work of Home Missions may have been said to be fy~tem­ atic, but it was not organized. The Assembly of 1802 has the honor of having organized it by the appointment of a "Permanent Committee on Home Missions," consisting at first of seven members-four clergymen and three laymen. They should gather information relative to missions and missionaries; they should designate places where missionaries should be employed; they should nommate missionaries to the Assembly and generally transact, under the direction of the Assembly, the missionary business. It will be seen that between assemblies this permanent com· mittee had practically the power of a missionary board.

At this time they were beginning to send missionaries to the West as far as the "Mississippi Territory." The beginning of a missionary service that was to tell mightily on the regeneration of the State of Ohio is marked by the action of the Assembly of 1805, in which it is recorded that Mr. James Hoge, a licentiate of the Presbytery of Lexington, served as a missionary for six months in the Htate of Ohio and the Nachez district. A pretty large commission for one young man-but then he was a large young man. They were also now beginning to progress toward work among the Cherokee Indians in Tennessee. The name of Gideon Blackburn, the home missionary hero of that southwest, appears as one who was employed for two months in missionary service, and $500 was appropriated for an Indian school instituted by him.

The year before the organization of the present Board of Home Missions, viz., in 1815, the appointment of missionaries covered a distance extending from Lake Champlain and the Canadian line on the north and from Long Island and the Delaware River in the east to the Indian Territory in the west, and Kentucky and Tennessee in the south.

The Home Board in its present form was organized in 1816. Its title was, "The Board of Missions, acting under authority of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in the United States." They were authorized to generally conduct the work of home missions in all its phases. After the organization of the Board the work grew rapidly in every direction. The stream of population flowed into the central and western parts of the country.

The progress of missions in the latter half of the century is comparatively recent history. It is an epoch of much missionary heroism that has not yet been written. The materials for it are a,bundant. How in one generation our Church organized nearly two thousand churches in the states of the plains between the Mississippi River and Rocky Mountains; how schools, colleges, and universities sprang up in the new towns and cities all over that region, bearing an impress of and exercising a Christian influence; and how in the latter part of the last century the tide of population moving toward the Pacific Coast and up along that coast to Alaska, gave opportunity for the going of the pioneer column of the home missionary and the Christian teacher; this is now a familiar story. It constitutes the most encouraging phase of our national expansion. Indeed, without that phase our national expansion had been more than a peril-it had been di9astrous.

Our Church at present has over two thou!'land three hundred missionaries in the field, and about four hundred teachers in mission schools. They are in nearly all the states and territories of the Union. Nearly fourteen hundred of these missionaries are under the care of the board of home missions; the rest are in synods that are doing their own home

mission work. Of the total number of our home missionaries, only two hundred are east of the Mississippi River. One of the most interbsting of all our mission fields is that among the mountains of the four states of Kentucky, Tennessee, North Carolina, and West Virginia. We have only about forty missionaries in that region among a popUlation of per- haps two millions, most of whom are Presbyterians by a long inheritance.

There are about seven hundred missionaries in what may be called the states of the plains, reaching from the Mississippi River to the foot of the Rocky Mountains. Our Church has more than two thousand church organizations in that region.

The mountain regions of the West, including the ranges of the Rockies and the Nevadas and the valleys between them, furnish, if a less responsive, a scarcely less important missionary field. One hundred and sixty of our missionaries are going up and down those mountain canyons.

In the heart of these mountains is the Mormon hierarchy-bold, defiant, aggressive still. It threatens to get political control of the states and territories of the West. Our mission work there in schools and churches is pushing steadily on. On the Pacific Coast we have about two hundred missionaries. There are only a few millions of people there now, but scarce anywhere else in the country are there so many strategic points, or is the general situation, in the light of recent events, so commanding and appealing as along that coast. Our Church went to Alaska soon after it passed under the,Stars and Stripes. No other Church has done so much for the natives as has ours. We have twelve stations among them, extending all the way from Saxman, in southeastern Alaska, to Point Barrow.

The remaining new mission ground of our country is in the islands. of the sea, and among those by common agreement the Philippines have been assigned to the Foreign Board, and Cuba, Porto Rico, and other islands that may come to us in the Caribbean Sea to the Home Board.

Porto Rico was the first field occupied by us. Our missionaries have been there a little less than three years. The results in Cuba and Porto Rico have been remarkable. The churches are rapidly growing, the schools are full of children, and every door of opportunity flung wide open for our advance.

Now for one glance toward the future. To take in the opportunity for Home Mission work with which this century dawns would be a sur- vey stimUlating enough to awaken the enthusiasm of the dullest brain.

Never in the history of our historic American years have events so accu- mulated to stir the heart of Christian patriotism as siuce 1898. What shall we be to ourselves? What shall we be to the nations of the earth?

These are questions which come to us with new force. The answer to them v;ry largely is to be found in the work of Christian missions.

Whether the gathering of the new populations under our Flag will be a blessing or a curse depends on what education and the Gospel shall do for those people. They are ready to receive them. Weary of the pagan- ism and superstition under which they have lived, they are ready for better things. The Church of Christ has a summons loud enough to call forth all its energies. Will she respond in a measure at all adequate to the needs of the hour so far as Home Mission work is concerned?

The centennial celebration of the Board began 'on Friday, May 16th, with meetings of the Woman's Board and a reception in the Presby~

ONE HUNDRED YEARS OF HOME MISSIONS

terian Building. On Monday afternoon were addresses on "The Past Century," by Dr. Henry C. McCook, of Philadelphia, Dr. Samuel J. Niccolls, of St. Louis, and Dr. Edgar P. Hill, of Portland, Oregon. On Tuesday morning there were addresses by Dr. John Dixon, Dr. Richard S. Holmes, of Pittsburg, and Dr. Eben Cobb, of Elizabeth, N. J. In the afternoon a fellowship meeting brought greetings from sister denomina- tions, and in the evening a grand rally, when four thousand gathered in Carnegie Hall and ten thousand applicants for tickets had to be refused. Dr. D. Stuart Dodge, President of the Home Mission Board, {:resided, and Dr. van Dyke, the moderator of the assembly, Dr. Thompson, the secretary of the Board, and President Roosevelt delivered addresses. The President spoke in part as follows: President Roosevelt's Address It is a pleasure on behalf of the people of the United States to bid you welcome on this hundredth anniversary of the beginning of organized home missionary work by the Presbyterian Church. In one sense, of course, all fervent and earnest church work is a part of home missionary work. Every earnest and zealous believer, every man or woman who is a doer of the Word and not a hearer only, is a life-long missionary in his or her field of labor-a missionary by precept, and by what is a thou- sandfold more than precept, by practise. Every such believer exerts influence on those within reach, somewhat by word, and infinitely more through the ceaseless yet well-nigh unseen pressure, all the stronger when its exercise is unconscious, of example, of broad, loving, charitable neighborliness.

But to-night we celebrate a hundred years of missionary work done not incidentally, but with set purpose; a hundred years of earnest effort to spread abroad the Gospel, to lay deep the moral foundation upon which true national greatness must rest. The century that has closed has seen the conquest of this continent by our people. To conquer a continent is rough work. All really great work is rough in the doing, tho it may seem smooth enough to those who look back upon it, or who gaze upon it from afar. The roughness is an unavoidable part of the doing of the deed. We need display but scant patience with those who, sitting at ease in their own homes, delight to exercise a querulous and censorious spirit of judgment upon their brethren, who, whatever their shortcomings, are doing strong men's work as they bring the light of civilization into the world's dark places. The criticism of those who live softly, remote from the strife, is of little value; but it would be difficult to overestimate the value of the missionary work of those who go out to share the hardship, and while sharing it, to wage war against the myriad forms of brutality. .

It is such missionary work which prevents the pioneers from sinking perilously near the level of the savagery against which they contend.

Without it the conquest of this continent would have had little but an animal :;,ide. Without it the pioneers' fierce and rude virtues and sombre faults would have been left unlit by the flame of pure and loving aspira- tiolL Without it the life of this country would have been a life of incon- ceivably hard and barren materialism. Because of it, deep beneath and through the national character, there runs that power of firm adherence toa lofty ideal upon which the safety of the nation will ultimately depend. Honor, thrice honor, to those who for three generations, dur- ing the period of this people's great expansion, have seen that the force of the living truth expanded as the nation expanded. They bore the

burden and heat of the day, they toiled obscurely and died unknown, that we might come into a glorious heritage. Let us prove the sincerity of our homage to theil' faith and their wcrrks by the way in which we manfully carry toward completion what under them was so well begun.

WANTED: MISSIONARIES FOR ALASKA * BY REV. S. HALL YOUNG, D.D., Missionary of the Preshyterian Church for Alaska Alaska calls for men. The mining population of Alaska has kept far in advance of any effort of the Christian Church to supply it with the Gospel. The number of gold-bearing creeks which are worked has doubled each year for the last four years. Up these creeks, and spreading all over Alaska in their search for the hidden treasures, are an eager, enterprising, intelligent, adventurous class of men and women, who form communities in all the regions where their search has proved successful.

First it is the camp with its white tents, its absence of any arrange- ment, law, or order; then the shanty town of log cabins in the interior and of board shacks on the western coast; then streets, good building blocks, hotels, a municipal government, and most of the comforts of a civilized community. A town may pass through all of these stages in a single year.

The crowning need of all these towns is a moral influence that will regulate, safeguard, and insure life and property. It is the universal testimony of officials and"citizens in Alaska that the Christian Church, as well as the court-house and school-house, hospital and reading-room, is essential to the progress and well-being of everyone of these towns. For lack of Church activity, California in its early mining days was known as the most lawless part of the globe; and the abounding ungodli- ness in California to-day is witness to the culpable negligence of the Church at large. The Christian communities of the East had no faith in the permanence of this population of the West, and the same lack of faith prevails concerning Alaska to-day. When we tell of the 'wonderful growth of population and wealth during the past four years, greater than that of any other part of the United States, and prophesy the con- stant and vast increase of that wealth and population, we are met with incredulity. I firmly believe that not only will the fishing industries, the gold, silver, copper, lead, platinum, coal and other minerals of Alaska insure a large future population, but that two or three great agricultural states will in time be carved out of that vast territory. The population has within the last four years increased from about four thousand white"! to between fifty and sixty thousand, and thp rush into the gold-fields this summer will be larger perhaps than in any past year.

Not one-half of this crowd of miners and their families are able to-day to hear the preached Gospel; and yet Alaska is full of intelligent people who have been brought up in Christian communities, and many of them hold their membership in Christian churches in the States. The Presby- terian Church has been the most active denomination in sending the Gospel to this white population, but still it has kept far behind the needs ,of the territory. The Board of Home Missions ne.eds half a dozen Pres- * Condensed from The Evangeltst. byterian ministers for Alaska immediately, but we have narrowed down our present appeal to three men.

The men we need must have all the qualifications of a successful city pastor, so far as preaching ability and pastoral aptitude are concerned; – for they will find their congregations intelligent, critical, and very inde- pendent. Besides this, the minister..!n Alaska should be used to "roughing it," should be able to make a home for himself in the wilder- ness, to superintend the building of his church, to endure the severe climate of the interior and of the Northwest, to follow the miners in their stampedes, and to share "pot luck" with them-in short, to live the life of a successful miner. He must be free from that most general and soulfilling vice of the North-Gold-lust". He should be resourceful, adaptable, consecrated, willing to endure hardness for the sake of preaching the Gospel to dying men.

I hereby call for such men. Who will go for us? Is it asking too much that some churches should give up their beloved pastors who possess these qualifications, as the churches of Roxborough aIld Jeannette let Mr. Kirk and Dr. Koonce go three years ago? There are plenty of preachers for the East, but the harvest of Alaska is very white and the laborers very few. Weare making history very fast there, and the efforts or the neglect of the next two or three years will practically shape its moral future.

Of course the support of these men must be specially provided by churches or individuals. There are so many new fields calling for laborers and so many old fields needing continued support, that the missionary secretaries are constantly puzzled and distressed by their inability to supply these crying needs. It takes a good deal of money to support a minister in the gold-fields of Alaska. In the newer and farther camps provisions bring at first a dollar a pound, and all the conditions of life are hard. I have known nails to seH for $2.50 a pound, candles for $1.00 apiece, and fresh eggs for $2.00 apiece. We have been paying our ministers in the interior of Alaska $1,700 for married men, and $1,500 for single men. This is equivalent to but a small salary in the" States; but over against this large expense of starting these missions, place this fact: that these mining camps, when prosperous, will furnish a good support for their ministers. After six months of struggle and difficulties, I organized the church at Dawson in the spring of 1898. When I visited myoId charge last summer, I found them paying my successor, Dr. Grant, of the Canadian Presbyterian Church, $5,000 salary, and they were just building a new church at the cost of $20,000. Besides this, two branch missions up the gold-bearing creeks in that regi9n have already attained self-support, and three other churches in the Yukon dish'ict under the Canadian Presbyterian Board are rapidly approaching self-support. Skagway, in our own territory, attained the same goal last spring, and the Presbyterian church of Nome was begun two years ago as self-supporting from the first. In mere dollars and cents the investment in Alaska missions promises large returns. And in human distress relieved, precious lives safeguarded from moral ruin, and souls saved, few fields promise larger returns. These men and this money for Alaska should be given at once, for the missionaries should start very soon to the fields in order to reach these distant points in the harvest time of summer.

There are other mission points among the natives that ought to be opened at once. A gracious revival, the like of which has not been witnessed in any other mission field during the past year, has brought over two hundred and fifty into our native churches of Alaska, and in a number of cases our native converts have in turn become messengers of the Gospel to neighboring tribes. We need consecrated ministers and teachers for these places, or these native Christians, so young in the faith, will, many of them, lapse into the old ways. The time is short, the cry most urgent. Who will respond?

THE PEOPLES OF THE PHILIPPINES * BY PROF. OTIS T. MASON Curator of the NationallHuseum, Washington. D. C.

The blood of all mankind flows in the Philippine Islands. There is the most interesting place on eal'th in which to study the mingling of races. Black, brown, red, yellow, and white are all there, pure or mixed in binary, tenary, and quaternary combinations. In the islands the United States has conquered and annexed more souls than the Western Hemisphere contained at their discovery. The following table gives their distribution: Luzon and neigboring islands …………………….. . 3,600,000 Mindoro and vicinity…………………………….. , 225,000 Visayas Archipelago ………………… o, •••••••••••••• 2,400,000 Mindanao ………………………………………. . 600,000 Calamianes and Palawan ………………………… . 72,000 Sulu Islands and Basilan …………………………. . 104,000 Total. ………………. , …•…………… 7,001,000 Its total area is 300,000 square miles, and the densest population is in Mindanao, sixty-two to the square mile; the smallest in Palawan, five to the square mile; while that of Luzon is thirty-three to the square mile.

Blacks.-There are in the islands native black tribes and Africans. The former are negritoes (little negroes), and are locally known as Aitas, from the Malay word hitam (black). Similar folk live in the Malay Peninsula under th'e name of Sakais, and in the Andaman Islands as Mincopies. Some ethnologists say that these negritoes are merely impoverished Papuans, while others hold that they are the modern remnant of a race of pygmies or dwarfs. There are about 10,000 of these savages, averaging only 4 feet 10 inches in height. These are found in small groups away from civilization-in the center of Luzon, in Mindoro, Panay, Negros, and in the northeastern part of Mindanao. They are extremely shy, live a degraded life, and for ages have been Ishmaelites (wanderers). The Aitas clothe themselves in the climate, have few tools, untensils, or arts, and trade by deposit-that is, theY' place what they have to sell at a s~ot agreed upon and go away. The next day when they return the goods have been removed and something they crave has been left instead. In political matters they would not know the difference between the Constitution and the Flag, and they pay no tribute to Cresar. In s~me few parts of Luzon they are crossed with Tagals, and are agriculturists. In Mindanao there is a powerful tribe called Atas, who may be brown-black, and the same name is given to mixed Vicals and Aitas in southeastern Luzon.

* Condensed from The Christian Work.

THE PEOPLES OF THE PHILIPPINES

African blacks in the Philippines are cousins many times removed of those in the United States, descendants of those unfortunate captives who for more than three hundred years were carried by the Spaniards to all their colonies. They form no separate settlements, and their influ- ence on the mass of the population has not been salutary. They make good the saying that the blood of all mankind flows in Filipino veins. An ethnological table of the negro slaves involved in the colonization of the Philippines would show that the "white man's burden" there had representatives from all negroid Africa.

Brown.-There are two kinds of brown peoples in the islandsnamely, the Polynesian browns, resembling Hawaiians, and Malayan browns, more plentiful everywhere in the group.

Inasmuch as the population of 7,000,000 is almost wholly Malayan brown, pure or mixed, some care is needed in order to comprehend it. Let it be assumed that the little negroes were in the islands first. F. Blumentritt, the Austrian ethnologist, finds the following brown migrations-that of the head-hunters, 200 B.C.; a second, to which the ancestors of Tagals, Visayas, Vicols, Ilocanos, and other advanced tribes belong, 100-500 A.D., bringing alphabets and literature; and a third, Islamitic, or Moro, from Borneo into the Sulu Islands and Mindanao in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, A.D., brought to an end by the Spaniards. To the first migration have been assigned the Igorrotes, Apayaos, and Zambales, and, later, the Catalanganes, Irayas, and Tinguianes, all in Luzon, names frequently occurring in the newspapers.

This long-continued brown migration has been gathering into itself the blood of all other peoples with which it came in contact, giving brown-black, brown-yellow, brown-white, brown-red, and brown-yellowwhite as the present result.

Red.-The red, copper-colored, or American type, standing nearest to the brown in the ethnologi"cal lists and in biological characters, began to go to the Philippines about the year 1570, and continued·- their visits during two hundred years or more. These immigrants did not belong to the wild hunting and fishing tribes of North Atnerica, but to the more civilized nations of Mexico. There are accounts of small settlements of these Mexican Indians in the Philippines, and collectors, both in Mexico and the i&lands, are discovering similarities that can be accounted for only by the fact of these interminglings across the Pacific.

Yellow.-The yellow races exist in the archipelago as pure bloods and as mixtures of Chinese, Japanese, Siamese, Cambodians, etc. In the Chinese you obtain Sinite and Mongol; in the Japanese a complex race with a large ingredient from western Asia, as divided stockings, stilted shoes, and many elements of speech attest. Practically all Asia is in the Philippines. It is entirely impossible to set a date for the earliest importation of the yellow element. A long time ago the Chinese anticipated the Portuguese in the discovery and came near forestalling the Spaniards tn the possession of the islands. It is certain that the founding of Manila, 1570, and the coming of Mexican and Peruvian silver opened a floodgate of migration from the yellow area which has never closed.

The mixture of the yellow man with the brown woman, and subsequently of the mongrel Spaniard with this compound created the standard population of Luzon and the Visaya Islands. The basis is Malay, but the mercantile and political standing, no lesR than the culture, comes through Asiatic and European fathers.

White.-The blood of the white man found its way into the Philippines by two methods-stealth and force. Professor Keane and other ethnologists believe that the early brown people, of whom mention has been made, had the blood of the Caucasian in their veins. Their wavy hair and certain elements in their speech point in that direction. More probably the later brown invasions, with their alphabets and cults from India, beginning 200 years B.C., were purveyors also of racial mixtures. Copper images from India have been found in graves of British Columbia, doubtless left there by the Spanish fleets.

These trifling ingredients, however, may be disregarded in comparison with that whose presence dates from the very beginning of the sixteenth century, first through the Portuguese, but largely through the Spaniards. It would far transcend the limits of this narrative to trace the thrilling turmoil. A mixture of .blood is contained in the word Spanish. Semite and Hamite, Iberian and Basque, Goth and Vandal, Roman and Kelt-all are there. If there be a kind of white man from Europe or northern Africa that the Spaniards did not bring the United States has completed the tally and added him to the list.

~ The Islamism of the Sulu Islands is Semite and swept to the archipelago traces of Parthians, Medes, Elamites, dwellers in Mesopotamia and Arabia.. The name Moros or Moors is suggestive of Berber affinities.

There are in the Philippines one hundred and fifty native tribes with names. Some of these are small and live in out-of-the-way areas. They never succumbed to Spanish rule' or the Catholic religion, while others are vastly more numerous than all the Indians that were ever in the United States at one time. Let us call them all Filipinos. A few native peoples whose names occur in the newspapers may be noted: Igorrotes-Head-hunters of the province of Benguet, in northern Luzon; never tamed. The name now applies to all wild Filipinos, the same as our word" Injun." The Christianized islanders would say: "There is no good Igorrote but a dead Igorrote."

nocanos-Christianized, civilized, literary, brown-yellow peoples of northwestern Luzon.

Pangasinanes-Christianized, civilized, brown people about Lingayen Gulf, one hundred and twelve miles north of Manila. They have just been made a separate political jurisdiction by the President under the" provincial organization act."

Tagals-Christianized, civilized, literary, brown-yellow-white peoples, occupying all the provinces of Luzon about Manila Bay. They are the most numerous and powerful of all. Aguinaldo is a Tagal.

Vicols or Bicols-Christianized.brown peoples of southeastern Luzon and islands adjacent.

Visayas or Bisayas-Next to the Tagals the most numerous Filipino ethnic group, occupying all the central islands, Samar, Masbate, Panay, Escalante, Cebu, Bohol, Leyte, as well as the northern and eastern shores of Mindanao. It was in the midst of them that Magellan was murdered in 1521.

Surely, the ends of the earth have come to us in blood, language, industry, social life, knowledge and religion through this beautiful and teeming archipelago. The possibilities of infinite development and blessing to the missionary in every department of cult and culture are there where their good work may be prosecuted without let or hindrance.

1902J EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS Josiah Strong on Robert College liberal and emancipating ideas of a "Vith much surprise we have higher culture and a Protestant read what purports to be the re- Christianity. But we have never port of Rev. Dr. Josiah Strong as heard it hinted that this college had to matters in and about Constanti- ever been antagonistic to the gov- nople and the sublime Porte. ernment of Turkey, or had ever Weare not surprit,;ed that the directly or secretly plotted against author of "Our Country" and the even Turkish misrule. It is true "New Era" should write in opti- the old maxim is still in force, that mistic terms of the greatness and "when God lets loose a thinker, power of the American republic, or the world must beware." It is imwax eloquent over the future of the possible that any truly cultured, Anglo-Saxon race and of Protestant not to say Christian, young stumissions; or that, in his judgment, dent, graduated from such a school the Catholic people of the Madeira of learning, should not revolt Islands should be afraid to "roast" against the abominable barbarism the Protestants, lest those petty and tyranny of such a monster as islands should in turn find them- the Sultan of Turkey. But Robert selves roasted in the fiery furnace College can hardly be held responof the American Nebuchadnezzar. sible for such an inevitable reaction, But when Dr. Strong reports a on the part of growing minds and reign of terror at the Golden Horn, ennobled characters, against the and not only states that in Con- bondage of superstition and desstantinople 200 people were recently potism. put to death-which massacre we had not heard of, even through the As we have read the records of omnipresent newspaper reporter- history, we have always found that but predicts that there will, sooner a Christian training makes students or later, be a "revolution" in foes both of impiety and inhuman- Turkey, and adds that "it will ity. But this college has pursued come from the influence of Robert a course so prudent and in a good College as a result of educating sense so politic, that even in such a the young men," we confess that hotbed of revolution as Turkey, our surprise waxes into astonish- and amid all the horrors of the ment. Armenian massacres, it has never We have a wholesome craving to been, so far as we know, accused or know somewhat more of the sup- suspected of political designs or posed facts upon which such a complications. statement is based. Robert College was built by concessions ob- Dr. Strong's reported utterances tained from the Turkish authori- impress us as, to say no more, unties. It has done a noble work in wise. A censorship exists in Turthe Orient, unparalleled, perhaps, key over all printed matter, so except by the educational work severely strict that it is not possiwhich has its center at Beirut. ble that these statements of Dr. There has been a wide-reaching Strong should escape the eye of a and permeative influence exerted government under which it is forby this great institution, in send- bidden to sing" Onward, Christian ing out educated young men of Soldiers! " because it is too martial many Oriental nations who have and feeds the revolutionary spirit. there come into contact with the' It is also said that the censors objected to the notices of the Amer- ican celebration of Thanksgiving

day because they stated that on ing population and growing wealth that day the Americans would eat and importance in this northwestturkey! It is not likely that Dr. ern Eldorado. The call is for con- Strong's expressed opinions will es- secrated, educated men, who will cape review, or that Hobert College be able and willing to rough it will not fall under suspicion! Ve while preaching the Gospel and earnestly hope that brethren who ministering to the miners in many visit the Golden Horn will remem- ways. Dr. S. Hall Young and Dr. ber the supersensitiveness of the Koonce tell a fascinating story of Sultan and his censors to anything the work in which they have been appearing in the press, and the engaged. Is there not some home treacherous subtlety bf the Sultan church to which the Holy Spirit is in summarily disposing of any man saying, as in apostolic days, or institution believed or suspected "Separate me Barnabas and Saul to be hostile to his despotic sway. for the work whereunto I have Fortunately it would be somewhat called them" ? difficult for him to suppress Robert College. Mormon Missionary Activity New Macedonian Calls The Mormon propaganda is now unusually active, and has reached The mission boards are calling Japan-the first Mormon invasion, for volunteers. The splendid op- we believe, of the Oriental field. portunities and immediate neces- The subtlety of these followers of sities make it imperative that re- Joseph Smith lies partly in their inforcements should go the front unhesitating deception. For eximmediately and occupy strategic ample, they no longer preach popoints. To fail to fill these posts lygamy, and even deny its existence means playing into the enemy's at times, while it is practised as hands. Men are needed immedi- flagrantly as ever. In some of our ately for Korea. Dr. Underwood American cities and villages, inand Rev. Graham Lee call earnestly stead of setting up a professedly for men for the Presbyterian Mis- Mormon church or brotherhood, sion at Pyeng Yang. The present the propagandists freely mingle forces are being worked far beyond with existing churches, take part their strength, and a dozen more in their prayer-meetings, and sing mIssIOnaries would have their in their choirs, and thus quietly hands full supplying the demand carryon their infernal work. for Christian teachers and preachers. The story of the work there A Call from Berea is thrilling and marvelous. The fields are ripe and ready to harvest. A noble, efficient work is being God's spirit is working mightily in done for Christian education at the Korean hearts. Who will re- Berea College, Kentucky, by the spond to this call and go now 1 splendid corps of teachers there. The college is not only educating Another need that should be individuals, but is helping to transimmediately supplied is for three form the sentiment of the Southern men for Alaska under the Home mountaineers toward the negro Mission Board of the Presbyterian race. In a wholesome way these two Church. Here is a splendid oppor- classes are brought together and tunity to help mold the future of learn to feel a mutual respect this great country. Miners are which has only beneficial effects. still flocking to the gold-fields, and the outlook is for rapidly increas- Last winter new students came in unprecedented numbers, and tho

EDITORIALS

the college :was already crowded, against the British government if the authorities sent for teachers and blankets, and took care of even one-half of the vice and crime them. The price of provisions rose last fall, but the matron was told and misery and death caused by to keep the students well nourished, even tho she might not come out the use of opium in China should even at the end of the year. be charged to her account by Al- Thus the expenses increased, but the donations from friends were far mighty God. ., from adequate to supply the needs, consequently the college is face to The Bishop of Durham and Missions. face with a large deficit, and asks those who believe in the work that The late Bishop of Durham had Berea is doing if they will not show a keen interest in foreign missions. their confidence by helping in this ,Many a missionary, returning to time of need. Every dollar counts his work in the field, has a delight- ful remembrance of his visit to and is money well invested. * Auckland Castle. Dr. Paton, from the New Hebrides, will never for· England's Opium Sin get how the bishop left the lunch- eon table early in the meal that he An earnest appeal has recently might see the veteran missionary off by the train and enjoy his combeen made to Lord Salisbury by the pany to the last. The late Bishop Sydney Hill and Mr. George A. Archbishop of Canterbury and the Pilkington very much impressed the bishop. After an interview of leading Christians of England, two hours, Bishop Hill expressed his amazement at the intimate asking for decisive action with re- knowledge Dr. Westcott possessed of affairs on the Niger. His intergard to the Indian opium traffic est in missions was deep and abid- ing. When sympathized with at with China. The appeal is as fol- parting with four sons to go to the mission field, he replied that tlieir lows: going helped him to realize "the joy of giving." It is a joy to know We are convinced, by manifold and weighty that Dr. Moule, who is appointed evidence. of the correctness of the following as his successor, and whose noble positions: utterances on the Kiswick platform in behalf of holiness, and whose 1. That British action in respect of the im,. pen has given such treasures to the Church, is quite as devoted a friend portation of opium into China has had dis- and advocate of missions, and we commend him, our personal friend astrous results-Cal in injury to other and esteemed brother, to the symbranches of British commerce in China; (b) pathy and prayer of the whole Church in his new and responsible. in generating profound feelings of hostility position. We are firmly persuaded that his accession to the vacant to British subjects and interests in the mind seat of Durham will be the signal of the Chinese people. for a new advance in all true god- liness and missionary endeavor at 2. That the use of opium in China (to speak home and abroad. No man in Britain is more, or more deservedof China only) is a vast national curse, and ly, beloved. that assertions to the contrary can be met decisively by the public testimony of disinterested Chinese statement of to-day.

3. That accordingly it is unworthy of a great Christian power to be commercially interested, in any degree, in the supply of opium to China.

As a fact, while the cultivation of opium in India is on a larger scale than ever, with the exception of two years in the past, the revenue accruing from its export has sunk to 2J4 millions.

This, however, is in our opinion only an incident of the position. Our affirmation is that it is the grave duty of, the nation. as before the Supr",me King and Governor, to purge itself anywise of connection with a great and public wrong. …

It would indeed be a heavy score

Many-sided Missionaries. sionary reputation. He has writ- ten with authority upon Hinduism, The question has been asked the and a work of his on the Christian editor lately, whether he could Evidences has had a large circulaname twelve men who had repre- tion. We hope he may yet do sented peculiarly an all-sided mis- much effective wOl'k with pen and sionary service and equipment. tongue. Without any hesitation we answer that there have been twice twelve A Tribute to R. W. Dale who have within the past century revealed a singular versatility and The late Rev. Dr. R. W. Dale, of symmetry of character and work. Birmingham, England, had a rare For example, William CareYl John tribute paid to him by the new Wilson, Alexander Duff, in India; Bio;hop of Worcester when pub- Elias Riggs, William Goodell, and licly welcomed to his new diocese. Cyrus Hamlin, in Turkey; Henry He said, speaking of the Christian H. Jessup and Eli Smith, in Syria; duty of taking part in the munici- David Livingstone and Alexander pal as well as in'the imperial life of Mackay, in Africa; J. C. Hepburn their country: "If I were asked and Guido F. Verbeck, in Japan; who among Englishmen of recent John Williams and Coleridge Pat- generations set the greatest examteson, in the South Seas; Robert ple of the true relation of a disciple W. McAll, in France; George L. of Jesus Christ 8,lld a minister of Mackay, in Formosa. 'rhese are the Gospel toward municipal life, but a few among many, who in I should have to name a great citheathen lands have shone conspic- izen of Birmingham, whose frienduous for a many-sided adaptation ship in a measure it was my privito a many-sided work. lege to hold-namely, Dr. Dale."

Dr. Murray Mitchell For Free Distribution Dr. Murray Mitchell, one of our The speech of Bishop Tucker, valued contributors and editorial of Uganda, on the self-extension, correspondents, and Dr. Thomas self-support, and self-government Smith are the last surviving mem- of missionary churches, which bers of that noble band of mission- was delivered last year at the aries who withdrew from the Es- Church Conference, has been retablishment in 1843, and labored printed in pamphlet form for afterward in connection with the free distribution to all English- Free Church. Sin c e returning speaking evangelical missionaries. finally home from India, Dr. The address is a masterly one, Mitchell has done good service as showing by the experience of the a Continental minister, and he now missionaries in Uganda, Toro, etc., lives in retirement at Nice. At the how a strong native church has meeting of the Scottish Union As- been built up in a comparatively sembly last year he was asked to short time. Any friend of mis-' propose, on the first day, the lead- sions will receive a copy of this ing motion; and everyone who was pamphlet by writing to Box 423, present must have been struck with Post-office, Manchester, England, the mental and physical vigor with or to the managing editor of this which he (an octogenarian) per- REVIEW, 1515 Pacific Street, Brookformed his part. We may add that lyn. he has a literary as well as a mis-

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY CHRISTENDOM ANNO DOMINI 1901. Edited by concise statement of the religious Rev. William D. Grant, Ph.D. Illustrated. forces at work, in others-more 8vo. 2 volumes. 1,100 pp. $2.50 (until readable, perhaps – emphasis is July 1st); later, $3.50. Chauncy Holt, placed on the general religious, New York. 19O'.l. socia}, and political conditions. We can not see how one can read these This is a work of large propor- numerous and varied contributions tions, well conceived and splendidly without being convinced of the need executed. It sets forth the con- of the world for the Gospel of Jesus ditions and Christian activities in Christ as proclaimed in the New every country in the world at the Testament Scriptures. ,Ve are also beginning of this century. More encouraged, by the testimony of than sixty writers who are au- these many witnesses, to spend our thorities on their subjects contrib- energy in the work of Christ in ute to make the book a success. The every land, knowing that our work has evidently entailed an "labor is not in vain in the Lord." immense outlay in both labor and The difliculties and discouragecapital. Some idea of the scope ments met by Christian missionand character of the volumes may aries in heathen lands are not overbe gathered from the list of titles looked, but they ('nly enable us to and authors of some of the chapters measure the strength of the enemy of V olum~ I.: and inspire us to go forward in the strength of the Lord. Africa………………. Frederic Perry Noble Arabia and Persia ..•…….WiIliam A. Shedd A series of maps would have Australasia………………… H. T. Burgess added materially to the value of China………………….Isaac T. Headland these treatises, and the amount of India, Burma, and Ceylon……James Mudge space allotted to the various coun- Italy………………..Alexander Robertson tries is not always proportionate Japan……………….. :…Sidney L. Gulick to their importance. The time has Korea……………………George H. Jones passed when Africa and South Mexico and Central America….J. W. Butler America should be dealt with as Siam……………………. Chalmers Martin one country, while Europe and Asia Turkish Empire…………….Edward Riggs are divided into sections. It is a somewhat unequal division, when All of these and other chapters only 27 pages are devoted to Africa are written by specialists, who have and 26 to Turkey, and only 13 to not simply contributed their names South America and 17 to Ireland! and some valuable facts to give There are also some unwise grouptone to the whole, but each chap- ings, as when Arabia and Persia, ter is a compendium of the relig- Mexico and Central America are ious condition of the country with treated together. which it deals and the Christian forces that are molding its future. Volume II. deals more especially with the general conditions and Two of the chapters-those on problems of Christendom, such as Mexico and the Turkish Empire- the Progress of Christianity, Relighave already appeared in the ious Thought in the Nineteenth REVIEW (October, 1901, and March, Century (by Dr. George T. Purves), 1902), and may be taken as fair Social Aspects of Christianity, Resampltls of the way the various vivals, Missions, Philanthropy, countries are described. As might Church Union, Sunday-school (Dr. be supposed, the chapters are not A. F. Schauffier), and Young Men's of equal merit, for each reflects the opinions and point of view of the writer; but the book is more valuable, we think, for that reason. In many articles there is a clear and

Ohristian Association Work, and supply. All the missionaries are other interdenominational organ- in danger of overworking, and one izations. The material in this has already died from that cause. second volume is not as fresh to There is urgent need for increasing those who have endeavored to keep the force of all the societies at work pace with the times as that in the and for pushing out into new terrifirst, but many of the chapters are tory. Northern and Western Luzon very suggestive and the bringing needs more stations, especially for of them together shows em':ourag- work among the aborigines. The ingly the many forces now em– other islands are equally needy, ployed by God through his Ohurch and present complex problems of for the salvation of the world. * work among Roman Catholics, Moslems, and heathen. Rome has THE CROSS OF CHRIST IN BOLO-LAND. By had a free hand to show what she John Marvin Dean. IJIustrated. 12mo, can do to Ohristianize the Filipinos 233 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell and has failed; let not Protestant Co., New York. 1902. Christians fail because of lack of support from the home churches. Mr. Dean was formerly an army secretary of the International THE NEW BOOKS Young Men's Ohristian Association in the Philippines. He writes not CHRISTENDOM, A.D. 1901. Edited by Rev. only of Ohristian work for the William D. GraDt, Ph.D. Illustrated 2 soldiers, but also of that conducted vols., 8vo, 1,100 pp. $2.50 till July 1, 1902. by the Presbyterians, Baptists, Chauncey Holt, New York. 1902. and others. No one can read the account without giving thanks to FOREIGN MISSIONS. By Henry H. Montgom- God for the excellent work that ery, D.D. 169 pp. 00c. Lcngmans, Green the Young Men's Christian Associ- & Co. 1902. ation has been doing for the soldiers and sailors in their life of CHALLENGE TO lIbsSIONS. By R. E Welsh, temptation and hardship. On the M.A. 12mo, 188 pp. 28. Gd. H. R. Allenway out to Manila fifty men were son, London. 1902. converted on the transport Logan, and the results in the Philippines THE STORY OF THE CHRISTIAN CENTURIES. By can never be fully known. Mr. Edward G. Selden, D.D. 319 pp. Flem- Dean's journal gives us a vivid pic- ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1902. ture of what foreigners see in the islands, of the work that needs to ISLAM AND CHRISTIANITY. A Letter to a Mosbe done and the way in which it is lem Friend by a Missionary. 12mo,225 conducted. There is some careless pp. $1.00. American Tract Society. writing, but as a whole the style is stirring, the incidents are well MOHAMMED'S LEHRE VON DER OFFENBARUNG. chosen, and the information accurate and valuable. By Dr. Otto Pantz. Paper, 8vo, 304 pp. J. C. Hanrich'sche Buchhandlung, Leip- Of the missionary conditions-to- sic. 1902. day, Mr. Dean holds the most sig- THE CROSS OF CHRIST IN BOLO-LAND. By nificant facts to be the movement John Marvin DealY. 8vo, 233 pp. $1.00, toward sec<lssion from the Roman net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. Oatholic Ohurch and the Federa- 190"2. tion of Protestants for the evangelization of the islands. Much OLD GLORY AND THE GOSPEL IN THE PHTLIPsuccess and some persecution has attended the work of the mission- PINES. By Alice Bryan Condict. Illusaries. They find more open doors trated. 12mo. $1.00, net. Fleming H. than they can enter, and a larger Revell Co., New York. 1902. demand for Bibles than they can ATLAS OF THE PHILIPPINE ISLANns. By Father Jose Algue. Government Printing Office, Washington. D. C. 1002. AFRICAN WASTES RECLAIMED. By Robert Young, F.R.G.S. Illustrated. 12mo. 48. 6d ,net. J. M. Dent & Co. THE MOORS. By Budgett Meakin. Ilustrated. 8vo, 533 pp. $5.00. Macmillan. 1902. EAST OF THE BARRIER. Side-Lights on the Manchuria Mission. By J. Miller Gra- ham. 235 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. MOSAICS FROM INDIA. By Margaret B. Den- ning. Illustrated. 8vo, 290 pp $1 00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1902. VILLAGE WORK IN INDIA. By Norman Rus- sell. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1902. THE UTMOST BOUNns OF THE EVERLASTING HILLS; or, Memories of Christ's Frontier Force in N. W. India. By Rev. R. A. MacDuff. Illustrated. 8vo, 279 pp 48. 6d. James Nisbett & Co., London. 1902. JAPAN: Its History, Arts and Literature. By Captain F. Brinkley. Illustrated. 4 vols. 8vo. J. B. Millet & Co., Boston.

THE CARE OF DESTITUTJr;, NEGLECTED, AND DELINQUENT CHILDREN. .By Homer Folk. 2.';1 pp. $1.00. Macmillan Co., New York. A REVOLUTION IN THE SCIENCE OF COSMOLOGY_ By George Campbell. 210 pp. $1.00. Crane & Co. 1902.

1902J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA occupied by Irish, and that of the First Methodist Church by Portu- Our Foreign The total popula- guese Romanists, while what was Population tion of the United once the home of the Second Bap- tist Church has become an Ortho- S tat e s, including dox Jewish Synagog! residents of Alaska and Hawaii, but not including Porto Rico or The Gould The new building the Philippines, is 76,303,387. Of Memorial of the Naval Y. M. these 10,460,085, or 13.7 per cent., for Sailors C. A., near the are foreign born. But these figures do not convey an adequate idea navy-yard, Brookof the magnitude of the foreign lyn, N. Y., was dedicated on May element in this country, since they 15th. The building and its site are take no account of the children of the gift of Miss Helen Gould as a foreigners born here, who may be memorial to her parents, while the said to be foreign in the second furnishing and equipment are the degree. These children are classed gifts of other friends. Miss Gould in the census with the native born. presented the building on behalf of Of this latter class there are 15,738,- the Woman's Auxiliary of the In- 854, and combining the two we ternational Committee of the Y. have a total of 26,178,939, or more M. C. A. This naval branch is not than one-t,hird of our population. a charity in the ordinary acmipta- But in our cities the case is yet tion of the term, for the sailors will more ominous; for at the last pay for their board as in a hotel or census Chicago had 1,111,463 native boarding-house, hut the building and 687,112 foreign inhabitants. It will be devoted to them and to had 383,258 inhabitants of native their interests, and the sum charged and 1,315,307 of foreign parentage. will be moderate. More than one-third of its population is foreign born, and more than Dr. Lucien C. Warner, chairman three-fourths is of foreign stock of the International Committee, removed not more than one gen- pledged the utmost endeavors of eration from its native soil. Boston the committee to administer the is a shade more foreign than Chi- property for the hest good of the cago. It has 35.1 per cent. of American seamen. The Secretary foreign born, while Chicago has of the Navy, Admiral Dewey, and only 34.6 per cent. But New York distinguished members of the navy is more foreign than either. The ,and of the army were present and percentage of foreign born is 37 made addresses. President Rooseper cent. San Francisco comes velt sent a letter of regret for connext with 31.2 per cent. strained absence and of sympathy in the work. The secretary of the Boston's Under some aspects Naval Branch, Y. M. C. A., Will- Problem of the such facts as these iam B. Miller, gave a historical Foreign Born approach the fright- survey of the effort, dating from 1897, to extend association work ful. In B 0 s ton, among sailors and marines. within a stone's throw of the Old North Church, stands the church A Bureau of The incorporation house of an Italian Roman Catholic Missions of a Bureau of Misorganization. The IOl'}ner sanc- sions marks a dis- 'tuary of the New North Church is tinct Ilcdvance in the conduct of

mission enterprise. For a long mation has its office at 287 Fourth time there has been felt the need Avenue, and is intrusted with the of some sort of a "clearing-house" care of the archives and assets of of missions,or mission exchange, the Ecumenical Conference. While where information in regard to the not officially connected with the wide field could be secured, and Missionary Boards, it has their which should furnish a basis for hearty indorsement, and can do a scientific study of mission methods work which necessary limitations and more effective cooperation in prevent them from doing.-The mission work. The close interrela- Outlook. tion of different branches of mission work, whether carried on by Missions A con fer e n c e of one society or different societies, is at Silver Bay those engaged in coming to be realized as never before, and there is a general convic- e n lis tin g young tion that' much might be saved in people in missionary work will be economy and gained in efficiency held at Silver Bay, Lake George, by mutual consultation and in New York, July 16-25,1902. Many some cases by combination. To problems and suggestions for more secure this some outside and inde- effective work will be considered pendent impulse is needed, and this under the leadership of those who seems to be furnished by the Bu- have a practical knowledge of the reau of Missions. Its trustees in- needs and opportunities. The Exclude Alexander Maitland, the Rev. ecutive Committee includes S. Earl Harlan P. Beach, W. D. Murray, Taylor, Luther D. Wishard, Dr. Silas McBee, S. D. Scudder, and A. Woodruff Halsey, John W. others, and its Secretary, the Rev. Wood, and others. Edwin M. Bliss, D.D., has been long identified with missionary lit- Presbyterian The Presbyterian erature. Mission Board of Foreign It has three departments-a Mu- Printing Presses Missions is one of seum, Library, and Bureau of Mis- the great publishsionary Information-and the purpose of all three is to gather, col- ing houses of the world. In 1901 it late, and present to the public printed at its presses in China, Perinformation as to the need, conduct, sia, Syria, Mexico, Siam, and Laos and results of mission work. By a over 96,000,000 pages, at a total net fortunate arrangement with the cost to the board of $6,500, or Department of Anthropology in seven one-hundred-thousandths of the American Museum of Natural a cent a page. From Shanghai History, the museum is located in publications go all over China and the building of that society, alld Japan. From Beirut Arabic Bibles the two organizations will work are distributed to the centers of together to secure a complete pres- Mohammedan life in Asia, Europe, entation of the condition of the Africa, South America, and the non-Christian world in its personal, Islands of the Sea. From the Beirut social, and especially its religious press alone 675,000,000 pages of relife. Supplementing this, the Bu- ligious literature have been issued. reau of Missions wiIl charge itself peculiarly with the exhibit of the Presbyterian This body of Chriseffect of Christian missions upon Church. tians sustains 9 mislife. South s ion s in foreign lands: 1 in Africa, The Bureau of Missionary Infor- on theKongo; 2 in China, lin Korea, 1 in Japan, 2 in Brazil, 1 in Mexico, and 1 in Cuba. The missionary in.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

come was $168,425 for the year end- labored long to make an impression ing April 1. The missionaries on these villagers, and now rejoice number 16.1), of whom 60 are or- in the glad tidings of unconditional dained, 15 are physicians, and 32 surrender of a heathen community.

are unmarried women. The com- Another spiritual awakening was municants number 4,664, and the witnessed by Missionary Stecker, additions were 864 last year. The who, while on his way along the native contributions were $10,727. coast to Carmel, baptized 30 na- The Scarritt Th i s institution, tives; and since then a certain Bible and Train- under the care of chief representing a heathen village containing no members of the ing School the M. Eo Church, Church, and very few, if any, bap- South, was estab· tized persons, has sent the Macedo- nian call, "Come over and help lished in 1872, and since that date us," to Dr. Romig, saying, "We has sent out 38 toilers to the foreign too wish to learn of the Savior, but fields, all women, distributed as can not except some one be sent to follows: to Brazil, 11; China, 13 ; teach us." The Church at home Mexico, 8; Cuba, 2; Korea, 3; Japan, rejoices with the missionaries in 1. Of these, 9 are from the State the far Northland at the conquests of Missouri, Georgia has sent 5, of the Gospel, and will continue Virginia, North Carolina, South with supplications and contribu- Carolina, and Mississippi have 3 tions to aid them in the glorious each, Florida and Texas 2 each.

Mt. Holyoke The fact comes out work for the Master.-1'he Moraand Missions from a recent in- v'ian.

quiry that this in- stitution, the fruit of the faith and Mission Work The Rev. I. O.

zeal, the prayer and toil of Mary in the Stringer and his Lyon, during the last 63 years has Far North wife. Episcopalian sent forth 137 of its graduates missionaries, have into missionary service, and that labored with much self-sacrifice it has given to the American Board for over five years, away from one or more of its graduates every civilization, in the Arctic region. one of these yea1"8 e.l:cept eight. The station of the Stringers at Can any other institution equal this Herschel Island, 250 miles north of record? Fort M'Pherson, is the most iso- lated of the Canadian missions.

Good News Under date of Feb- Through the efforts of Archdeacon from Alaska ruary 9th there McDonald, a complete edition of comes from Bethel, the Bible in Tukudh (Indian) lan- Alaska, the Moravian station, the guage, was carried through the welcome intelligence of a great press a few years ago. Mr. Stringer, turning to Christ of heathen Esqui- who has recently returned on fur- maux who have hitherto resisted lough, reports that the attendance the work of the Spirit. Dr. Romig, of the Eskimos on the day-school on his first trip at the beginning of was very good, while it was the the year, had the pleasure of seeing exception for anyone to remain an entire village of 54 persons away from the Sunday services.

turn from the bondage of heathen At Christmas time a Christmas darkness and superstition to the "tree" was extemporized out of glorious light and liberty of the a pole with barrel staves for Gospel, accepting Christ as their 'branches, as th('re was no tree personal Savior. The missionaries within a hundred miles. At the

same time a feast was held and a of a new president, but stable con- m,agic lantern exhibited. Self-ex- ditions in either end of the island iled laborers of this stamp are true are believed impossible unless heroes of the cross.-New York sugar enjoys special privileges in Observer. the American market.

The missionary societies at work Revolutions in Haiti and San in Haiti are the American Baptist the Black Domingo have been (Consolidated), the African Metho- Republics subject to sudden· dist, the Protestant Episcopal, revolutions, which, and the Jamaica Baptist. In San like most of the changes in these Domingo are the African Metho- two republics, t.urn partly upon dists, the English Bapt.ists, and the the perpetual conflict between the Wesleyan MEthodists. In 1896, black and mulatto factions, and 25,000 Protestant communicants partly upon the struggle between were reported in the whole island.

ambitious and ignorant politicians. Many of the people are Voodoo San Domingo has been prosperous worshipers.

and comparatively quiet until very recently. Juan I. Jimenez was West Indian The volcanic erup- elected president in 1899 for four Calamities t.ions ill Martinique ye¥-rs under a compromise, which and St. Vincent en- lett the vice-presidency and the tailed an appalling loss of life, and probable Succt:lssion to Horatio were attended by the most distress- V asquez. In the last week in· ing circumstances, b'ringing wide- April the latter began the usual spread suffering. In St. Vincent revolt in south San Domingo; in probably 2,000 people were killed, a week occupied all the country and 16 square miles were covered outside of the capitol, and on May by t.he lava.· In Martinique 30,000 2d occupied the capitol, where he were killed and 50,000 rendered has been since peacefully in con- destitute. The officials immedi- trol. President Jimenez sought an ately set to work, not only to asylum in the French legation and house and feed the sick and home- later left the city. less, but to face the problem of per- A similar movement has taken manently settling the thousands of place in Haiti, whose president, peasants who have lost all they General Tiresias Simon Sam, was possessed. Nothing of St. Pierre elected in 1896 for a term of seven remains but a mass of bluish ruins.

years. A normal election would The highest appreciation is shown not have taken place until next for the energy with which the year, but in view of disturbance United States carne to the aid of which had already taken place, a the sufferers, with over 1,200 tons mecting of Congress was called for of food and clothing. Committees May 12th to elect a president. were formed all over the country Three candidates were prominent, to collect and forward contribu- one having the support of President tions. The Red Cross Society Sam, who handed his resignation. offered to furnish trained nurses A disturbance ensued, and Congress for service in the stricken islands.

was dissolved. Fighting occurred The British island, St. Vincent, on the streets, but has been termi- has an area of 132 square miles and nated by a provisional presidency 41,054 population, of whom 31,005 under Boisrond Canal, who was are negroes. Martinique, the elected president in 1876. The French island, has an area of. 380 practical result will be the election square miles, and a popUlation of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

188,000 (now 11>0,000); many of them cases are the first 4 converts at Mr.

are negroes and nearly all Roman Peck's Eskimo mission at Cumber- Catholics. The only Protestant land Sound, and the first pygmy missions are those of the S. P. G. from Mr. Stanley's great African and Wesleyan Methodists on St. forest.

Vincent. British Baptists Since Carey's be- and Missions ginning this body EUROPE The Medical How strange that of disciples has en- larged its borders in the world-field Arm of for so many years until it has 11 missions in foreign parts: in India, Ceylon, China, Missions the value of the Africa (Kongo), Palestine, Italy, Brittany, and 4 in the "VestIndies, healing art as an with 134 men and 112 women in service, and a force of 1,090 native auxiliary to evangelizing effort assistants. The church members number 20,926, or, including Jawas held in light esteem-indeed, maica, 53,134.

was scarcely thought of! But now how steady and rapid is its devel- opment! Twelve years ago the medical missionaries of the English missionary societies numbered 125, to-day they are 315. The women British Friends Until 1866 the Engin the same service have in the and Missions lish Quakers had no same time increased from 12 to 93. organized mission The Best Year. The Church Mis- work, but since then have opened of the Greatest sionary Society re- stations in India, Ceylon, China, Syria, and Madagascar, which are Society ports a total. of sustained by an income of about £327,000 ($1,635,000), $112,000. The missionaries number 87, of whom 25 are unmarried woreceived during the year recently men, and the native helpers 819. closed; an amount greater by £13,- The number of church:members is 500 ($67,500) than ever before. 1'0 2,506, and the number under in- struction is 17,475. in the force the field 70 were added, 31 men and 39 women. The present number of missionaries, European and Colonial, is 942-viz., 421 The It has been an- clergymen, 146 laymen, 375 single Paris-Peking nounced that, be- women; and, adding 363 wives, the Vestibule ginning with May total is 1,305. This includes 64 Limited 1st, the great Si- qUl;Llified doctors, of whom 14 are berian rail way women. The native clergy number will open a semi-weekly service 374; lay teachers, 7,927; Christian between Paris and Peking, with adherents, 290,225; and communi- cars of the most comfortable cants, 20,617. The 2,522' schools and luxurious character, and the hava 103,137 scholars. The medical whole journey from the French missionaries have had at their com- capital to Pekin, without change mand 1,713 beds, where they of coaches, made in about 21 treated 13,871 patients, in addition days. The cost of passage, in- to visiting 786,642 others. Roughly cluding everything, will be £52 speaking, it may be said that 26 ($260). The mails for China will be adult converts and 30 children are carried in this way, and it is be- baptized on an average, every day lieved that the semi-weekly service in the year. Uganda again stands will soon develop into a daily one.

first, with 4,067 adult baptisms; A line of fast steamers will connect India has 2,830; China, 859; Japan, with the Manchurian railway at 485. Among the most interesting Dalny or Port Arthur for Shang-

hai, so that the whole distance them portions of earth from the from London or Paris to Shanghai will be covered in three or four sacred serpent holes. This earth is weeks. The International Company, which will have charge of believed to cleanse from leprosy if these trains, is also taking steps toward the construction of a grand rubbed on the parts affected. Sermodern hotel in Peking. These are only some of the indications pentine body wriggling is also pracof the revolution in travel and Eastern life which the Siberian tised farther south, where small railway is bringing about. snake temples are common. Near The Papal In this illuch-afflict- Yoke in Spain ed land are found one of these, not far from Madura, no less than 21,500 on the Vaiga River, there are men parish churches, 2,500 monasteries, 100 collegiate churches, 62 cath- who for a few rupees will perform edrals, and 33 seminaries for priests. For clergy there are 4 cardinals, 9 any number of wrigglings and rollarchbishops, 51 bishops, 543 clerical dignitaries, 1,239 canons, 692 priests ings round the shrine, as proxies with free board at collegiate tables, 172 who have half board at the for persons who have vowed them. same tables, 20 precentors, 16,931 parish priests, 23,698 clerical incum- Indeed, it seems to be a fixed article bents of livings, 5,471 parish chaplains, 10,876 vergers, 5,532 assist- of belief throughout Southern ants at mass, 37,363 assistant priests, 5,774 clergy of lower orders, India that all who have wilfully or 37,363 monks, 2,290 novices, 7,802 lay brothers, 151 "order priests, 20,- accidentally killed a snake, espe- 550 nuns, 1,005 novices, 1,130 lay sisters; or a total of 154,517 clerical cially a cobra, will certainly be and other religious officials suppmted by the people of Spain. Nor punished, either in this life or the is the case much better in France, Italy, Belgium, or Austria. next, in one of three ways-either ASIA by childlessness, or by leprosy, or Serpent In one of the high- by ophthalmia. Worship in est mountains of the South Kanara In4ia's Need After spending four India Ghats there is a of Christ months in India, very celebrated serpent temple. the deputation sent There great numbers of the" coil- out by the American Board has ing folk" reside in holes and crevices made for them. To propitiate this to say: these creatures, persons who have We return from our work upon made vows roll and wriggle round" the deputation profoundly con- vinced that no country in the the temple serpent-fashion, and world ever needed or more sorely needs to-day the saving Gospel of some will even roll their bodies up Jesus Christ than do India and Ceylon. We seized every opporto it from the foot of the hill a mile tunity to investigate the religions of those countries, and to study distant. They also take home with the public and private life they produce. They have utterly failed to inspire the people to anything that is uplifting and ennobling. Three thousand and more years of Hinduism have fully demonstrated its lack of ability to hold a mighty race from sinking lower and lower in ignorance and immorality. This condition is observed by the intelligent Hindus, who are free to confess that India's Olily hope is in the Christian religion. It is impossible for the foreigner to appreciate or understand the utter lack of unity or cooperation among the native peoples of India. With their more than on"e hun- dred languages and races, with their minute subdivision into thousands of castes, with· their perfect chaos of nature, religions,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

and diversity of cults, there seems Ohristian literature through the to be no ground on which .this great and really capable people can agency of Indian auxiliaries of the meet or hold fellowship, unless Ohristianity can come in with its British and Foreign Bible Society, one God, its one human fraternity, its one tongue, and its one blessed the Religious Tract and Book hope for all, high and low, rich or poor, male and female. Hinduism Society, and the Ohristian Litera- confesses itself powerless, and, in its helplessness, turns to the West, ture Society. Fourteen such In- from which the light of Ohristian dian societies have sent in ~eturns- civilizat·ion sheds' its inspiring rays upon caste-bound, hopeless India. 3 in Oalcutta, 2 in Allahabad, 2 in Barrows-Haskell The third course of Lahore, 1 in Bombay, 2 in Madras, Lectures. 1902-3 lectures upon this 2 in Bangalore, 1 in South Travan- foundation is to be given by Rev. Oharles Outhbert core, and 1 in Oottayam, a relig- Hall, D.D., President of the Union Theological Seminary, New York, ious tract society which dissemifollowing Dr. J. H. Barrows, of Oberlin, Ohio, in 1897, and Dr. nates Ohristian literature in the Fairbairn, of Oxford, England, in 1899. The themes of Dr. Hall's Malayalam vernacular. Taking lectures are as follows: the years 1870, 1880, 1890, 1900, as 1. The nature of religion. 2. The idea of God as realized in Christian convenient examples, we find that experience. 3. The Lord Jesus Christ as the supreme the number of books and tracts cir- manifestation of God. 4. The sacrifice of Christ as interpreted by culated has been as follows: 1870, Christian experience. 5. The idea of sin as realized in· Christian 882,924; 1880, 2,209,337; 1890, 4,965,- experience. 6. The idea of the holy life as interpreted in 034; 1900, 5,881,836. terms of Christian experieuce. 7. The idea of immortality as interpreted in Christian Thefollowing stateterms vf Christian experience. S. The reasons leading Christians to regard Federation in ment from the Rev. Christianity as the absolute religion. China D. Z. Sheffield lllay Dr. Hall's theme is "Ohristian Belief Interpreted by Ohristian well claim a place, Experience," and he does not intend to speak as a controversialist tho mention has already been made but as a witness. The itinerary will include Bombay, Lahore, Delhi, of the weighty matter: Allahabad, Oalcutta, Madras, and Oeylon. (December, 1902, to Feb- During the past 4 months imporruary, 1903.) tant discussions have taken place among the 4 leading Protestant Christian Dr. John Murdoch, missions as to educational union. Literature of Madras, the vet- A scheme of union has at last been in India eran advocate of perfected, over which there is real enthusiasm and hope that it will Ohristian literature meet with approval by the various for India, has been recently en- committees in England and the deavoring to ascertain what has United States, who must act upon been the growth in the spread of it. In brief outline the plan is to unite the leading schools of the 4 denominations-English Oongrega- tional, American Oongregational, American Methodist, American Presbyterian-under one govern- ment in Ohina-a common board of managers, and one home board of trustees, to govern the schools, as mission work is governed, by special boards of the several denomina- tions. The Union Oollege of Lib- eral Arts will be built on the present ground of the Peking University, which to this time has been directed by the Methodist Ohurch, or a cor- porate body of gentlemen of that de- nomination. The Union Training Oollege, the present North Ohina Oollege, will be built at Tung-chou; a Union Medical Oollege will be built in Peking, on grounds furnished by

the London Mission; the Union The- Day Dawn in Under date of Octoological Oollege will be built on West China bel' 15th, Rev. Mr. Presbyterian grounds in Peking. Thus each mission will build, equip, Upcraft, Baptist, of and for the present own an institu- vVestern Ohina, wrote: "Fourteen tion under the general management, recently were baptized and a's many in the teaching force of which all more were asked to wait for three may share. Thus by union of the months. After the covenant meetdifferent missions we shall secure in ing on Saturday, a large number the near future a Ohristian univer- were introduced as learners, quite sity in the capital of Ohina, with like old times but with a different a literary department in Peking, class now-scholars-and they are which will be open to Ohristian and more difficult to deal with, as they non-Ohristian students, a depart- are far quicker and· more volatile. ment at Tung-chou, in which larger The services on Sunday began with place will be given to direct Ohris- a sunrise prayer-meeting, and the tian studies, and union medical and baptisms immediately followed to theological departments, which prevent a rush of students. At will be much better equipped, with eleven o'clock there was a fine audimore thorough teaching than in ence, earnest thanksgiving service, local denominational schools. Be- Sunday-school in the afternoon, and yond the economy in money and in a crowded house at night. teaching force, there will be the comprehensive benefit of fellowship "What a strange old Ohina we among the denominations which are living in now. You would will be far-reaching and important scarcely recognize her as the barnain its results. cle·covered old hulk of ten or twelve years ago. There is a hum of ex- Newspapers The Dec e m bel' pectation in the air. The young Ohina is awake and crying. The in China number of the Chi- old ladies who have kept house so nese Recorder' con- long on cordials and water gruel are at their wit's end to know what to tains an article on the " Native do with the youngster. Something they must do to allay the conster- Press of Shanghai," from the pen nation in the family or worse may follow. vVhat a stimulus has been of the Rev. A. P. Parker, of the given to our work and workers! There is something approaching a Southern Methodist Mission, and crowding into the kingdom just now. This has been a good month President of the Anglo-Ohinese in Yachau; baptisms and inquirers, no Sunday without new names, and Oollege. There are now 5 daily I am persuaded that this is true of both Kiating and Suifu." papers published in that city, bear- "The Rev. William Ashing Ohinese names and printed in Jehovah more says in the Ohinese; 3 of them have a daily Family" Examiner that a circulation of 10,000 copies each, native Ohinese and the remaining 2 from 4,000 to journal in Shanghai makes this 5,000. They are filled every morn- declaration: The disciples of "The ing with matter very similar to Ya Family" have come in like a that which fills our great city flood, and have added another religdailies, including all the foreign ion to the three already set up in telegraphic matter. There are also a number of journals styled "ten- day papers," issued every ten days, and have quite an extensive circu- lation. They are devoted to agri- culture, literature, and science.

Then there are 4 missionary month- lies. Besides, there are divers sporting papers with such names as these: The A11nlsement Gazette, Forest of Smiles, Record of Won- derful Things, Glories of. Shang- hai, etc.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the Flowery Kingdom, which they field covers nearly all of the two call "The Blessed News." " The northern provinces. It has 179 Y a Family" is a new and unique out-stations, and over 500 places description of Christianity, and where Christian services are held.

withal characteristically Chinese. Then there are, in addition to these, The word "Ya " is the first charac- groups of believers scattered here ter that enters into the name Je- and there far up among the moun- hovah, and also the name Je.sus. tains. There are 106 places of reg- So the Chinese assume that it is a ular worship that are self-support- sort of family name, like saying ing ; 156 of these are regular "The Jehovah family," in which churches and chapels, 46 of which they have got a more brilliant scin- were built only last year. There tillation of truth than they are are now over 3,000 communicants aware of.. The full translation of in that field, 1,000 of whom were the designation they give to Chris- added in eighteen months-from tians is, "Disciples of the Jehovah July, 1900, to December, 1901.

family. " There are 12,000 adherents, besides Children's The' Chinese believe many others who were interested. Animals in that every year is The total gifts of these Korean Christians last year amounted to China governed by some 54,000 yang in their currency, animal. They have which is equal to $4,500 of Ameri- can gold. But the scale of wages twelve animals to rule the years. for day laborers is such that if pay- This is the list of the respective ment be counted in labor, the Koanimals for the last set of years: rean yang is equal to the American dollar. Thus these new converts 1. Rat…………. 1889 7. Horse ……… 1895 2. Cow ………… 1890 8. Sheep ……… 1896 3. Tiger……….. 1891 9. Monkey ……. 1897 4. Rabbit ……… 1892 10. Cock ………. 1898 really gave last year $50,000 for 5. Dragon……… 1893 11. Dog ……….. 1899 Christian worship. This Pyeng- 6. Serpent …….. 1894 12. Pig………… 1900 yang field comes nearer being a' self-supporting one tha'u any in the In the year 1901 the list began world, perhaps, unless it is the over again. Every child belongs to Uganda field. the animal that rules the year in which he was born. When their parents betroth them, they con- No State Much interest has sider whether the boy's animal can live peaceably with the girl's ani- Religion in been aroused in mal. A boy whose animal is a tiger can not marry a girl whose Japan efforts of Buddhism animal is a sheep, because the tiger might eat the sheep, and then the to obtain governgirl would die. If the girl's year belongs to the dog and the boy's mental recognition in Japan. By year' belongs to the cock they can never live in peace, because dogs its contact with Christianity Budlike to run after chickens. dhism has been aroused from its lethargy and resumed somewhat of its activity as a missionary relig- ion, even projecting a propaganda in America. Its renewed acti vity, which is evidently a conscious or Presbyterian It is claimed that unconscious struggle for very ex- Work in Korea after the C. M. S. istence in view of the spread of . mission in Uganda, Christianity on the one hand and none can be named with a more atheism on the other, has been thrilling story of solid progress directed to an agitation in the than that told of the Presbyterian Japanese Parliament looking to- mission in this peninsula, whose ward the " establishment" of

Buddhism as a state religion. The tel'S, she will then have to serve adoption of any such measure by only one, and that one more kind the Japanese government would do and thoughtful of her strength and much to destroy the confidence of comfort than the mother-in-lu.w. other nations in Japan as a pro- In Japan the idea of a wife's duty gressive, civilized power. The zeal- to her husband includes no thought ous "church party" has met with of companionship on terms of a decided set-back in the refusal of equality. The wife is simply the Abbot Shaku Shoyen to endorse housekeeper, the head of the estabthe movement. That Buddhist lishment, to be honored by the serdignitary is held in the highest v;tnts because she is the one who is esteem and his opinion will carry nearest to the master, but not for great weight. He remarks very one moment to be regarded as ·the pointedly that a religion that needs master's equal. She governs and the support of law is so weak and directs the household, jf it be a worthless that it does not deserve large one. and her position is one to live. If the Buddhists are to of much care and responsibility; propagate their faith it must be by but she is not the intimate friend the purity of their lives and not by of her husband, is in no sense his theaid of the law. confidante or adviser, except in trivial affairs of the household. Hymn-books Who would have She appears rarely with him in in Japan imagined it to be public, is expected always to wait po s sib 1e that. al- upon him and save him steps, and must bear all things from him with ready as many as 60 hymnals have smiling face and agreeable manbeen published in Japanese? The ners.-Japanese Girls and Women. first hymns put in print were: "There is a Happy Land" and AFRICA "Jesus Loves Me, This I Know." Three versions have been made of Peace in The negotiations "Abide With Me," 3 of "Nearer, South Africa for peace between My God, to Thee," and 5 of "God Be With You Till We Meet Again." Boers and Britons Some collections contain over 200 in South Africa have been successhymns. fully concluded, and we earnestly hope that the hindrance to Chris- The Lot of a The young wife, tian missions presented by this war Japanese Wife when she enters her is now at an end. As might be supposed, neither side is satisfied husband's home, is with the terms, but both believe not entering upon a new life as peace to be better than war. The mistress of a house, with absolute work of winning the Boers to control over all of her little domain. British allegiance, has only just Should her husband's parents be begun, and reconciliation will take living, she becomes almost as their many years to accomplish. The servant, and even her husband is terms of peace are in brief as folunable to defend her from the ex- lows: act ion s of her mother-in-law, should this new relative be inclined 1. Full surrender by Boer. and the oath of to make full use of the power given allegiance to King Edward. her by custom. Happy is the girl whose husband has no parents. 2. Return of prisoners of war. Her comfol't in life is materially 3. Amnesty to exiles and rights of property increased by her husband's loss, for, respected. instead of having to serve two mas- 4. Pardon to all who surrender.

5. Dutch language taught in schools and where parents desire it.

6. Possession of rifles allowed on taking out a license.

7. Military administration succeeded as

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Aoon as ITossible by civil representative self- natives by a broad blue streak exgovernment. tending from the top of the fore- head to the end of the nose. I was 8. Graniing franchise to natives not to be informed that this mark is put decided until self-government is established. there by the mother, and is in- tended to be a pledge that they 9. No special tax to defray the cost of the will die before they will submit to war. slavery. During my residence in Africa I failed to meet any one who 10. A commission with $15,000.000 to be had ever seen a Kroo slave. For a appointed to assist in reestablishing the living they follow the sea only. people in their homes. Few ships trading along the coast can afford to do without them, and The American Prof. S. 1. Curtis, there are few places on the west coast where they are not settled, Mission in of the Chi c ago tho all return to Palmas periodi- cally.-Rev. R. H. STONE. Egypt Theological Semin- Difficulties in South Africa sup- ary, has recently South Africa plies a vast and dif- written in the Advance that: ficult field for Christian work. Along the 30 There are three fundamental miles of the gold-mining district principles which should be set be- there are 60 native compounds, and fore every mission: 1. The raising from 500 to 6,000 natives live in these, according to size. Missionup of a native ministry. 2. The aries can go and preach in the cominsistence that each church should pounds, and natives who have been converted under their teaching are support its own pastor. 3. The known to have carried the Gospel same measure of self-government home to far-distant kraals, whole as obtains in the home church, districts being thus evangelized. In the Cape Peninsula there are according to the polity under 40,000 colored people or half-casts, which it labors. In many respects descendants of the first settlers and the American Mission of the United the natives. Natal has, besides 100,000 natives, coolies (emigrants Presbyterian Church in Egypt from India), outnumbering the sheds abundant light on all these Europeans; and there are large bodies of them also in the Transproblems. Its methods and achieve- vaal and Cape Colony. Capetown ments are worthy of careful study. contains 13,000 Malays' professing Mohammedanism. The Chinese This splendid mission has 207 are found in large numbers in the stations, including 46 churches. various towns. In Orange River These are found extending from Colony, including Basutoland, Assuan on the first cataract; to there is a vast native population Alexandria and Damietta on the waiting to be evangelized. Mediterranean coast~ Port Sai( and Ismalia on the Suez Canal; and Kosseir on the Red Sea. These 46 churches and stations had a total membership of 6,163 in 1899; 488 additions on profession during the year, and represented a community of 22,500. The average attendance at the morning services was 11,555, the number of Sabbath-schools 151, and of Sabbath:school scholars 8,040, and the total amount of contributions, including home expenses, is $20,251. Of the 46 churches 27 have native ordained pastors. It is a rule that a native pastor shall not be installed unless the people contribute half the expense.

The Kroo The Kroos of West The Zulu This Christian in- Industrial Mis- dustrial s c h 00 I, Boys Central Africa are sion, Natal opened about a year one of the most re- ago by J ohnL. DuM, markable people on the globe. and largely supported by friends They are distinguished from other

in America, reopened on February high, corn, out of which we make meal for breakfast and supper, has 1st, with 103 boys, who board, and been cheap, and we have so far managed to make the fees charged 56 day scholars. It is wonderful for board cover the expense.

how young men are attracted to The Latest The official statist- Figures from – ics of the mission this school. Tho some have to Uganda for the past year sleep on mats, they seem quite con- have been received.

tented. Among others are 5 Basu- The figures include with Uganda the kingdoms of Toro, Busoga, and tos from beyond Pretoria. One Bunyoro, and the station of Nassa, in Usukuma. The native clergyman, about 30 years old, has been men number 27; the native Chris- tian lay teachers, 2,408 (of whom working hard for several years 1,988 are males and 420 females). There was an increase in the numto be able to attend school. He ber of. those added to the Church by baptism during the year, the is not very prepossessing, for he figures being 5,536 (i,067 adults) against 4,304 (3,]80 adults) in the has cuts, or tribal marks, all over previous year; the native Chris- tians now numbering 34,239 against his face and neck. He comes from 28,282 in the previous year. The communicants (9,855) show .an adthe Batyopi tribe, near the center vance of over 2,000. The scholars, too, have increased from 7,682 to of Africa, where they have never 12,363, and the contributions of the native Christians for religious puryet heard of the Savior. During poses from Rs. 4,724 to Rs. 5,406. The native pastors and evangeiists some recent Gospel meetings this are all maintained by the native church. Nor is this all. The man stood up, among others accept- churches and schools of the coun- try-some 700 in number-are built, ing Jesus as his Savior. Mr. Dube: repaired, and maintained by the natives themselves. In one- word, our correspondent, goes on to say: the whole work of the native Church-its edu~ational, pastoral, The first week of the school Mr. and missionary work-is main- Crutcher, an American Negro, was tained entirely from native sources. holding some meetings in the In- Not one single halfpenny of Enganda church, and the boys had the lish money is employed in its mainprivilege of hearing him on Sun- tenance. days. They were somewhat stirred, and Rev. David Russell, a ,'ell- ISLANDS OF THE SEA known evangelist, wrote of hi-, intention to visit here. Oh! it was Dutch In -the Dutch East all of God. His meetings were well attended by the boys and village Missions in Indies we find very people, and before he was through 52 of onr scholars had accepted the the East prosperous mission Master. This was a good beginning for the school, was it not? Since fields in some of the the revival the boys are behaving better, but we had to send away islands of the Sunda archipelago, two boys who -went out of the building during my absence to lnc- and in the Moluccas. As early as wadi, and were caught with some bad girls in the village. 'Ve have the seventeenth century the offigone to some expense in enlarging our rooms making accommodation for scholars. 'Ve are now building another large room, 25×50 feet, of wood and iron, for chapel recita· tions. The boys are rejoiced at getting practical knowledge of work; it is wonderful how they enjoy working with tools. Some of them dislike cooking and carrying water, or splitting wood,-so that we have to explain to them the nobility of manuallahor. The large number of boys attending make it necessary for us to have manv teachers. There are 7 teachers nov, including Mrs. Dubeand myself. While provisions, such as rice and beans, are

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

cial Dutch Church labored here in lacan Province, in San Fernando, a wholly external manner by its Pampanga Province, and Gerona, mission, whose ways of proceeding Tal'lac Province, all on the Island were far from scrupulous. The of Luzon. Netherlands lVIissionary Society sought, during the la'st century, to Weare in receipt of the first repair this fault, and to give a new Gospel to be translated into the life to the churches. As the fruit language of the Cebuan group of of this labor, we can count up 284,- the Visayan Islands. Chaplain 000 Christians under the direction John A. Ra'ldolph, of the United of colonial pastors. By the side of States Army, with the assistance them there are laboring a number of competent native helpers, has of societies in Java and the other with the utmost care translated islands against the dismal propa- and thoroughly revised this imporganda of Islam. The Rhenish tant manuscript, which has been mission deserves special mention, presented to the society without for it is combating with success the cost hy the chaplain. Mohammedan propoganda among the Battaks of Sumatra and the Last year we reported the sale head-hunters of the island of Nias. and gift of 10,873 copies. This year The number of Christians of the the total circulation is 52,993, and Dutch colonies amounts to 347,000. the total direct circulation is 49,672 -Journal qes Missions, copies. The sales in the Manila depository have been 4,238 copies.

Missionary Statistics for the Philip- pines Churches in The American Bible Baptist ………. ,. 3 0 0 2 2 200 2 Methodist …. , … 7 4 1 29 4 Hj',) 9 the Philippines Society has received Presbyterian, . , .. 6 4 2 2 3 200 1 from its agent in United Brethren. 3 3- o 2 the Philippines, the Rev. Jay C. Episcopalian Church is now be- ginning work among the natives, Goodrich, his annual report on the and ,the Congregationalists expect to enter the field. BrItish and For- situation in the islands, inclusive eign Bible Society and the Ameri- can Bible Society have colporteurs, of the circulation of the Bible. He and are very materially helping the missionary societies in their says, among other things: . work.

The missionary forces have been The "Fifteen. The following is a greatly augmented. The Baptists Minute Law" copy of the "fifand Presbyterians on the Island of ,Panay are reaching many of the in the teen-minute law" rural people at the market-places, Philippines w h i c h Governor where they congregate from miles in the interior, and are greatly in- Taft dictated to terested in the teaching of the his stenographer in that space of Bible. Dr. Hall has a hospital at time, ,and secured its passage next Iloilo, and is proving that medical day, when he was informed by Rev. missions are profitable in spiritual Dr. H. C. Stuntz that Methodism results. At Dumaguete the Silli- could not under the old Spanish man Institute, under the direction laws secure title. for church holdof the Rev, lVIr. Hibbard, is well ings. established with a growing attendance. An Act Authorizing the flolding of Land by Religious Corporation.. or Associations of The United Brethren Church has Whatever Sect or Denomination. established work at Vigan, on the By authority of the Presiaent of the United northern part of the Island of Luzon, with headquarters at lVIanila.

The Disciples Church has two representatives in Manila, where English work is under way. ""Vork among the Filipinos will begin shortly.

The Methodist Episcopal Church has opened work in Hagonoy, Bu-

States be it enacted by the United States on the officials of the LOC1don Mis- Philippine Commission, that- sionary Society, ordering that a less rigorous observance of Sunday Whereas, Under the Spanish regime and obtain; that the annual gathering law it was not lawful for any church or relig- of the mission at Apia be omitted ious association except the Catholic Church -at least, those features of it and its dependencies to hold land in the which bring together the native Philippine Islands for the purpose of the Christians; and that no more construction of churches, parsonages, or churches for the natives be built. educational or charitable institutions, and Orders forbidding the teaching of English in the mission schools had Whereas, By the treaty of Paris the Philip- been issued prior to this ultimatum. pine Islands passed under the control of the United States, which recognizes no state re_ Exit Anglican Seemingly. without ligion and treats all sects and denominations alike, therefore: Church from the least" rhyme or Section I-It shall be lawful for aUreJigious Hawaii reason," years ago associations of whatever sect or denomIna- the High Church tion, whether incorporated in the Philippine Society for the Propagation of Islands or in some other country or not incorporated at all, to hold land in the Philip· the Gospel (S. P. G.) began to send pine Islands upon which to build churches parsonages, or educational or charitable in: its representatives to open work stitutions. where the American Board for Sec. 2-Such religious in'stitutions, if not incorporated, shall hold the land in the name a half century had been in sole of three trustees for the use of such associations; the trustees shall be selected by the occupation. Ever since that movedirecting body in the Philippine Island. for such associations, and vacancies occurring ment has been the cause of not among the trustees by death, resignation, or other cause shall be filled in the same man- a little friction and odium; but ner as the original selection. almost certain improvement in the Sec. 3-All laws in confiict with the provisions of Sections 1 and 2 hereof are hereby strained situation is in sight, since repealed. a transfer of the Anglican church Sec. 4-The public good requiring the speedy enactment of this bill, the passage of establishment to the Protestant the same is hereby expedited in accordance with Section 2 of "an act prescribing the Episcopal Church of the United order of procedure by the commission in the enactment of laws," passed September 6, 1900. States has been arranged, Bishop Sec. 5-This act shall take effect on its pas- Nichols, of San Francisco, having sage. Enacted October 19, 1901. sail~d for Honolulu to act for the American Church.

Progress in Guam.-The work in John G. Paton The " Apostle to Guam is growing in interest and and Cannibals the Hebrides" has the opposition is more marked. Extreme unction is now withheld again n a r row 1y by the priests from those who enter escaped death at the hands of the the Protestant chapel, and every cannibals. In a fight which took effort is made to prevent the read- place on Tanna, both tribes warring ing of the Bible. In some cases with spears and knives, fifty-one this only whets the appetite of the natives were left on the field dead, people, but the greater number are and a large number of wounded afraid of the priest and. his curses. were carried off by each party for a feast. Dr. Paton went on the Hindrances A correspondent of field where the two tribes were in Samoa Christian Wark in fighting and attended the wounded at the risk of his life. Whil~ bend- Samoa rep 0 r t s ing over two wounded natives, that the German Governor of spears were hurled at him by the Savaii and Upolu, the islands attacking tribe, but, in God's provowned by Germany in the Samoan idence, none struck him. He, howgroup, has served an ultimatum ever, was forced to leave the field.

1902J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

This account was brought from the cause Ohristians do not believe in islands by the steamer Mambore, the Divine Kingdom among men as which recently arrived at Victoria, the supreme ideal of the Sovereign B. O. The steamer Moand also of this world, the King of earth's reports details of terrible tribal races, as Rhodes believed in the wars and fearful feastings in the British Empire as a prime factor in islands, together with earthquakes, the earthly well-being of humantidal waves, and other grave hap- ity.-London Chronicle. penings. Sunday Eggs S 0 met i m e since, MISCELLANEOUS for Missions while visiting in a Love of God and love of coun- Western city, the try are the two noblest passions in writer learned of a certain" Harda human heart. And these two shell Baptist" sister who, in some unite in Home Missions. A man manner, had found lodgment in a without a country is an exile in the "regular Baptist" fold. She was world, and a man without God is an constantly "pestered" to use her orphan in Eternity.-REV. HENRY own expression, however, by some VAN DYKE, D.D. of "those foreign mission sisters," who tried to interest her in the Not "Given," "So Mr. Jones gave work of saving other souls besides Only" Left." £500 to missions at her own. Being able to secure nothing else, they finally induced his death, did he? " her to agree that she would give tc was asked of a minister the other the Lord all the eggs which her day. The answer was: "I did not hens laid on Sundays. Immedisay he gave it, out he left it; per- ately thereafter her hens began to haps I should more explicitly have lay with renewed vigor, and, to said that he relinquished it, because her utter discomfiture, Sundays he could no longer hold it." The brought the largest returns; and to distinction needs to be kept in make matters still worse, the price mind; one only" gives" when liv- of eggs arose until it was almost ing; he" relinquishes" at death. fabulous. This was too great a There is plenty of Scripture com- strain upon her "benevolence," mendation for giving, but none for and she compromised by paying relinquishing what the stiffened into the treasury the amount the fingers of death can no longer hold. eggs would have brought at the time she made her pledge !-Bap- Cecil Rhodes "You are set on fill- tist Missionary Magazine.

vs. ing the world with The Objects Rev. George Wilder of Industrial writes thus at the General Booth the knowledge of Missions close of an article the qospel; my rul- upon this theme in ing purpose is the extension of the the Missionary Herald: British Empire." So Oecil Rhodes Industrial training in a mission to uncultured people is, first, not is reported to have summed up the to civilize him in order that he may be Ohristianized; second, not as a difference between General Booth business venture to enable the mis- sionaries to become independent of and himself. The saying is char- the home churches, nor, indeed, would I claim for it as much as acteristic not only of the man but some seem to do, namely, that the workshop will make a "stupid of the present hour. Why is it blockhead • • • bright in intellect that the Kingdom of God and its expansion call forth so little enthu- siasm and self-sacrifice, as measured by Ohristian liberality, compared with its demands, SO direct and clear to the simplest mind jl Be-

and a hopeless truant . . . a proved not to be practical, but the sturdy Christian character." But outcome of these is yet to be meas- industrial training is of great use ured. It is too early to sum up the to economize finances; to arrest the results of such a life. These are in- attention; to establish respect; to grained in the life of the churches gain authority; to relieve suffering; of Christendom, and Indian and to dispel superstition; to impart an African society. The lire of Will- appreciation of the value of knowl- iam Taylor is writ in large letters edge; to make the untutored llJan over the continents and the island realize the value of time; to teach world, and even the "Table of him the dignity of labor; to incul- Contents" and "Index" would cate in him prorupt obedience; to make a large volume. We expect, show him that he must obey the however, to have a sketch of his commandment, "Six days shalt life in our next number. thou labor and do all thy work"; to teach him honesty; to help him T. P. Crawford, On April 7th octo take the initiative; to give him of China curred the death of independence; to reveal his own Rev. T. P. Crawpowers to himself; to force him to assume personal responsibility; to ford, D.D., at Dawson, Ga., in his arouse his moral consciousness; in eighty-first year. For over fifty a word, to make the savage who years he had been preaching to the has become willing, able to support Chinese, latterly in connection with and propagate the institutions of the Baptist Gospel Mission (Souththe Christian religion. ern). He wished to die in China, but the Boxers drove him out, and DEATHS his health failed before he could return. Bishop Taylor, William T a y I 0 1', He was widely known among the of Africa Methodist Episco- Chinese, and loved by those who could appreciate his work and prin- pal Bishop of Afri- ciples. He was' an apostle of self- support in mission work, and beca, died at Palo Alto, California, lieved in using no other means than the truth of God's Word to ]}lay 19t!l, having just completed the win converts.

81st year of his life. The natives He )Vent first to Shanghai, where he labored twelve years, then to of Africa styled him the" Flaming TungChou Fu, Shantung Province, where he labored for thirty years. Torch." Zion's Herald well says His views on self-support caused him to separa'1;e from the Southern he was one of the most robust Baptist Convention, and he went further into the interior, where he and striking characters of the cen- located at Tai-an, Shantung Prov- ince. Here a good work has been tury just closed, and classes him established and twenty-three labor- ers were connected with the work with Charles Spurgeon, Henry prior to the Boxer uprising. The Gospel Mission sends out mission- 'Yard Beecher, George Muller, aries who are sustained by local churches or groups of churches.-. Dwight L. Moody, and Phillips .T. N. D.

Brooks-the only Methodist among the six-without an equal as a world evangelist since Paul. Great results followed his evangelistic labors in the United States, Canada, Great Britain, Australia, South Africa, India, and South America.

The immense sale of books of his authorship, chiefly autobiographi- cal in their base, would alone show him to have been a great power among men. It was in the realm of direct personal evangelistic labor that he achieved his greatest re- sults. As a missionary adminis- trator heinauguratedpolicieswhich

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1902

A HEATHEN MAORI AND HIS

NATIVE LEATHER MONEY USED IN PARTS OF NEW ZEALAND Among some native tribes of New Zealand wives are still,gought and sold, The above illustration shows the amount paid for a wife. "Pocket-money" and pockets are alike unknown in these districts Missionary Review of the World Old Series t MAY j New Series VOL. XXV. No. 5 f 1 VOL. XV. No. 5 THE DIVINE LINK BETWEEN PROPHECY AND MISSIONS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF "The testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy" (Rev. xix: 10). This is confessedly an enigmatic saying, yet it may be that its meaning is not, after all, really obscure. Its inmost truth seems to be this: that, between the witness of the prophets in the Scripture and the witness of the (;vangelists in history, there is a vital link. Of all-inspired prophetic utterance, the ills;1iring spirit, the very substance and essence, motive and impulse, is to bear witness, aforehand, to Jesus. It is equally true that, of all Christian missions, the inspiring and ultimate motive is to bear witness to Jesus as a Savior, at hand~a present, perpetual Redeemer from sin. These simple statements are enough to show that the relation of prophecy to missions is vital and essential.

This is too great a fact to be merely glanced at; it deserves a long and fixed gaze till its impression on the inner eye of memory is permanent. It may be exhibited and illustrated in three ways: I. A prophetic element pervades the whole Word of God. II. A prophetic plan underlies all redemptive history. III. A prophetic outline forecasts all missionary activity. Each of these statements admits of indefinite expansion, but it will suffice to give a few illustrations under each head. I. A prophetic element pervades the whole Word of God. The body of a bird is pervaded by life. Man's attempts to fiy, by making wings and attaching them to his body, have been failures, because, at the point where man's ~ings begin, life's current ends, they being but an artificial machine fixed to the living framework. But life does not stop where the bird's wings begin, they being parts of the living framework it~elf and partaking of its vitality, which pervades them, even to the outmost tip and utmost feather. Man's wings are sUbstitutes; the bird's wings are attributes.

So God's Word not only contains prophecy, but is itself prophetic; the prophetic element is a life current, pervading Scripture. God per- vades all space, and so is omnipresent; He pervades all time, and so is omniscient. The Eternal One sees the whole future as one everlast- ing present. No tenses limit either His activity or His knowledge.

Hence, in the Book which He has inspired, His presence is pervasive: it is a living Book. His omniscience runs through the whole Word of God, to the utmost limit and smallest detail; and, as His eternal pur- pose embI;aces world-wide missions, the missionary element is as per- vasive as the prophetic, and the two are found 'everywhere together, mutually wedded and inseparable. 'rhe testimony, borne by human witness to Jesus as the world's Savior, is the goal toward which all prophecy looks and points and moves. The examples and illustra- tions of this fact are abundant. We briefly advert to a few.

1. There is Direct Prediction-the prophetic element proper. The.

first recorded prophecy is that which foretells that the seed of the woman shall bruise the serpent's head while the serpent shall bruise His heel.

The bold metaphor is pictorial. We see the Son of Man crushing under His heel the head of Satan, while the fangs of his serpent-head meanwhile wound the heel that crushes him.* Thus the primal pre- diction hints the final, crushing defeat of the devil, while conceding that the adversary of God and man shall be permitted to wound the lower nature of his victor. This prediction is amplified and clarified, further on, when it is added that in this promised Seed of the Woman all the families of the earth are to be blessed. t In these first predictions we have the essence of all~ubsequent Mes- sianic prophecy, but, in this earliest testimony to the coming of Christ, we have also the first glimpse of missionary triumphs. '1'he Son of Man is to be manifested to destroy the works of the devil, and in Him all the family of man is to find redemptive blessing.

2. Many prophetic enigmas can be interpreted only by Christ's ad- vent and Christian missions. In the greatest poem of the Old Testa- ment the vicarious passion of the servant of Jehovah is set forth, and his wide work for Adam's lost race, to be followed by the enlargement of the Church by the Gentiles flocking to her gates.! Yet this prophecy was, even to learned Jewish rabbi, a closed chamber of mystery until the Key of History unlocked it. So, of that "Psalm of Sobs," which opens with the atonement cry,§ and whose closing words in the orig- inal are, "It is finished." These prophetic riddles cease to be such, read in the light of the testimony of Jesus.

3. There are prophetic events which need missions to explain them. One example will suffice-the siege and fall of Jericho. The taking of this representative stronghold is clearly a lesson on mission- ary methods. Not one carnal blow was struck. An invisible Captain * • Genesis iii : In. t Genesis xii : 3.Isaiah Iii,lvi. § Psalm xxiI.

THE DIVINE LINK BETWEEN PROPHECY AND MISSIONS

of the Lord's Host led the way and prescribed the course. Three things are conspicuous: a complete encompassing of the city, the blowing of the trumpets, and the shout of victorious faith; then the walls fell flat. Oenturies later the great· missionary apostle reminded the Corinthians that" the weapons of our warfare are not carnal but mighty through God to the pulling down of strongholds," * a hint of the spiritual lessons of which the fall of Jericho was a parable in action. Our Joshua is leading his hosts to go round the world, simply blowing the Gospel trumpet, and by faith in His promised presence to anticipate victory.

4. Prophetic types may be found in rites and ceremonies and religious festivals. For example, the Feast of Tabernacles, the last of the annual sacred celebrations, being the festival of ingathering when the harvest was fully garnered, is made in prophecy typical of the final ingathering of all the fruits of the Gospel, the Harvest of Missions, when from the wide world field the sheaves are garnered, and aU nations shall come up to God's Temple to take part in His wor- ship·t 5. There are prophetic lives which teach lessons in missions. Indi- vidual biography is often recorded as both history and allegory t Jonah is a conspicuous example as the first foreign missionary. How natural that in his character and career God should warn all future missionaries against two fatal mistakes: first, against not going when and where He sends; and, secondly, against not loving souls when they do go. Jonah first fled from his duty, and, when afterward he went to Nineveh, went selfishly, unlovingly, preaching wrath, and angry because wrath did not fall on the city!

6. Sometimes prophetic precepts are found where no one would suspect any. such deeper meaning. When such a minute injunction is found as a command not to muzzle the mouth of the ox when he treadeth out the corn, it afterward appears that God's care was not primarily for oxen, but for His messengers who tread the world's threshing-floor, He being jealous lest Gospel heralds should be hampered and hindered in their work by the lack of suitable provisions for their daily wants.§ 7. 'rhe prophetic structure of the whole Bible further illustrates our theme. The Word of God is a unit, and its ending can be understood only by its beginning. Every part implies and applies every other. The first mention of any subject forecasts its relation to all that follows. And, behind the entire mystery of the book, lies the mystery of the man, Christ Jesus, giving its otherwise disjointed fragments, plan and system, like the image which the late Dr. A. J. Gordon once found on the back side of a dissected map, and which gave even to his little chil- * Compo Joshua vi., II. Corinthians x: 3-5. t Zechariah xiv. t Gallatians iv : 22-31.

§ De ut. xxv: 4. 1. Corinthians ix : 9.

dren the clue by which to fit the parts together. To him who, as on the reverse side of the Bible, sees the figure of the Man and the plan of the ages, all the parts of the Book take their place in harmony.

II. A prophetic plan runs through all redemptive history. Redemptive history means the course of God's dealing with the race with a view to a perfected redemption as the goal. It is remarkable how the Scriptures enfold and unfold the whole outline of this Divine working. The plan embraces ten grand stages, and in a definite, unchaugeable order: 1. The original creation, with the first Adam as its crown. 2. The Fall of Man, with sin and death as its curse. 3. The Wrath of God, as typically visited in the Flood. 4. The Elect Nation, called out from the world by God. 5. The Divine Book, prepared for the guidance of His people. 6. The Son of God, also the second man and the last Adam. 7. The Spirit of God, the New Paraclete, following His ascension. S. The Church of God, called out from the world as Christ's Body. 9. The Book of God, completed by the New Testament. 10. The Kingdoll} of God, absorbing all human kingdoms.

All this prepares for the new creation which is at once the goal of all prophecy and the crown of all history. Here is a clear plan of God, spanning the ages and bridging the eternities. It has ten distinct stages of development, and, strangely enough, just one-half of these pertain to the Old Testament and one-half to the New. The Bible and history are therefore a unit. Some Being higher than man.lIlust have been back of the writers of these sixty-six books, for how could these separate writers have foreseen what material others were to contribute? How could Old Testament historians, poets, and prophets foresee that, without the New Testament evangelists and epistle writers, their work would be incomplete? But God had" provided some better thing for us, that they without us should not be made perfect." * Here is a mystery inexplicable without a Divine author.

Half of this plan was wrought out before Christ came, preparing His way before Him, and the other half following His first advent and preparing the way for the second, but each was a hemisphere, matching the other and without it incomplete. Of course, this w.hole scheme of prophecy is missionary; every part of it forecasts missions, and finds fulfilment only when the elect Ohurch with its now finished Book of God goes everywhere to gather out converts and make ready for the kingdom and the new creation!

III. :Finally there is a prophetic outline of. the actual advance of missions. From time to time we meet in Scripture scattered hints of the way in which and the means by which the missionary campaign is • Hebrews xi : 40.

to be carried on and of its historic triumphs. The coincidences between these prophetic forecasts and the facts are too many and striking to be the work of chance, and as we place them side by side we are overawed by the signs of a master Mind and omnipotent Workman planning.. and performing. As the apostle James said at Jerusalem, "Known unto God are all His works from the beginning of the world."

We close by citing ten examples, with some illustrated texts: 1. The Proclamation of the Gospel is to be world-wide and its final triumph universal. Habakkuk ii: 14; Zechariah xiv: 20, 21; Matt. xiii : 47, xxiv: 14.

2. God will raise up laborers and prepare them for their work and field. Isaiah xlv: 1-6; Acts ix : 15, xxvi: 16-18.

3. The general sphere of Gospel successes is to be among the lower and even outcast classes. Luke iv: IS, vii: 22; I. Corinth. i :2~1.

4. Certain fields of missions are to be conspicuous-Ethiopia and the Isles of the Sea. Isaiah xlii: 4; Zeph. iii: 10; Psalm Ixviii: 31; Acts viii: 27.

5. Pentecostal blessing will follow wherever the Gospel is faithfully preached. Joel ii : 2S; Acts ii : 16-21, viii, xix.

6. Reserves, hitherto comparatively idle, will be called into service -the women. Psalm lxviii : 11. Young men and yaung women. Joel ii : 28; Acts xxi: 8, 9.

7. Rejection of Gospel witness will be followed by national judgment. Matt. xxiv: 14. Compare the history of Jews, Rome and Spain, etc.

S. There is a fixed program of missions: the outgathering of the Church, the return of the Lord, the restoration of the Jews, II-nd the conversion of the residue of Gentiles. Acts xv: 14, IS.

9. The period of evangelism and Laodicean lukewarmness will coincide near the end of the age. Camp. Matt. xiii: 47-50, Rev. iii: 14-20.

10. The age will end in the great apostasy and the development of the man of sin. II. Thess. ii :3; II. Timothy iii :1-5; Jude; Rev. xvii-xx.

All this is very striking. If any of these correspondences seem fanciful, enough remains to justify the conclusion that all mission history lay mapped out in the mind of the Eternal before the Great Commission was first given by our risen Lord. It is plain that God has made a highway for His chariot. He who flings himself athwart His path will be ground to powder beneath its wheels, for omnipotence and omniscience are the chargers that drag that chariot. But he who cooperates with God mounts the chariot of God, and, instead of being trampled under the feet of His steeds and crushed beneath His wheels, rides with Him gloriously to the goal of prophecy and of missions, when every foe is vanquished, and Christ is crowned King of Kings and Lord of Lords! .. The testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy."

THE MAORIS OF NEW ZEALAND BY WHERAHIKO RAWEI, NEW ZEALAND According to tradition, Maoriland was discovered by 'l'e Kupe, a priest, who lived on an island called Hawaiki (perhaps Hawaii, to the natives of which the Maoris certainly bear a strong resemblance).

This priest incurred the displeasure of the ruling chief of Hawaiki, and was compelled to flee from his island home to save his life.

Securing a canoe, and stocking it with provisions, he put to sea, possibly to find his -grave in tbe great ocean. But a kind Provi- dence favored the lone boatman, and over the peaceful ocean he paddled his way. When bis rela- tives found he did not return • they mourned him as dead; but to tbeir surprise, after many, many moons, he came back, and was received as one returned from another world. But the story 11e brought was far more surprising WHERAHTKO RAWEr than his reappearance. He told them, in glowing language, of a wonderful country which he had discovered toward the south, of its richness, huge forests, burning mountains, steaming lakes, gigantic birds, and other marvels.

As the story of the newly discovered gold-yielding land excites civilized communities, so this account of fairyland set the natives of the home island wild with excitement and passion to seek its shores.

Indeed, Te Kl1pe himself was now regarded as little less than a god.

Preparations were made by the more adventurous spirits to visit and explore this alluring land, and six great canoes were constructed.

They were laden with pwvisions and water, and one day they left Hawaiki for the stmth.

Te Kupe's canoe led the way. Days passed with no sight of any- thing but water. But eventually land was reached. Te Kupe's canoe, the Aotea, was the Drst to get to shore, and thus the Maori natne "Aotearoa" was given to New Zealand. _ The date of this immig:ration can not be definitely settled, but it is believed to have been abo:!t nine hundred years ago. A native proverb of the Maori says: "I kune -ma£ i Hawaiki te -kune kai te tangata" (The seed of our coming is from Hawaiki, the birthplace of man).

THE MAORIS OF NEW ZEALAND

Te Kupe, the leader of the Maoris to their island paradise, has had associated with his name superhuman achievements which are commemorated in many native ballads.

Arrived in Maoriland, the newcomers lived in primitive style. They were a robust and hardy race, and multiplied to tens of thousands. Longevity was a characteristic of this people. The tattooed priest whose likeness appears was a hundred and six years old when his photograph was taken. The ladies are not coarse and sensual, but fine in feature and generally modest in disposition; many of them are TATTOOED MAORI PRIEST really beautiful. Indeed, hunt the world over, and it is doubtful if, outside of the culture of civili- zation, another race can be found of so high a type.

The Maories lived together peaceably and all went well. But one day there came the world-traversing white man. The natives were disposed to be friendly; but robbery, the violation of the chastity of their maidens, and other crimes gtirred up within them the revenge natural to the human heart. Re- prisals followed, and in their war with the Britons they proved themselves full of courage and resources.

But since the conquest of these islands by the Anglo-Saxon and the introduction of Western ways, a blight has come upon the people. Their numbers are de- creasing by thousands. Their homes are houses of frequent wailing. They are a fading race- dying out after the manner of the Hawaiians, the natives of Tas- mania, and other Pacific islanders.

This downward tendency com- menced with the introduction of MAORI WOMAN Oil' THE NGAPUHI TRIBE firearms by the famous chiefs

Hongi, Mohaka, and Ruatara, on their return from a visit to England. Bloody wars between tribes hitherto friendly, decimated the male population. Now, however, the report of gun or rifle seldom or never breaks the silence of valley or hill. The weapon is only preserved by the old chieftains as a grim relic of bygone times; but rum, tobacco, ahd the senseless adoption of a half-European, half-Maori mode of dressing and living- are carrying on the fatal work of extinction quite as effectually.

Moreover, these same death agents are materially aided by the 'l'uhnngas (native priests). The terrible influence for evil which these so-called priests and prophets have upon my people is unintelligible A MISSIONARY SCHOOL FOR MAORIS, IrlARELAR, NEW ZEALAND to anyone unacquainted with the Maori habit of thought. By playing upon the feelings of a naturally superstitious race, by terrifying their igno' ant victims with incantations of vague import and still more dO-Jbtful efficacy, these. native quacks bar the road to good will and friendliness between European and Maori, and raise an almost impassable barrier to the advance of all civilization.

No less destructive and disastrous are many of the old customs which the people still retain as an inheritance from their ancestors. Tangis (native burials) are scenes of all that is corrupt and degrading. AfLer living closely packed together in a dirty, ill-ventilated wharepuni (Maori dwelling-house) for a month, the men, women, and children, all sleeping together, the funeral party uisperses, leaving the unfortunate hosts thoroughly fatigued and disgusted. They lament the ku-

maras (sweet potatoes) that have been consumed, the precious flax and kawi mats, the valuable green stones their mistaken hospitality have lavished upon their guests, but till next year they are content to starve and go about semi-naked..

Then, perhaps, another chief dies, and all the villages for miles around will again send natives of both sexes to howl over his dead body, to condole with his bereaved relatives, to benefit by their mis- placed kindness and hospitality, and very probably themselves to receive from the corpse a substan- tiallegacy in the form of typhoid fever. In many of the King A MAORI MOTHER. AND OHILD Oountry pas (villages) the demise of a chief who, in con~equence of his rank, must be kept unburied for two or three weeks, is simply the advance herald of a terrible onset oE disease and death, which carries off scores of victims.

But the greatest and most insidious evil- of all is social impurity.

'fhe harm done through this vice is not apparent from a cursory view of the conditions of the people, and the European who has no close .acquaintance with the race can not understand that, even if all other causes were removed, immorality alone would in one century from now completely efface from the earth the entire Maori population.

The closer the native is brought to the Pakeha (European) the more rampant grows this evil, for the shameless and degenerate white men who infest Maori villages are heroes in the eyes of their dusky brethren.

It is the ambition of the foolish native youth to ape the manners of these low-type Europeans, so he ignores the servant of God who uplifts the banner of virtue and sal- vation, and hurries on heedlessly to his doom.

Social impurity has already stunted a race once famous for its mag- nificent physique, almost OARVED MAORI DWELLING

rooted out whatever industrial tendencies they origiually possessed, and has most shamefully degraded the well-known native character- istics of hospitality, bravery, and manliness. We view now a decaying people, a degenerate cross between the European and Maori, inheriting the worst qualities of both, elevated with no sense of dignity or nobility, and possessing mental qualities which are frequently employed for the fabrication of dishonorable schemes.

The Maori can not and will not continue to exist unless that rene- gade class of Europeans which has so grievously corrupted the race are driven from his domains. He can not improve until the source of the degredation is removed and he applies his imitative faculties to higher, inore moral and less pernicious examples. In short, the natives must be taught how to live and avoid evils which are destroying their bodies. Sermon preaching unaccompanied by determined efforts to completely reform the moral and sanitary conditions under which the people live can only be productive of extremely meager results. Train- .ing schools must be erected and native children taught laws of health,· and industrial habits calculatEd to promote their social and spiritual welfare. Educational pursuits for the children would certainly be followed by an improved condition of home life among the elders; and in this way a fast disappearing people may be led to seek life amI salvation, to build healthier dwellings, and, above all, to forsalte the demoralizing wharepurri, in which they herd together at night, and which is so fatal to health and virtue. By such means Christ's kingdom may be extended, and a splendid race, possessing many noble characteristics, may be preserved.

THE RESOURCES OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH FOR THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE WORLD * BY ROBERT E. SPEER Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions The history of the world is in a real sense the story of tlle widening sovereignty of man. On any theory of his origin, he began quite simply, and the centuries have watched the gradual but uninterrupted expansion of his power. It is as tho God Himself had felt an increasing trust in man, and had attested it by increasing man's power, by admitting him, so to speak, to a fellowship in the Divine might and authority. There is a saying of our Lord's which justifies this statem.ent, and it is ev.idenced by the obvious fact of history that this increase of power has been in the hands of the nations who believe in God and in God's Son Jesus Christ, our Lord.

• Condensed. from an address delivered at the Student Volunteer Convention, Toronto, Canada, lI1arch 1, 1902.

THE RESOURCES OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH

But we are now concerned not with the historical significance of the immense resources of the Christian nations, but with their prophetic significance. The question is not how the Christian powers came to possess these resources, but why do they possess them to-day, for what service in th~ days to come? Weare to think of the challenge that is presented to the Christian Church by our possession of these 'vast resources calling us to effort commensurate with our powers.

The Material Resources I. Begin on the lowest plane of all, and notice, first, the abound- ing material resources of the Christian Church. '{'hat we may not think too generally, we will confine our thought to the resources possessed by the four countries which are doing nine-tenths of the missionary work of the world, and on whose shoulders the chief burden of responsibility for the world's evangelization must rest-Germany, Great Britain, Canada, and the United States. How can we get an adequate idea of the material resources of these four great lands? …

The bank deposits in these four countries alone aggregate $9,032,- 000,000, an amount equal to three-halves of the revenues of the entire world, and to the missionary gifts of the entire Protestant Church for more than four and a half centuries. The deposits of national banks alone of the United States last year amounted to $2,937,000,000, one-half of the total deposits of ~he country, and more money than all these four countries combined give to foreign missions in one hun- dred and seventy years. , Think of what these four countries are spending on war. They have enlisted in their armies 1,148,000 men, and it costs every year $694,000,000 to maintain them-more than the Christian Church gives to foreign missions in thirty years. Great Britain has spent already on the.war in South Africa $620,000,000, and is spending now four and a half million pounds a month. The United States has spent $509,000,- 000 during the three years of the Spanish and Philippine wars. These two lands alone have spent in the last three years, in these two wars, more than enough money to maintain 40,000 missionaries on the foreign field for more than an entire generation. . . The United States might have maintained during the entire nineteenth century a staff of 95,000 missionaries on the field every year for what she spent on her army, her navy, and her pensions during that time.

Let us turn away for a few moments from figures that no one comprehends to notice a few great illustrative items of expenditure.

'rhe New York Sun's estimate of the amount spent on the Yale-Harvard football game in 1900 was greater than Denmark, Finland, and the Netherlands contributed in that year for the world's evangel- ization. The Protestant Episcopal Church is building a great cathe- dral in New York. No one can have any objection to its building

a cathedral. The architecture is not good, but it will be a good and useful thing, provided other things are not left undone because of it. The $15,000,000 that it is proposed to invest in the cathedral would maintain one thousand missionaries on the foreign field for fifteen years, or five hundred missionaries on the foreign field for the thirty years that that cathedral will be in building.

Come back again to the larger figures. One great corporation, like the United States Steel Trust, has a capital of $1,500,000,000, and actual profits last year five times as great as the entire foreign missionary offerings of these four Protestant countries. The gross earnings of the railroads of the United States last year were $1,487,000,000, and the net earnings more than $525,000,000. There is one life insurance company in the United States which actually paid to its beneficiaries last year thirty-five per cent. more than the entire world gave to the foreign missionary enterprise during the year. The income of that one company was three times greater than the income of all the foreign missionary treasuries of the world combined.

Let us come to the money that belongs to the Christian people in these lands. The united population of these four countries is 178,- 000,000. The communicant Protestant Church membership is more than 30,000,000-more than one-sixth of the population of these countries. The aggregate estimated wealth of these four lands is over $200,000,000,000. If the Protestant communicants of these four lands have only their fair proportion of this wealth they have $33,000,- 000,000 in their possession. We have not counted their children, or the great mass of people who are esteemed as Christian people tho they are not communicant members of the churches. It would be perfectly fair to double these figures in order to arrive at a just esti- mate of the wealth of the Christian churches in these lands, $66,000,- 000,000, and the amount they gave to foreign missions last year was 1-3,500 of their wealth, or assuming, which is far under the fact, that their annual income was 5 per cent. of their wealth, 1-175 of their income.

The population of the United States last year was 76,000,000. The communicant membership of the Protestant churches was 18,900,- – 000, a little more than one-fourth. The estimated wealth of the coun- try was $93,000,000,000; it had increased between 1890 and 1900 at the rate of $2,900,000,000 a year. In other words, the Protestant Chris- tians of the United States alone were worth last year $23,000,000,000, and they had added to their wealth last year at least $725,000,000. They gave to the foreign mission cause one-fourth of a tithe of a tithe of a tithe of their wealth, and one-twelfth of a tithe of what they added to their permanent wealth last year, after all expenses of • life were paid, after all their luxuries were indulged in, after all their waste. If the Protestant Christians of the United States had given

THE RESOURCES OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH

one-tenth of what they saved last year, they would have multiplied 1,200 per' cent. what they gave to foreign missions.

rrhe Christian Church stands possessing material resources so great that she would not feel the expenditure of what would be necessary for the evangelization of the whole world. She can do anything she wants to do, and everything she ought to want to do.

Resources in Men and Women II. Let us turn, second, to our resources in life. The population of these four lands is 178,000,000 of people, and they have enlisted in their armies 1,148,000 men, or one out of every 150 of the population. I do not say that as many as that ought to go to the mission field, but it does seem, that if we can spare one out of 150 for our armies, we ought to be able to spare one out of a thousand for the armjes of Christ. That would send out a missionary host of 178,000. If the Christian Church would send out from her ranks as large a proportion as that of the citizens enlisted in the armies of these four countries, she would supply a missionary host of 200,000, more than ten times the size of the entire Protestant missionary body, men and women, now at work in the world. The United States alone has 77,000 soldiers in the Philippines. The number of soldiers of Great Britain in South Africa on January 1st was 237,000. The United States was maintaining in the Philippines more soldiers than we would need missionaries to evangelize the world, and Great Britain was maintaining three times as many 'in South Africa.

You say that not all of this proportion of the population would be qualified for missionary service. According to the Statesman's Year Book there are now in the colleges and universities of these four countries 164,000 young men. About 40,000 of them will go out every y~ar-1,200,000 in a generation. One per cent. of them would be 12,000. Mr. Jayes said that about four per cent. of the present university population of Great Britain is enlisted in the ranks of the Student Volunteer Union. Four per cent. of the university and college body of students in these four countries would yield all the missionaries necessary for the evangelization of the world-48,000 missionaries within the term of one generation alone. '1'he Christian Church has ample resources in life.

The Resources in Equipment III. Think, in the third place, of the resources of the Christian Church in the matter of agency, instrumentality, and equipment. Think of her knowledge of the world. Where could she not go now, knowing perfectly the conditions she must confront, the people with whom she would have to deal, the problems she would have to meet?

The Christian powers rule the world; they go where they will, do what they please; the whole world has come under the politic,al

control of the nations dominated by the Christian Church. It lies not alone under their political but under their industrial control. Who supplies the capital for the world's enterprises? Who owns the im~ense fleet of shuttles all over this world, weaving the fabric of its life into a tighter web each year? The Christian nations control the world, and they are controlled by the Christian influence and churches in them.

Think of the actual missionary equipment of the Church. There are 558 missionary societies, 306 of them in these four countries, with more than 7,000 mission stations, more than 14,000 organized churches, more than 1,550,000 con verts in these churches; with 95 colleges and universities with a student population greater than that of Germany, and almost as great as the combined university population of Canada and Great Britain.

The Moral Resources of the Church IV. I have spoken of these things to get rid of them. I would rather stand on the side of one truth than have all these other resources at my side. What are all these things, the money, the men, the machinery, in comparison with the moral resources that are now at the disposal of the Christian Ohurch? I mean for one thing that viHion of right which the Christian Ohurch alone possesses. I mean for another thing tliat sense of shame at seeing the right and not doing it which the Christian religion alone fosters. Did it never strike you as significant that no other religion than that of Christ has ever bred an abhorrence of hypocrisy? Why? Ours is the only religion which possesses the moral power that shames the heart of the man who dreams but does not do.

I mean the stimulus, too, of splendid difficulty. I count it among the finest moral resources of the Ohristian Church that this mission- ary enterprise is one of enormous and stupendous difficulty. Why does a man's heart go out toward that problem of the evangelization of Islam, except because that is the hardest missionary problem in the world? It is an immense moral resource that Christianity gives men a passion for hardness and makes difficulty a stimulus and an inspiration. I go back again and again to that line in one of Paul's Corinthian epistles: "I will tarry at Ephesus until Pentecost.

For a great door and effectual is opened unto me, and there are many adversaries." No but for Paul; adversaries constituted, they did not qualify, his opportunity. The most splendid moral resource of the Christian Church is the difficulty of its undertaking. It is not what man does that E'xalts his enterprises; it is the great thing that he will do.

Think of the moral resources found in the adaptation of Ohris- ~ianity to meet the absolutely-irrepressible needs of life. No other

THE RESOURCES OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH

religion can provide the moral sanctions with which civilization can live except Christianity.

Think of the incalculable moral reinf( rcement to be found in the missionary service of the unprofessional missionary. Our political and commcrcial influence is spread over the world to-day. What might not be accomplished if that influence were exerted all over this world by Christian men, if every man who went out from these lands, in government service or in commercial employ, went out as John Lawrence went, as Herbert Edwardes went, as Chinese Gordon went, as Sir Mortimer Duraud and hundred~ of others ha~e gone, who by their passion for truthfulness, by unsullied purity, by Christlike unselfish- ness, commended wherever they went Christ and His religion to the hearts of men.

Think of the immense power that resides in ideas themselves! We have never yet measured the full moral power that resides in a great, true idea. No man can stay it. We have seen during t~ last forty years a movement in Japan testifying to that power of ideas to work out a transformation in the character of a nation, that is going to force us to restate all our conceptions of ethnic psychology and of the transforming power of ideas. Nobody knows the power which resides in a great and true idea. We need more and more to emphasize the fact that the missionary enterprise is the supreme enterprise of moral glory and power in the world.

The Spiritual Resources V. I have mentioned this, too, to pass it by. Let money and men and methods and machinery fade out of our vision. Let even the splendid moral power and resources of the Christian Church escape our thought, and let us turn, last of all, to think of the indescribable spiritual resources of the Church.

Pirst of all, God is with us. Not only does He go with the men who go with the Gospel, but beyond the reach of our furthest effort God is at work in this world, and all history is only the orderly unfolding of His perfect and irresistible will. I confess it is hard at times to make all this clear to one's mind. I do not understand why the Tai- ping rebellion should have failed with its effort to obliterate idolatry in China. I do not understand why the Lord allowed the Boxer upheaval to sweep- hundreds of missionaries and thousands of Chinese Christians off Chinese soil. But I know that back of all these things the living God is ordering His world, and that in this attempt to evangelize the world, you and I are not setting out on any mad human enterprise, but are simply feeding our lives into the great sweep of the orderly purposes of God. God is with us.

In the second place, there is the spiritual resource of prayer.- "II ye shall ask anything in my name," said Christ, "i will do it." Do we believe that Jesus Christ was dealing sincerely by us when He

spoke these words? How many of us place our confidence in Christ and in the words of Christ about prayer? Perhaps many of us find no place for faith in prayer in our lives. We call it illogical. Mr.

Huxley would not say so. "I do not mean to say for a moment," he wrote in one of his strange letters to Charles Kingsley, "that prayer is illogical. For if the whole universe is governed by fixed laws, it would be just as illogical for me to ask you to answer this letter as to ask the Almighty to alter the weather." It is not prayer that is illogical or disruptive; it is the want of prayer that is disruptive and that distorts the plans of God. When He outlined the development of human history, He arranged the place that prayer should play in it. It is not the exercise of that force that now conflicts with His will; it is the failure of that force to work that impedes the orderly workings of the plans of God, and almost fractures His will here '.n the world. I believe in prayer as the great force in life; I believe in prayer itself as a life; I believe in prayer as a passion, as the long- • ing and engulfing of the will in great achievement. We have side by side with God the power of prayer.

In the third place, we have the pOUler of sacrifice. It has been pro- posed now and then that we should seek in our missionary boards for a financial endowment. I would rather have the endowment of the memory of one martyr than an endowment of ten millions of money.

There is no endowment so great as the endowment of the memory of sacrifice. Think of the missionaries who have died in China for their faith in Christ.. Think of that old woman in Shantung who, confessing Jesus Christ, was ordered by the magistrate to be beaten again and again upon her lips, and who still persisted with mangled and bleeding lips to murmur her faith in Jesus Christ. I think this Student Volunteer Movement will be a different movement forever because of the memory of its martyrs, of those who, through peril, toil, and pain, climbed those steep ascents. I am sure that as their memory lives with us, the grace of God will indeed be given to us to follow in their train. And, everything else aside, the spiritual power that resides in these glorious sacrifices and in the present priv- ilege of sacrifice is enough to call us out to complete the work which these began, and to enable us therefor.

Last of all, we have the pOUler of the Holy Sp1:rit. I wish there were some new phraseology that would enable one to speak of the Holy Spirit in such a way that it might bite through all our COll- ventional conceptions of Him and lay hold on the very depths and sanctities of our life. I believe in the Holy Spirit as the spiritual resource enabling each one of us to be what without His help we can "never be. The Spirit of God has never yet been allowed to show what He can accomplish with a human life. We need to allow Him to do with us what, nineteen hundred years ago, He was able to

THE RESOURCES OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH

do in the Roman Empire with the apostle Paul. I believe we have not begun as yet to test the po;"er of that Divine Spirit who can take even very unpromising men and women and give them a power beyond tlie power of man.

I do not minimize those mystical dealings of the Holy Spirit with our life by which He lodges the power of God in all the work of men for Him; but if you ask how in one word He is to realize this super- natural power in us, I answer, by the exaltation of Jesus Christ, and the assignment to Him of the preeminent, of the sovereign place, in every life. "When He shall come," said Jesus, "He shall not speak of Himself, but He shall testify of Me.. He shall take of Mine, and shall reveal it unto you." By those secrets, which are His alone, the Holy Spirit is able to plant in each human life the living and the supernatural Christ. After all, Jesus Christ is the great resource, because He is the desire of all the nations in whom their • life is; the great resource, because in Him is all fulness of power and all treasure of knowledge and wisdom for us; the great resource, because it was His own lips that said, "All authority had been given unto Me; go ye therefore"; the great resource, because without Him we can do nothing, and in Him we can do all things. In Jesus Christ there is equipment enough, barring all financial resources and all available life, equipment enough to enable us here to go out and, sooner or later, to secure the evangelization of this whole world.

And there is in Jesus Christ not alone equipment enough for this, but there is in Him also power to rouse us to accept this equipment for ourselves. You say the Church is de~d and asleep and can not be wakened to any such great mission as this? The lines were spoken of another land and another name, but they apply as well to this: " I know of a land that is sunk in shame, Of hearts that faint and tire; And I know of a name, a- name, a name, Can set this land on fire. Its sound is a brand, its letters flame- I know of a name, a name, a name, Will set this land on fire."

If that Name is allowed to stand out above every other name, if that voice is allowed to sound above every other voice, that hand to clasp tighter than any other hand, nothing is impossible. Would that all vision of money and of men and of method and of machinery and of moral power and of martyrdom might die out of our thought while we fix onr gaze upon Him and hear His voice alone: "I am the Son of God. I am going forth to My war. I am the leader that has • never lost. My battle is to last till all the lost are found and all the bound are free. Who will come after Me?" Oh, shall we not rise up in the power that He alone can give, in answer to His appeal, and go after Him?

A REMARKABLE BOOK OF STATISTICS BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

The" Centennial Survey of Foreign Missions," by the Rev. James S. Dennis, D.D.,* is " a Conspectus of the Achievements and Results of Evangelical Missions in All Lands at the Close of the Nineteenth Century." This volume, possessed of such ample proportions and S(l attractive to the eye, is also so excellent and valuable in so many ways that its appearance from the press really constitutes a notable event.

The contents are mainly, tho by no means wholly, composed of a multitude of names and a wilderness of figures. Within a decade several excellent attempts have been made to present the status and outcome of missions in the form of statistics; for example, by Grundemann in his recent "Kleine Missions-Geographie und Statistik;" Warneck, for years in "Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift"; better because so much more comprehensive and complete, the late Dean Vahl in his annual pamphlets (1889-94), "Missions to the Heathen, a Statistical Review"; Rev. E. M. Bliss, D.D., in Funk & Wagnall's "Encyclopedia of Missions"; the American Board's "Almanac of Missions"; andH: P. Beach's "Geography and Atlas of Missions," just from the hands of the printer. But not the very best of these, not all combined, can approach this monumental product of Dr. Dennis' combined industry, ingenuity, and enterprise. Well may it altogether distance all competitors, since such unlimited time and toil have been bestowed upon this marshalling of facts gathered from the whole wide world over.

It may properly be deemed a Providence which brought this book into being, for it was only by cogent circumstances that the author was fairly thrust forward into a vastly larger literary undertaking than any he originally had in mind. Training essential to this herculean task had been found first in long years of missionary toil in Western Asia, and next in the preparation of his inspiring "Foreign ,Missions After a Century"; then followed years of work upon his epoch-making" Christian Missions and Social Progress," expanding finally into three bulky volumes, to the last of which he proposed to append a statistical summary. While thus engaged the date of the great New York Ecumenical Conference approached, and Dr. Dennis was selected to put in shape some columns of statistics for the use of the delegates, with a pamphlet of about thirty pages of figures as the result. By this time the length and breadth, the height and depth, the' immensity and endless variety of the facts involved, had fully *Published hv the Flemiug H. Revell Company, New York, Chicago, and Toronto. Price, $4.00. .

A REMARKABLE BOOK OF STATISTICS

dawned upon the author's vis'ion. Such was the genesis of these 425 pages, each 9 inches by II.

The motive and aim controlling from first to last is stated in the Preface to be as follows: "This Oentennial Survey is an attempt to gather into one panoramic volume the cumulative foreign missionary movements of the nineteenth century, and to record the present status of mission acti vities with such attention to detail, and such historical and descriptive comments, that even the cursory reader must recognize the dynamic power and momentum of the Kingdom of God as now in action throughout the earth." With such prompting, every continent and island has been scanned with gaze well-nigh microscopic, in eager quest of organizations and movements inspired by the spirit of Jesus and aiming at the betterment of human kind. Seldom has the author failed to discover these, in number, too, surprisingly and refreshingly large. Think of missionary societies actually formed and sustained in regions whose names have long been synonyms for savagery and grossest heathenism! Fifty-one in Asia, of which India holds no less than 33; in Africa, 37; in Australia, 18; and 2 in Tasmania-the Van Diemen's Land of a generation since, and for a half century a mere penal colony and dumping-place for criminals!

Turning to a partial setting forth of the" Oonspectus" at the outset, an introductory and explanatory note informs the reader of the aims of the writer, and lays down the principles upon which the book is based. Then follow some 275 pages crowded with the names of missionary bodies scattered through every clime and country under the sun, arranged by continents and in chronological-arder, with columns of figures relating to no less than twenty-two different items. After these come about 100 pages more, containing a Directory of Missionary Societies, substantially the same list, but now standing in alphabetical order, and giving the location of the headquarters of each, its officers, specific object, income, and regions where missions are sustained.

The general divisions included in the Survey are no less than nine, each one of which stands for a distinct phase of evangelizing activity. First come 558, which are termed Evangelistic, with a force of 18,164, of whom 6,027 are ordained, 711 are physicians, and 3,496 unmarried women; 4,076 ordained natives, with others unordained sufficient-to make a total of 78,350 native agents, and a grand total of toilers falling but little short of a round 100,000. The second division is termed Educational, and relates to schools of every grade, from the college and university to the kindergarten, numbering no less than 20,458, with 1,051,466 pupils. The third is Literary, including Bible and tract societies, publishing houses and printing presses, the last two numbering 159. FO?trth is Medical, with 424 hospitals named and 896 dispensaries, in which 85,169 in-patients and 3,347,427 out-patients are treated annually. Fifth is Philanthropic and reform-

atory, with the gaze -turned to orphanages, asylums, hospitals, -and homes for lepers, blind, deaf mutes, opium refuges, etc., with a total of 651. Cultural stands sixth-that is, meant for general improvement, like Christian Endeavor, Y. M. C. A., Student Volunteers, Bible women, zenana visitors, etc. Seventh covers organizations, mostly native, for the extension of knowledge, and the furtherance of national, social, moral, and religious reform. Eighth come training institutions other than theological. Ninth, mission steamers and ships, of which there are no less than 67. And besides all this huge mass of statistical matter, a very world of information is scattered broadcast over well-nigh every page in the form of notes.

Perhaps the wonder of wonders uncovered by an examination of the work under review is that all of this astonishing amount and variety of elevating and Christianizing energy is practically the creatIOn of the last hundred years, the period since Carey sounded out his immortal challenge, " Expect great things from God: Attempt great things for God." Certainly here is found abundant food for courage, for expectation, f'Or boundless enthusiasm and endeavor. But, tho such marvels have been accomplished, after all, since the world is so vast, and the spiritual needs of hundreds of millions are so unspeakably great, how slight is the ground for boasting or self-congratulation. Even an hour with this volume, a mere brief glance over its contents, can not fail to prove an inspiration; but how much more profit will it work to whoso reads, marks, learns, and inwardly digests.

It may be urged that a book like this will soon be out of date. Even so, for quite a large portion of the figures were gathered two or three years since. Neither is it perfect, beyond the reach of criticism. Eminent authorities will impugn the author's judgmeut in admitting this and rejecting that. Thus, no account is taken of work done among the Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States, and only as if grUdgingly that done in some of the Catholic countries of Europe. Certainly our German brethren, almost to a man, will strenuously object to his numbering missionaries' wives among the toilers. But all such defects, real or alleged, relate to matters which are but minor, and at the most are but as spots upon the disk of the sun, scarcely worthy of mention, found as they are in the midst of such wealth of radiance. In spite of all, the supreme fact remains that in this Centennial Survey all preceding endeavors have been altogether outdone, a much higher ideal has been established, or the pace has been set for all who are to follow in the same path of service. What before was passable, and even praiseworthy, from henceforth will rank among the crude and approach the intolerable.

Therefore, in spite of its bulk and cost, this splendid literary production ought to have an extensive sale. It is nothing less than indispensable to all who would master the sublime theme involved, or

THE OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIANITY IN Cl:IINA

would even become thoroughly intelligent in the realm of missions. At the least a copy ought to be placed by every church and young people's society within easy reach of every member. To those who know nothing and of course care nothing about missions, and esteem the whole subject petty if not also ridiculous, a good look through these pages could not but prove a startling revelation. Much-needed enlargement of vision would follow such an examination in the case also of multitudes who are possessed of some knowledge and zeal, but whose interest is confined almost wholly to the tiny fraction of work which their particular denomination happens to have in hand, or even to two or three individual men or women they chance to know. It is also devoutly to be hoped, tho scarcely to be expected, that these eloquent and convincing pages from the pen of an expert will attract the attention even of not a few wiseacre globe-trotters who "find" that Christian missions are an arrant humbug as to any tangible and valuable results, and of the omniscient stay-at-home critics in general. The author seems to cherish a thought and wish of the same kind, for he says: "If this grouping of data, altho tracing in suggestive outline the present status of the Kingdom of Christ, and recording fragmen~ tary hints of its extensive and intensive advances in the world, shall aid Christians to a fuller discovery, and shall make the conventional cavil of the alleged failure of missions more than ever inept and untimely, the service will not have been rendered in vain."

THE OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA BY REV. TIMOTHY RICHARD, D.D., LITT. D., SHANGHAI, CHINA General Secretary of the S. D. K.

During the last six years China has been humiliated to such an extent as never before, and a conviction has been rapidly gaining ground that, unless she reforms her educational system, she has no hope of permanent prosperity. If she does change her education, what is to be its character? Is it to be on a Confucian or on a Christian basis? That is the problem. The Chinese will have one answer, the Christian Church ought to have another.

In Europe most of the great universities were founded by the Christian Church. In the early days of the United States it was the Christian Church that took the lead in establishing educational institutions-the universities as well as the colleges and schools. But in the mission field, during the last thirty-three years, there has been a strong tide setting in against all kinds of education with the exception of primary schools and theological classes, with the natural result that when the government now asks for professors for its new colleges the Ohristian Church in China has not one in a hundred to offer! This

is, no doubt, partly owing to the gradual change in the meaning of words. Education in popular parlance is now often used as excluding the spiritual, whereas all the best educationists in Ohristendom, as well as educational missionaries, include the spiritual, and consider the formation of the noblest character the great aim of education.

The word "religious" has also changed its meaning; in modern days it has come to mean the spiritual or the devotional and not the religious in 'the wide scriptural theocratic sense. At the present day if a missionaryteaches science or law he is often said to be engaged in secular work, and if he should have to do with political and military matters he would be almost classed with infidels. This was the great mission heresy in the latter part of the nineteenth century; for we find that Moses teaches about the creation of all things, makes laws for a whole nation. legislates regarding hygiene and agriculture, and regulates its military as well as its civil institutions. Isaiah, Jeremiah, and Daniel in Old Testament times, the early Fathers of the Ohristian Ohurch in Europe, as well as the Fathers of Reformation times, such as Luther, Oalvin, and Knox, were statesmen largely occupied with the politics of their time. and the Ohristian Ohurch honors them for what they did. But if a missionary in Ohina gives a helping hand in any department of life but the spiritual, he is at once considered by many as having departed frDm the high ideal of the missionary calling, because the word "religious," in the popular parlance of modern days, does not seem to embrace the same wide sphere as it did in former times. Still, there are now in Ohina, and always have been, a few men who protest against the narrowing down of the meaning of the word from its old scriptural sense, which embraces everything for the good of mankind, and who regard the classification of things into "secular and sacred" as vicious, for all service for God and the good of their fellow men they hold to be sacred. These missionaries have begun, in spite of great opposition, to open schools and colleges where higher education in all its branches is given. We should have ten times the present number devoted to higher Ohristian education.

Now that the Ohinese government has lately issued edicts for the establishment of a university for the teaching of Western education in the capital of each of the eighteen provinces (wliich are each as large as a European kingdom) and a college in each of the one hundred and eighty prefectures of the empire (which are each as large as Wales), these all require competent teachers. This will form a test of the adaptability of Ohristianity to present needs of Ohina. Ohina cries for the Bread of Life for its leaders for this world and the next. I pass on this cry to the missionary societies and ask them to establish model primary and secondary schools, but above all model nniveI:sities and colleges for Ohina to follow. .Qod forbid that the answer of any soCiety to this cry of bread should be a stone. If the Ohristian Ohurch

WANTED: CHRISTIAN EDUCATION FOR CHINA

refuses to give the higher education, and Oonfucianism does, then Oonfucianism will be the good Samaritan for China and not Ohris- tianity. .

Will the mission secretaries, therefore, at once consult with the heads of universities and colleges, in order to secure the best men in Ohristendom to be professors in these new universities and colleges, that this unique opportunity in the history of the progress of a fourth of the human race shall not be neglected? Or if educational reform should be still delayed by the Ohinese government, will not the mis- sionary societies, singly or unitedly, open one or two model universities at once, where the best Chinese will be thoroughly trained to become· first-class professors in every branch of knowledge? .Then when the government will begin educational reform in earnest it will have suffi- cient Ohinese Ohristian professors to supply all the new universities of the land. By this prophetic insight into the needs and the charity of heart to supply efficient teachers, the Ohristian Ohurch will prove itself a real Godsend to this noble nation, now literally perishing for lack of knowledge; otherwise the Ohinese will have to suffer long, and pass through another struggle and revolution which will react on Chris- tendom again, and that with danger to the interests of the whole world. On the other hand, if proper steps are immediately taken by the Christian Church, not only will Ohina reap incalculable blessings, butit will react for good on the whole world.

WANTED: CHRISTIAN EDUCATION FOR CHINA BY GRIFFITH JOHN, HANKOW, CHINA _ Missionary of the London Missionary Society, 1855- The political situation in the East is now attracting all eyes to this ancient empire. It is impossible to say what the future of China is to be. I believe that there is to be a New Ohina, and I believe also that the agonies througn which China has been passing of late are mere throws preceding the new birth. In the years to come we shall look upon the year 1900 as the most terrible in the history of the Christian Ohurch in China, but we shall also look upon it as the most pregnant with blessing. It is my firm conviction that all that has recently transpired will be made conducive to the furtherance of Christ's Kingdom in this land. Whether that conviction be right or wrong, no one can doubt that there is in Ohina to-day a remarkable readiness to consider the claims of Ohristianity, and the widespread wish to accept English ideas and wages. The reform movement of 1898 is not dead, though some of those who advocated it have passed away. The movement is still alive, and is destined to grow in strength and influence. Burke said of the British nation that" its antagonists are its best helpers." This is often true of movements as well as of

nations. Antagonists help by drawing attention to them and developing their strong points. l'he Chinese are now turning to the West for instruction and guidance as they never did before, and the demand for Western education and Western literature will continue to grow as the years roll on. This being the case, it behooves the friends of Christian missions to make generous sacrifices to enable the missionaries to grasp the opportunity which now presents itself for advancing the word of Christianization among this great people.

Until about three years ago the Central China Mission of the London Missionary Society was chiefly a strong evangelistic organization, but for some years previously we had been convinced that the time had come when more attention should be paid to the educational department of our work. This branch had not been wholly neglected, but it needed further development in order to meet the demands of the times of our rapidly growing mission. We spent much time and thought in seeking to prepare an educational scheme and procure the means with which- to make a start. There were many difficulties in the way, but in 1898 a beginning was made, and the result has been such as to fill our hearts with a deep gratitude and boundless hope.

This scheme includes primary schools for boys and girls, highschools for both sexes, a theological college, and a medical department. The theological college and high-class school for boys we look upon as of primary importance. Ohina can never be converted through the sale agency of foreign missionaries. Trained native preachers are an absolute necessity, and one of the main aims of this scheme is the securing of a strong band of thoroughly equipped native workers. Oentral Ohina, including Hunan, is now wide open to the Gospel. We have taken possession of more than ten of its walled cities in this longtime closed province, and established between thirty and forty mission stations in the counties of which these cities are the county towns. Without some arrangement for the regular training of native evangelists and pastors, how is this immense field to be cultivated? A theological college seems absolutely necessary. Behind the college, however, there must be a high-school which shall act as a feeder to the college and the medical school in the days to come.

The Ohinese demand a modern education, and the question which we have to face is, Shall the demand be met by the Ohristian missionary and the teaching be made subservient to Christianity, or shan it be met by men who are out of all syml'athy with missions, and the teaching be madesu bservient to the diffusion of anti-Ohristian principles throughout the land?

As to the location of such an educational institution, I may safely say that China does not present a finer center for a grand educational campaign than Hankow. For a 10llg period it has been the greatest native mart in the empire. The city is known among the natives by

IN THE "PAR WEST" OF CHINA

grandiloquent names, such as Ki1J, 8eng Ohih Kou (the mart of nine provinces) and Tien hia Oltih Ohung (the center of the empire). Here there are representatives from every part of the empiremechanics, shopkeepers, merchants, and visito~s. It has a specially commanding influence over two provinces, Hupeh and Hunan, the people of which are the most wide-awake people in the empire. The Hankow of the future will be a much greater place than the Hankow of the past and present. As the central terminus of several great railway systems, Hankow is destined to grow immensely in size and importance. It will be the Chicago of China. With the construction of these lines of railway will come the full and complete opening of the empire to foreign intercourse, and every part of it will be within easy reach of, and in vital touch with, this magnificent center.

This educational scheme is very near to my heart. Three years more and I shall have been in China fifty years. My hope and prayer is that before that time has passed God will put it into the heart of His people to establish this work. We need suitable buildings, for hitherto we have been carrying on our educational work in native buildings, which are entirely inadequate for ouI' needs. The London Missionary Society has helped us generously, and some friends in England have sent us valuable contributions. May not God put it into the heart of some of His people in the United States to corne to our help? God's work is one, and we are all his servants. In addition to what the society and and friends in England have been able to do, we need £5,000 ($25,000). Will not some Christian philanthropists come to our help in this important undertaking?

IN THE "FAR WEST" OF CHINA BY REV. W. E. MANLY, CHUNG-KING, CHINA Methodist Episcopal Mission, West China, 1893- The province of Sz-chuan, and indeed all West China, is cut off from the rest of the world. Even those who speak or write about Chiua seldom have the West in mind. Most people regard Hankow as somewhere near the center of this portion of the empire, whereas Chentu, which is nearly a thousand miles farther up the river from Hankow, is the real western metropolis.

It is not strange that the relative importance of this portion of the Flowery Kingdom should be overlooked. Twenty years ago almost nothing was known of it. Few travelers had ever visited it. Also the natural features of the country change so remarkably a few miles above Ichang, that one is easily lead to suppose that the boundary of the empire is at this place; for, instead of the broad river flowing quietly through level plains, we suddenly come to range upon range of rugged mountains barring the way to the great West. There is

one way through, however. The mighty Yang-tsi has plowed a deep furrow through the mountains and has formed a plain, tho exceedingly difficult, highway to those distant regions.

At Ichang, some 900 miles from Shanghai, it becomes necessary to leave the steamer and embark in a Chinese junk for the rest of the voyage. The junk is one peculiar to this part of China, and well adapted to battle with the rapids which are to be encountered. It must be towed almost the entire distance. As the trackers set off on their four-hundred-mile stretch of pulling the boat through the solitude of those great gorges and over the swift rapids to Chung-king, one feels that now indeed he is leaving the world behind. The voyage is dangerous to life and property. Many a junk comes to grief in the swift waters of the whirlpools and rapids. At the start an offering is made to the ri ver gods. A chicken is killed and the blood and feathers are smeared on the bow orthe boat, firecrackers are let off, and sticks of burning incense set up here and there on board. One day our boat hung for an hour in a most perilous place in the rapids. The trackers tugged for that time in vain on the quarter of a mile of bamboo rope, at the end of which we were suspended. All were praying, whether to false gods or the true One, for it seemed certain that we should be wrecked. After such an experience one is not surprised to see the ignorant heathen boatmen throw out offerings of rice and cash-paper to appease the dragon whom they imagine is gripping the bottom of the junk.

A month's voyage brings one to Chung-king. This city, nearly 1,300 miles from the seacoast, is the door of the West, the city through which passes most of the traffic of 60,000,000 people with the outside world. Thousands of junks are 'employed on the river below, and other thousands ply the Yang-tsi and its tributaries above, carrying freight to all parts of the land. There are no wagon roads, no wheeled vehicles, not even wheelbarrows, excepting in a few wellfavored districts. The country is too rough to admit of their use. Roads lead over the mountains in series of steps, in many places cut into the solid rock. The hard-working coolie is the patient burdenbearer in most parts of this territory.

Nevertheless, measured by Chinese standards, the province of Sz-chuan, with its 40,000,000 souls, is a most fertile and prosperous one. The natural resources are inexhaustible. Coal and iron are very abundant. The best pl'oducing salt-wells in the empire are here. The government derives more salt revenue from Sz-chuan than from any or perhaps all other provinces. Real famines are unknown, tho there have been two partial famines within the last forty years. In ancient times the land was covered with subtropical forests. Now it is all under cultivation, excepting the tops of the higher mountains. ;Rice is the princi pal crop.

IN THE "FAR WEST" OF CHINA

There is a large and valuable commerce. The imports are chiefly cotton and cotton goods, oil-lamps, clocks, and other manufactured articles. The exports are mainly opium, salt, silk, vegetable wax, Tibetan wool, and great quantities of Ohinese medicinal herbs.

'1'he people or their recent ancestors have largely come from other provinces. Many think them more able than the majority of their race. They have known nothing of the outside world until very recent years. I never met one of them who had been farther than the boundaries of Ohina. '1'here are no newspapers published in the province, tho a few are sent from Shanghai. The telegraph connects some of the more important cities with the outside worlc.. The imperial post carries mail only to Ohung-king.

The missionary problem in the province of Sz-chuan is to bring the Gospel to this 40,000,000 people, shut out from the rest of the world, a people superior in intellect, their scholars highly cultured according to the Ohinese standards, btl t until the last few years almost absolutely ignorant of everything excepting what chanced to fall within the narrow circle of their own horizon.

As to what the Gospel has to overcome, I can only speak from what I have experienced during a seven years' residence in Ohung-king. Idolatry is not the greatest obstacle. Men generally are willing to have the folly of idolatry exposed, and will sometimes even help out in the argument. This is not quite so true of the women. Ancestral worship is a religion which strikes its roots most deeply into their hearts and lives. It is a subject which needs to be spoken of very carefully, never sneeringly, if one hopes to retain the respect of the people. But ancestral worship compared with other false systems is commendable in many respects. Without it the Ohinese nation would – have disintegrated long ago. Moreover, sincere honor and respect to parents is not only in accordance with the Bible, but also a good stepping-stone to true reverence of God. For is not He the great Father of all men?

A far greater obstacle to the rapid spread of the Gospel is the spirit of avarice which is seen on every hand. Men will "starve, bleed, and die" not for gold only, but for the filthy brass cash as well, each pie'ce of which is worth only one-sixteenth of a cent. There is need of industry, perseverance, and the most rigid economy upon the part of all, even the most saintly in Ohina, but beyond this the spirit of covetousness impels them to do and to leave undone that which absolutely prevents them from receiving salvation. At the judgment-day they will be .more condemned by the tenth commandment than by the first.

Polygamy prevails to a considerable extent. Drinking is a serious evil. Opium-smoking is very common. Of late years the drng has been produced in great quantities in the province itself. '1'he climate

is so mild that two crops of grain or vegetables are produced in one year on most of the land. '1'he poppy plant is now taking up so much of the land available for spring crops, and requires such an enormous amount of labor and fertilization, that it is no exaggeration to say that all the people, rich and poor, the good as well as the evil, now pay twenty per cent. more for their rice than they would need to pay, were it not for the drain on account of opium. If the Chinese race fails to attain that leading place in the world prophesied by many who have studied their possibilities, the failure will be as much the result of this vice of opium-smoking as anything else. '1'his is the opinion of enlightened Chinamen at least. But it has been proved many times that the Gospel can save the opium sot as truly as it can the scholar. The churches in China all have members who were once confirmed opium-smokers.

Having freely considered the obstacles, let us turn our attention to the manifest advantages which missionaries enjoy in preaching the Gospel in this western province. And first, the language is not so varied as in other parts of the empire. With the exception of a few aborigines, practically all of the people speak the Mandarin dialect; that is to say, good spoken language is the Mandarin. It is true, of course, that the uneducated classes and the women need to have it explained to them. No interpreter is needed before going fifty miles from home, as in some parts of China. One ban travel all over the province and down river as far as Hankow, and be understood every- where. There is no other dialect in all China so universally under- stood.

Moreover, the people are, as a rule, friendly to us. There has not been the intense opposition such as has been manifested in other parts of China. Foreigners of the worst classes are almost unknown. All who have gone there have been men of good influeJ.lce with few exceptions. We have longed for the time when we should have steam communication with the outside world. But this inconvenience has been to the advantage of the Gospel in one respect at least; it has kept the worst foreign elements out until the natives have come to under- stand that Christianity produces honest men. There are some classes not friendly, it is true. The officials and the conservative scholars are the same in their opposition here as elsewhere. As they hope for political preferment, so do they oppose these Western innovations, which are sure to operate against them. But as "the common people heard Him gladly" in Christ's day, so it is in West China to-day. –The common people, the merchants and the artisans, listen to the Gospel message with sincere respect. There have been two widely spread riots, besides the interruption to the work last year. But the missionarie~ have returned each time, and the people begin to realize that the Gospel has come to be a permanency in their land.

DOCTORS AND DEMONS AMONG THE LAOS

Another advantage which will become more evident as the years go by is that they are comparatively well-to-do. Poor compared with us they certainly are. But compared with the Chinese in the eastern part of the empire they are in comfortable circumstances. This means that thsy have more money for self-support. We have already found this to be true in practise as in theory. Our church in Chungking more than supported its own pastor. There was not a wealthy man among them, but each gave something. 'fhe amount of money annually wasted in ancestral worship and idolatrous rites would more than suffice to carryon a well-equipped church work in all its branches. It would doubtless be enough to support the hospitals, asylums, and poor-houses, which are almost totally lacking at present.

Seven societies are working in the province at present. They are the China Inland, the American Methodists, the London Missionary Society, the American Baptists, the Church of England, the English Friends, and the Oanadian Methodists. The territory has been divided between these societies, so that there shall be no needless overlapping of work. A permanent boundary committee has been appointed which derives its authority from the general missionary body. There is much sympathy and cooperation between these" seven churches." It results largely, I think, from the feeling which all experience most keenly, that the great need is more workers. Give a missionary from fi ve to ten thousand square miles of territory and a million souls for his parish, with the nearest foreigner fifty to eighty miles distant, and he is not in a position to object very strongly to another Christian worker moving in to divide the field. But the new worker does not come, and large tracts of thickly populated country remain barely touched once a year hy the wandering evangelist.

The Lord wants more men to give their lives to West China.

DOCTORS. AND-DEMONS AMONG THE LAOS BY C. R. DENMAN, M.D., CRIENG RAT, LAOS Missionary of the Presbyterian Board, U. S. A. (North), 1894- "Oh! nourishing Father, have pity upon us!" 'l'his cry constantly greets the ears of the medical missionary among the Laos in Northern Siam. Yet the land is overrun with native medicinemen. Among the Laos anyone can be a doctor who can secure one or two native medical manuscripts. Even tho the embryo physician be unable to read, he can doubtless find some one to read them to him. Out into the. forest he goes, to lay in his stock of roots, bark, leaves, and flowers of the jungle. These, with some ingredients from the animal and mineral kingdoms, make _up his pharmacy.

The Laos believe that disease may result from a variety of causes. They hold that everything, man included, is made up from four elements: earth, air, fire, or water. The correct proportion of these elements in the body produces health. An excess of fire manifests itself in one of the forty different kinds of fever; t80 much water produces dropsy; and an excess of wind causes swellings and enlargements of all kinds.

According to Laos philosophy, our bodies contain thirty-two spirit beings, or kwun, that have the power to go out or in and to enter other bodies according to their own sweet will. By their combined power these, when in the body, are able to resist disease; but when one goes visiting, the power of resistance is reduced. On the other hand, the entrance of the- spirit from one person's body into another at once produces a conflict which results in some physical disturbance. If a disease has been long continued and has resisted all ordinary forms of treatment, or if convulsions or unconsci~usness occur, the cause is declared to be due to the possession by an evil spirit.

A native medicine-man has been called to treat a case. Across one shoulder is slung a little bag containing his stock in trade, for he has no confidence in druggists and always compounds his own prescriptions. He sits down beside his patient, and after a little preliminary questioning proceeds, by the repetition of a jumble of words, to call back any of those kwun which may be gadding about. He then ties several strands of cotton yarn about the sick man's wrists and neck to keep the spirit at home and to prevent foreigners from entering. Having done this, he takes from his bag the various ingredients of the prescription. It may be the following: .s The stalk of a certain grass.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . .. 1 part. The root (If a forest herb ……………… '" … " 1 part. The flower of a dooryard tree……… " ……… 2 parts. The.powdered dried fruit of another………….. 1 part. A piece of a broken begging-bowl, 'such as is carried by the Buddhist priests. A piece of a bowl, originally brought from China, which fell and broke upon a certain road. The dried heart of a tiger.

The medicine-man then takes the medicine-stone (a piece of sandstone), and on it rubs each of the ingredients in turn. He then washes the gratings into a jar containing about a gallon of water, and from this concoction doses his patient by the pint. In spite of it they do sometimes recover. When there is no improvement in twenty-four hours after such a dose that medicine-man is dismissed and another is called.

If the patient grows worse, or if convulsions or unconsciousness follow, another change of doctors is made, and one who is supposed to have peculiar power over the" spirits" of the neighborhood is consulted. He prepares a piece of betelnut, and places it in the patient's

mouth to discover what sort of a spirit has caused the disease. lIthe man pronounces it bitter the" household spirits" are declared to have caused the trouble, if it tastes sweet the case is diagnosed as " possession by the evil spirit of some other person." The spirit-doctors then order certain offerings to be made to the spirits. Evil spirits are exorcised by the doctor taking a. tiger claw and drawing it along· the bare back of the sufferer. The point at whicl a cry or even a moan is uttered is declared to be the abode of the evil spirit. They then undertake to drive out the demon by whippings or the repeated use of the tiger claw. The outcries of the patient are said to be those of the evil spirit. The doctor asks the demon a multitude of questions, such as "To whom do you belong P" "How much rice does your owner plant?" "How many sons has he?" "How many daughters?" "How much silver and gold?" To escape prolonging the torture the patient may utter the first name that comes to his mind, probably that of some one against whom he holds a grudge. If there be nothing but mutterings and moanings, the doctor interprets those as answers to his questions and declares some one to be the owner of the evil spirit. The accused is sent for, and if he can not refute the charge he promises to take away his offending spirit. If the sufferer does not improve, the owner is believed to have lost control of his spirit and is looked upon with suspicion. The friends of the patient may obtain authority from the village officials to drive away the possessor of that evil spirit. 'rhey tear down his house, destroy his garden of bananas and palms, and drive the entire family from the village. Homeless and destitute, they flee to another town, but their evil reputation may follow them and again force them to flee. Many such finally find a refuge in Ohrist; for His name is acknowledged even among the heathen to be dreaded by demons, and belief in Him"'is followed by deliverance from the powers of darkness.

Medical Missionaries Enough has been said to show the need for medical missionary work among these people, even from a humanitarian standpoint. But there is a higher and more powerful motive in the command and example of the first and greatest of medical missionaries-Jesus Ohrist. He went abou t doing good and healing all that were oppressed of the devil, and He says to His followers, "Go thou and do likewise; heal the sick, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you." It is not necessary in these latter days that men shall possess that miraculous power of healing which dwelt in Jesus Ohrist, since the causes of disease and the mode of treatment have been more and more revealed to them through science.• But medical missionaries among the Laos are much handicapped .by a lack of those facilities to treat disease which are at the command

• of even the most modest of hospitals or dispensaries at home. In Oheung Mai there is a small hospital, which is now being enlarged to accommodate about forty patients. Every year more than ten thou- sand come for treatment to this hospital and dispensary, and every patient brings his own nurse and his own food. In spite of unfavor- able surroundings the results of cap~tal operations are proportiouately as good as in the majority of hospitals at home. There is also the little fifteen by twenty-five foot hospital in Oheung Hai, where it has sometimes become necessary, in performing operations, to call in the gardener and the hostler from the stable as assistants. Many medical missionaries carryon their work by means of dis- pensaries and house visitation, but more satisfactory results are of course obtained in the hospital. There the patient is brought into con- stant contact with the Gospel as it is lived and preached by the mission- aries and their assistants. The daily services and private talks are the quiet sowing of the seed in the heart made tender by the ministry of heal- ing. 'I'rue, many who receive treatment in hospital and dispensary never openly acknowledge Ohrist, Qut many become true Ohristians and the results can never be estimated, To-day the Ohristian missionaries can scarcely go into any village among the Laos witp.out finding some one who has been brought into contact with the Gospel through the medi- cal work and whose prejudice against the foreigner has been overcome. In districts not frequently visited prejudice is so strong that the people are unwilling to accept books, and sometimes even flee at onr approach. This feeling entirely disappears after one from the village has been treated at the mission hospital. The medical work is also the breaking down of the people's faith in the incantation and witchery of their native doctors and their fear of evil spirits. Not maIl"J months ago a Laos Ohristian, hunting rabbits in the early morning, was wounded by the explosion of his gun. A piece of the skull was forced in, and for several hours he lay nnconscions. Then he recovered sufficiently to make his way home, and the missionary physician was called. The accident occurred in a deserted temple ground, and therefore the natives claimed that there was no hope for the man. But under God's blessing, treatment according to foreign methods resulted in his recovery and in the weakening of long-existing superstition. The wife of a man who was skilled in the art of "blowing" forihe purpos!l of curiug disease was unable to sleep for many nights because of a felon. Her husband tried all his skill, but to no purpose. He called in other native doctors, but still the patient suffered. As a last resort he went to a Ohristian elder who had a small stock of foreign medicines. This man had received also some instruction in the use of a lancet, and in a few moments gave such relief to the patient that that night, for the first time in a week, she slept. Later the .woman

A VISIT TO HODEIDAH, ARABIA

and her husband came to. the elder to study the religion of Jesus, saying that since the methods of their fathers had given no relief, they had decided to leave all these things and take the elder's God to be their God.

Bilt the best result ru the medical missions from a Christian stand- point is the saving of souls. Many instances might be given of the blind, whose" soul eyes" have been opened; of the lame, who have learned to walk in the ways of God; of the unclean, who have beer. cleansed by the blood of Jesus Christ.

Of the first seven who became Christians among the Laos, four came to the missionary in the first instance to obtain some relief from physical suffering. This proportIon among inquirers may not have been maintained, but it is certain that much hard soil has been broken up and much good seed sown by the medical missionaries among the Laos. Were there more of them, there is every indication that God would give an abundant harvest.

A VISIT TO HODEIDAH, ARABIA BY REV. JOHN C. YOUNG, }f.A., M.B., KEITH FALCONER MISSION, ADEN The first view that a traveler gets of Hodeidah from the deck of an Aden steamer- is very a ttractiVe. The large white four-storied buildings seem both artistic and substantial, while the mosque domes and minarets give a very picturesque appearance to the town. But when the little vessel comes to anchor, more than two miles from the place, a good pair of glasses clearly reveal some of the baneful effects of Turkish misrule.* Directly in front of the vessel is the landingrplace, toward the construction of which the 'rurkish government is said to have contributed '£20,000, but which I ventu re to assert could easily be constructed for onehundredth part of the money. West of this landing-stage is the only fort that the town boasts, and it is so small that a single shell from a large man-of-war would blow the place to atoms. 'I.'hen between it and the pier is the chief commissariat store, built oyer the gate of the old city wall. It was confiscated for this purpose when the Turks first took possession of Hodeidah, and .there • Tho the vessel draws less than ten feet of DR. YOUNG ON HIS TOPa. water,the sand·banks in the harbor make a nearer approach dangerous, THE MISSIONARY.REVIEW OF THE WORLD does not seem to have been a penny spent on repairing it since the day it was occupied. The eastern part of the town is even more dilapidated, as in several places the wall has given way and left great gaps. Rather than repair these the Turks have placed sentries, who stand lolling against the wall. This is so dirty that one almost fears they will stick to it, and the men are so untidily dressed that one wonders if the old dame who made their clothes used a kitchen knife and tatting shuttle instead of a needle and pair of scissors.

Just outside this wall are more than a thousand reed huts crowded together and chiefly occupied by the Khadami, a class of Arabs much despised by those boasting a better lineage. Thirty years ago one of their number, on account of a liaison, was shackled, stark naked, to a post in the cemetery. Exposed to all sorts of weather, he has remained there ever since, except when, after this treatment had destroyed his • reason, they lead him round the town for an hour or two. The people have a strong superstitious belief that when once this poor idiot has circumambulated the town God will no longer withhold the refreshing showers.

We were brought ashore in a small sailing-boat, locally called a samboo1c, but were not allowed to land until we had delivered up our passports. All our goods and chattels were taken to the custom- house, where the police seized our books, and, despite our own and the consul's efforts, and notwithstanding the fact that the governor had told us that religious books, and especially Bibles, were not prohibited, they still retain possession of them.

We made every effort to get back these books and to win from the authorities permission to journey to Sana, but eleven days of troubling did not weary them, and we were forced to return to Aden without having accomplished our purpose. Here we must bide our time and use all legitimate means for having the doors of that closed country opened for the entrance of God's Word that alone gives light.

While in Hodeidah I was permitted to see and operate on a few suffering patients within the consulate and even to medically treat some in their own homes. One poor woman had been under treat- ment for more than three years, and as none of those who had attended her ever seemed to grasp what was the trouble, she suffered as much from their nostrums and drugs as she did from the fell disease that had assailed her. When standing by her bedside I could not help breathing a prayer that God would change the state of affairs in that dark land. The drugs the people swallow, the charms they wear, the enchantments they contrive, the cauterizing they endure, and the blood they lose in seeking to gain health could hardly be credited by those brought up in a Christian land.

Only last week a pitiable object walked Over from Hodeidah to the "Christian doctor" at Sheikh Othman, suffering from hemiplegia, brought on, he declared, by the Evil Eye. But a few days before a mother brought her scrofulous child to the dispensary. She had let the disease go from bad to worse because she had been informed by one of these so-called Moslem doctors that nothing would save the child except eating pork, and as this would make the child unclean and probably exclude it from heaven, she preferred to save his soul and let his body go to ruin.

The people of Hodfidah are very religious, but also very fanatical. All the mosques were crowded at the time of evening prayer, but not a single person responded pleasantly to my salutation, "Salaam alai1c."

SOME ARAB SCHOOLBOYS AT SHEIKH OTHMAN, ARABIA ,One boy whom I asked for the name of a bird I'efused to answer because an old man standing near told him not to reply to the "unclean dog." Yet, notwithstanding their sullen anti-Christian fanaticism, and their bitter hatred of everything Turkish, the Yemen Arabs are beginning to feel the effects of young' Turkey's propaganda, and if Christian missiOJlaries do not speedily occupy the land they may have an' even harder task than now lies before them when the Church awakens to a sense of her duty.

But how can such a land be occupied for Christ, and what measure of success is likely to attend one who resolves to occupy the field?

a A pioneer missionary in Arabia 'ought to be accompanied by both a teacher and surgeon, or, better still, he ought himself to be a medical man possessed of the Turkish diploma. Thus prepared, if he be a man of wisdom, he will soon win an entrance into the people's hearts

and dispel the fanatical spirit that now reigns supreme. Respect for the people"s faith and a determination not to rail against their prophet are conditions sine qua non in working anlOng Mohammedans. One must remember that even lax. Moslems can not stand hearing their prophet reviled, and the man who attempts to do so has only himself to blame if he can not get an audience.* All Moslems believe that with God there is no respect of persons. When, therefore, one has induced a Moslem to assent to that general proposition he can quietly pierce his vulnerable armor by asking what "Surat Albakarat" means when it says that" For those who are able to keep the fast of Ramadhan and yet break it there shall be as an expiation the maiutenance of a poor man."

Then again by means of a globe one can show that both in the far north and in the far south there are places where the sun never sets for at least two months in the year. Consequently God never could intend all men to keep the fast from dawn till dark, as in those lands all the people would die of starvation, and so break that universal law of God-" Thou shalt not kill " either yourself or any other human being.

No one can predict when" Arabia's desert ranger to Him shall bow the knee," but all true Christians can be sure that the time for doing so assuredly will come, as Christ himself said: "r, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto Me."

THE STRUGGLE FOR LIBERTY IN SOUTH AMERICA BY BISHOP HENRY W. WARREN, D.D., LL.D.,t DENVER, COLORADO When South America was discovered three hundred years ago, it was all in decadence. The magnificent structures of Tihuanco, Huaraz, Cuzco, etc., in Peru, and of Copan and Palenque, in Central America, were creations of a far past. There is no power of mind and heart to pause in the downward path, and retrace the steps backward to a true knowledge of God. Men can pervert and lose religious truth. ThEY can never discover it. Salvation must be brought to a degenerate world from without itself; to a degenerate people in the same way.

The civilization and form of government brought to South America by the Spaniards was far from the best. The pilgrim fathers • Those admirable and temperately worded pamphlets recently issued to Moslems by James Monro, Esq., C. B. (Ranaghal, India), speak the truth in love, and teach us that a missionary's strength to-day. like Israel's of old. lies in quietness and in confidence.-J. C. Y.

t Bishop Warren has traversed the West Coast in the interests of missions from Panama to Patagonia, and has traveled ov"r the Argentine Republic quite extensively, and up the Parana River to Paragnay. He has given us these general views concerning the state of the country, its need of missions, and their present results.-EDITORS.

A B c o E F G H J K

90 1 GUIANA ENLARGED 1 2 2 reocoS' • 3 4. 3 4 5 5 til U – – – – – – – – – + – 6 7 6 8 9 10 __ ~~~~~~ ~–~~————_+—————-~————–~———-__!,o 11: SOUTH AMERICA ~~!_l__–_I_—-+– ~ 12 eo SCALE OF MILES 13 13 80 Longitude 70 00 lrom DO Greenwich. 'Ml A B c o F G H J electronic file creKated by cafis.org

THE STRUGGLE FOR LIBERTY IN SOUTH AMERICA

brought with them their wives, and made homes in which their children might be brought up in honor. The Spanish invaders brought no wives, they made no homes. Children begotten of heathen mothers and left to their training, or brought up in foundling asylums, are not good material for making great empires.

Macauley says with bitter sarcasm that the French do not succeed in their colonies because the colonists are made up of decayed barbers and blase ballet dancers. South America fared but little better. Captain Basil Hall says in his Journal, 1823: The whole purpose for which the South Americans existed was held to be in collecting together precious metals for the Spaniards, and if the wild horses and cattle could have been trained to perform these offices the inhabitants might have been dispensed with altogether, and then the Colonial syst,em would have been perfect.

The gigantic robbery of tlie continent was begun early and persistently continued. Pizarro took twenty-four tho.usand pounds of gold and eighty-two thousand pounds of silver from a single Inca temple. Ninety million dollars' worth of precious metals were torn from Inca temples alone. They kept Atahaulpa, the gentle King of the Incas, in chains and promised him liberty when his people should fill his prison with gold. '('he loving people hastily brought the price. Then the demand was doubled, and while the people were bringing it in, Pizarro ptrfidiously strangled the king.

The only trace of kindness toward these millions that I remember to have seen is a law enacted in the time of the good Isabella, that the men and women who had been reduced to beasts of Durden should not_ be required to carry more than three hundred pounds at one load. Stalwart men of the Roman army, in heavy marching order, never carried three-fourths of one hundred pounds. Such tender mercies are cruel. Naturally those who have been enslaved for centuries look up to the Spanish flag of stripes of yellow betWEen stripes of red, and say, "It represents a river of gold between two rivers of blood."

Freedom from European Dominion Against such unutterable oppression and wrong, continued for over three centuries, the Spanish and Portugese colonies rose in rebellion in 1810. The first tremblings of this earthquake were felt at both ends and the center of the continent in 1809. In 1816 all these insurrections, except that of the Argentine Republic, had been put down most bloodily. In 1817 this republic drew up the plan for the emancipation of the whole continent, by making one common cause for all parts of it. Some of the sublimest chapters of human history followed. The United States carne grandly to the help of the struggling colonies with its Monroe Doctrine of America for Americans, without European dictation, in 1823. This caused Canning, Prime Minister of England, to write, " The battle has been fierce, but it is won. The nail is clinched; Spanish America is free. Novus seculorurn nascitur ordo."

THE MlsstONARY RE"tIlllW OF THlll WORLt>

Every country was wretchedly prepared to become a republic. All possible fractions of mixed breeds and bloods of Indians, Spanish, Negroes, and Europeans constituted the mass of the population. To this day, the illegitimate births in some places constitute seveuty-five or eighty. per cent. of the population. Education of the masses was entirely lacking. Revolutions were as frequent as earthquakes, lind fully as disastrous. Oharles Darwin, in his" Narrative of the Oruise of H. M. ship Beagle," states that in 1849 there were twelve presidents of the Argentine Republic in ten months. The constitutions of the republics are generally fashioned after that of the United States, but altered enough to make the presideut au absolute dictator by giving him power to appoint nearly all the officers of the government. A change of rulers is, therefore, not by election, but by revolution. It is better now, but one man told me that in nine years he had been in ten revolutions in different countries. The Argentine Republic has become quite stable and law-abiding.

The fate of the emancipators of South America has been most tragic. It is as if Washington, Green, the husband of Molly Stark, Morgan, Putnam, Ethan Allen, Warren, the Adams, and a dozen more, had been made to ascend the scaffold, been stabbed in the back, or bitten to death by vermin in dungeons.

Romanism has had possession of the continent to the legal exclu- sion of every other form of religion, for three centuries. It is not such a Romanism as pervades enlightened countries. In the Square De La Inquisition of Lima, on twenty-three different occasions, men were burned at the stake for daring to think. Fifty-nine in all perished in this way. It is no wonder men stopped thinking, when death was the penalty. Hence, South America has contributed nothing to art, science, literature, or practical work of the world. When there was no mind to quench, men were burned in order that their property might be confiscated.

The Dominion of the Priests But if mind was not developed, did religion survive? When sins are counted venial and exemption from punishment can be obtained for money, the priest is apt to include himself among the easily excused sinners. A common estimate and statement of the virtue of the priests in South America is not fit to print. The power of the keys is an awful thumbscrew, or soul-screw, for extorting money.

The most rabid superstitions are encouraged because they yield money to the Ohurch. The Bishop of La Serena lately received as much as forty thousand dollars in a year, given to a doll representing Mary in Andacollo, Ohili. Such shrines, tho not often so profitable, abound in the country. The people believe that these terra cotta images of the Virgin and her Son walk the fields to protect them from drought, blight, and insects. It is said that the image at Lujan was

THE STRUGGLE FOR LIBERTY IN SOUTH AMERICA

being drawn by oxen to Sumampa, When it reached its present site, about thirty miles from Buenos Ayres, the oxen were unable to draw it another rod. Therefore a magnificent stone temple is being built over the site chosen by itself. It is resorted to by thousands and vast amounts of money laid on its shrine. All this history is minutely related in a book on sale at Buenos Ayres.

All about Coquimbo packages labelled "The grease of the holy lady of Sotaque" are sold as specifics for all sorts of maladies. Near Montevideo is a six-inch long image that gives such sanctity to the oil of her lamp that the owner is quite a large importer of olive oil. These shrines are as famous as that of our Lady of Lourdes, and are resorted to for prosperity in business, love, and even crime.

Of course, where State and Church are united all State legislation is in conformity with the desires of the Church. No one is allowed to solemize marriage but the priests. Such a monopoly enables them to charge from ten dollars to one thousand dollars, so that those who work for twenty-five cents a day can not afford to be married. This accounts for the large percentage of illegitimate children. The law of civil marriage went into effect in Chili in 1844. Bishop Carter, of the Romish Church in Iquique, published and posted on the cathedral door July 6, 1897, the following: TO CATHOLICS Those married persons whose marriages have not been per- formed by the Church, until this is done: l. They can not receive the sacrament.

2. Nor be godparents. .

3. Nor be witnesses in marriage ceremonies. 4. Nor be inscribed as members of the religious societies, nor receive scapularies. 5. Nor have charge of any duty in the Church. 6. Nor can funeral honors be celebrated for them. 7. Their names shall be erased from society and religious organizations. 8. In the baptismal records their children shall b<l accounted illegitimate. 9. They are public sinners. 10. Their names shall be recorded in a special book for the preceding ends.

All this after making marriage well-nigh impossible.

A bill was passed in Peru on November 9, 1897, authorizing cer- tain civil officers and designated ministers to perform the marriage service. President Pierola promptly vetoed the bill. It was passed over his veto. This result was achieved by the tireless and tactful activity of an American missionary. The discussions in the legisla- '

tive halls, the legislators being composed in part of ex-officio Ohurch officials, afford examples of some of the most animated literature in existence.

The bill was made retroactive, so as to legitimatize all children acknowledged to be theirs by parties married under this law. When a similar law was enacted in Mexico after the shoq,ting of Maximilian, four hundred couples came forward in one city to be married by our mISSIOnaries. They brought numerous children of all ages, from one to twenty-one, for acknowledgmcnt and legitimatization.

It was in Peru that Penzoti was so recently imprisoned eight months for selling Bibles. The nations of the .earth vehemently pro~ tested. He was liberated only after having been acquitted by five courts, the last one having the president for. a member. A court. in Callao lately kept a lot of Bibles for eighteen months in defiance of law, on the claim that they were obscene books. It took forty visits to officials to get a copy of the decree for their releas~.

But what is the'general result of such high-handed assumption of power in this world and the next? Is it tamely submitted to? Has the free spirit of the age meekly bowed its neck to this yoke, grievous to be borne? The thinking men of the continent, especially in the vigorous republics of Chili and Argentina, have broken away from such thraldom and very sparsely attend the churches. I attended the funeral of a very eminent officer of the government in Santiago. There was no sign of religious rite, and in the seven addre!!ses at the tomb no allusion to the Church or a future life.

Those connected with La Lei, the most influential newspaper in Santiago, were excommunicated by the archbishop for too great freedom of utterances concerning the affairs and scandals of Church officials. He was very liberal with his bans, and included owners, typesetters, editors, printers,and readers. One hundred years ago that would have stopped the business of the whole city. Now they hire a band, form a procession, with flags and mottoes for free speech, have speeches and burn the bull of excommunication before the archbishop's palace, and immediately double the circulation of the paper. Its utterances have been far more caustic and severe since.

There is a bronze statue of the Crucified One in the three hundred years' old cemetery of Santiago, with this inscription on the pedestal (I quote from memory): "By his supreme excellency, the Archbishop of Santiago, an indulgence of eighty days, applicable to the dead, is granted to anyone who recites the C1'edo before this statue." Is the square full of people twenty-foil l' hours a day reciting the creed? No, not a person in sight at any time of my several visits. It is too cheap.

But slowly out of all these antagonisms, usurpations, oppressions, follies, and heroisms, a continent of republics has emerged, giving greater freedom to the people and more stability to the governments. This is especially true in Peru, Chili, the Argentine Republic, and Brazil.

THE STRUGGLE FOR LIBERTY IN SOUTH AMERICA

Five things have contributed largely to this result : 1. The constitution and civil institutions of the United States. This country is a city set on a hill enlightning the world to an extent never approximated before. A government has duties to do mis- sionary work as well as a Church. Christ has a Gospel in art, science, and mastery of material forces, and He desires it spread over all the earth. He wants His servants to have dominion over all things here, as well as over ten cities hereafter. America has made the world her debtor in many things. Europe was effete, decayed, and hopeless when America was discovered. At the end of the fifteenth century" not one homogeneous nation existed in Europe; her productive energy was exhausted; liberty was but a latent hope; privilege was the dominant law; politics were founded on the principles of Macchiavelli; all-healthyevolution in the path of progress was impossible." A fresh eruption of Mohammedanism threatened from the East, and hope died in the hearts of them that looked for the dawn of a better day. That dawn appeared in the. West-not in the East. America opened her gates to the despairing peoples. The thought that the fountain of eternal youth lay in the new continent was a greater reality than they had ever dreamed. Europe, shut up between the Danube and the Atlantic, was doomed to suffocation. Europe, with the room of a new continent, drew the breath of a larger life. Twice had America revolutionized naval architecture and methods -in 1812 and 1863-when she was called upon to do it again in 1898. It is stated that of a score of in ventions that must go wherever civilization spreads, America has invented them all. She issues more patents in a year than all Europe in ten years. We freely give our inventions to the world; so we must that on which our inventions depend-free thought and its inspiration, the Bible. Weare debtors to South Americans, not because they have helped us, but" because others have. We have been dowered by the ages, and especially by the providence of God. We are especially their debtors, because these peoples have so entirely adopted ou1' political principlelO. We sent great pulses of republican influences over Europe at the close of t~e last century, but they were stilled in death. The tendency of Europe to absolutism and imperialism has been more distinctly marlred for the past thirty years. The republic of Prance has not made a great record. 'This has not been because of the weakness of republican principles, but because of the weakness of their exponents. Hence the present reaction toward the now newly asserted divine right of men born kinglings. South America alone has embodied republican principles in her institutions and government. Since we believe in these principles we should follow them up with education and religion, or they will be

'rRE MlSS10NAltY REVIEW OF TRE WOltLD

lost. And if now lost, after the experiment has been tried, we can scarcely hope that they will ever be .tried again.

2. Education has been greatly advanced in the three republics mentioned. Bishop Taylor went down the west coast, only able to pay his fare in the steerage, poor yet making many rich, founding the best schools of the continent, and as good as those of any other at Callao, Iquique, Santiago, and Concepcion. When Sarmiento was President of Argentina he came to Boston and imbued himself with the principles and methods of that embodiment of common schools, Horace Mann. To make sure that they would be carried out, he took down teachers to be the heads of normal schools. They are there to this day. Ideas are the greatest revolutionary causes. Schools are the birthplaces of republics.

3. There has been a very large immigration of the most vigorous and able people of a dozen nations into these attractive fields. Since Abraham went out of Ur of the Chaldees by Divine direction, emigra- .tion has been the turning-point of individuals and nations. This world is swiftly itinerant through a vast orbit, and the sun through a vaster one, from one end of the heavens to the other. So its people must be in this world, and out of it into the next. Buenos Ayres is now the second city of the Latin race, Paris being the first. It can hardly be said to be a Latin city, so many are the nationalities reg- nant in it. There is a great American church in it, two Scotch Pres- byterian, and two of the Church of England. A steamship line runs to Italy, one to France, two to Germany, two to England, and one to the United States. Rosario de Santa Fe is proudly called the Chicago . of South America. Thus a large interchange of commodities, machinery, ideas, and men is kept up with much of the world.

4. Freemasonry has been the persistent, unrelenting foe of Rome. Rome has cordially reciprocated this feeling. The Italians of Rosario offered a spirited statue of Garibaldi to the city. Priestly influence in the city council declined it. Then the masons erected their hall on three sides of their lot, leaving the middle open to the street. There they set their alert and fierce statue pointing the way to the Geta gate of Rome, while Italy sat breaking her chains at the base of the pedestal. Almost always one may see faces thrust through palings of the iron fence studying the significant lesson. The Italians have erected a statue of this, their favorite hero, at several places in the republic.

The Work o~ Christian Missions 5. Christian missiolls have entered from all sides. It should be remembered that missionaries to heathen lands have a great ideal and example in Him, of whom Livingstone said, "God had but one Son and He was a missionary." He healed the sick, He gave Ilew ideas and vast enlargement to old ones. He preached a new Gospel of soul

1!J02) TlIlll STlttrGGLlll FOR LIBll:ltTy IN' sotrTlI

saving. So the Church goes into heathen countries with this threefold work. In those where the art and practise of healing is fairly well developed, the Church goes with kindly nurses, schools, and the preaching of salvation.* The best of South America is not to be dominated by Spanish blood. Argentina has offered great inducements to settlers. Many of them bring an intense Protestantism. Even Romanists see the degradation of their own religion and forsake it. Some of our most I thriving churches are made up of Italians. In a general reunion of our Sunday-schools in Rosario we had addresses and songs in German, Dutch, Spanish, and American languages.

The indirect influences of missions are never sufficiently estima"ted. Dr. Nevius took with him to China the Hamburg grape. It has been propagated by thousands of shoots, and is everywhere known as the missionary grape. It is a new food. One missionary in South America has had the honor of having secured the prohibition of bull fights in Argentina and Uruguay.

It is only when men are in the likeness and image of God that they are to have dominion over the fish of the sea, the fowl of the air, and all the forces of nature. Heathenism and degradation are synonymous. Christianity and civilization are necessary concomitants. Let no one despair of saving this world. Christ does not. The end is sure. He shall see all the travail of His soul and be satisfied. All who have like travail shall have like satisfaction.

*I know most about t.he missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. It was a stroke of genius on the part of Bishop Taylor to establish a high grade of schools all along the western coast. They are openly and professedly Christian, The Bible and the catechism are as definitely taught as grammar and art. Nearly aU the pupils profess to be really converted. These schools have a property worth $200,OOD, and are attended by children of the most advanced and cultured people. The graduates love the school, return to it for lectures and special studies, and find that it greatly enriches and enlarges a life that would otherwise be barren and empty. A teacher overheard one pupil inveighing bitterly against Protestantism to another pnpil. An hour after, the teacher asked this first pupil in the geography class to name what she thought the three greatest nations of the earth. She said England, United States, and Germany. "What is their religion 1" said the teacher. The girl blushed as she said, H Protestant." Associated with these schools are twenty-seven circuits and stations, most of them with several preaching-places. There are 1,326 members. To gain this, in the face of bitter opposition, has taken as mnch heroism as to win a battle.

On the east of the Andes there are schools in all the great centers. The Women's Foreign Missionary Society pushed their teachers as far as Asuncion, where, at the close of the most deadly war of modern times, thers were as many as twelve women to one man. The women had to do all the work of the field, streets, slaughtering of bullocks, etc. Most welcome was the tender sympathy and help of their sisters from the North.

In the Conference having its center in Argentina there are thirty-six stations and circuits, with 3,415 members. A very large percentage are men. These churches are the center of the intellectual activity of the places where they are located. In one church there is an association for the separation of Church and State, It is of national importance. At our request, in one republic, exemption from attending mass was accorded to soldiers who regarded it as idolatry. Such men as had refused to bow down to images had been imprisoned and punished, but they endured it for conscience' sake. The new freedom and life raises up other men like Penzoti, who will dare all for God. One often finds the clearness of Christian experience proportioned to the darkness from which it is emancipated.-H. W. W.

THE MISSIONARY OFFICERS' CONFERENCE., BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

For eight successive years the officers of Foreign Missionary Societies in the United States and Canada met in New York City for council and cooperation. They held their ninth meeting in Toronto in the end of February last. They had action requesting the committee on International Sunday-school Lessons to hereafter provide a missionary lesson at least once a quarter.

A good many persons deposited with the Eucumenical Conference articles of rare interest illustrative of the customs of peoples of mission lands, some of which were of scientific value, also books of special interest. Some of these were a permanent donation to the executive committee. To provide for the care of these an organization was formed. This corporation made a temporary adjustment with the American Museum of Natural History and with the library of the said museum to give these deposits safe keeping. It will give satisfaction to the donors of these articles to know what is to be the more permanent curatorship of them.. The plan adopted is the incorporation of a permanent" Bureau of Missions," to whom they shall be turned over, and who shall provide for them suitable location. It will also be the.business of this ., Bureau of Missions" to establish a "Bureau of Missionary Information," to be conducted for the advance of general missionary intelligence. The Officers' Meeting of the American and Canadian Missionary Societies adopted the report of the executive committee of the Eucumenical Conference to this effect.

They also recommended the transfer of all unexpended moneys in . the treasurer's hands of the Ecumenical Conference to this" Bureau of Missions" when its incorporation is perfected. The names of the incorporators are such as to afford security for the full meeting of all these responsibilities. These are: Alexander Maitland, William 1. Haven, H. Allen Tupper, Jr., Luther D. Wishard, William D. Murray, Edwin M. Bliss, and Ernest F. Eilert.

The Conference, without any discussion, adopted a memorial to the United States Government to eliminate special exclusion features from the treaty which it shall form with China, and hinted at the need of greater general restriction on immigration without respect to the nationality of the immigrant. The discussion on the ways of increasing the efficiency of home agencies covered several topics. The conversation on the use of the press in the interest of missions brought out some interesting facts. Dr. CharlesH. Daniels spoke of the American Board having sustained for nine years a special press agent in their office, to furnish information of their work to the daily press. This has been of marked usefulness, and explains the whole columns of lllatter in the newspapers pertaining to their work that have appeared in the secular press, specially during times of disturb- ance abroad, when the daily papers sought information obtainable accurately only in such sources as the Board's headquarters, and during agitation, such as the Armenian massacre, the Boxer uprising, or the Miss Stone incident. This press agency finds a channel open through the great journals of Boston and New York and other important centers, whence it filters through the newspapers generally, to correct misapprehensions and make replies to criticisms. Dr. Bliss, who was chairman of the press committee of the Ecumenical Conference, and supplied the secular press of the country at large with fresh and welledited missionary material, testified to the eagerness with which the press in general received and appropriated such items of information. Rev. J. W. Conklin, of the Reformed Mission, Jndia, in his paper on the topic, suggested that the societies might issue a weekly bulletin for general use by the churches or the press. Mr./Earl Taylor stated that as one means of. helping the work the Methodist Church had recently placed sixty thousand volumes of missionary character in the libraries of their Epworth Leagues.

Miss McLaurin, representing the Woman's Boards in the only session when they met jointly with the officers of th'e general societies, gave details of the several uses of. the press made by the- American Baptist Woman's Boards. '1'he separate meetings of the Woman's Boards listened to the report of the World's Committee concerning the literature prepared for the United Study of Missions by all the Societies. That report declared that "never before in the history of the Church has there been such intelligent study of missions as at the present time." In the past forty years the several 'Voman's Foreign Boards have contributed over thirty millions of dollars, which never could have been the case but for careful and systematic study of missions. The combination is six thousand nine hundred and thirty-nine women missionaries on the foreign field, and half a million women in the home churches organized for commOR activity abroad.

'1'he United Study of'Missions promises a phenomenal advance in intelligent and serious effort of the women to know what there is to do and how to do it. The first text-book prepared under the auspices of the Interdenominational Conference of Woman's Boards of the Ecumenical Conference, entitled" Via Christi," by Miss Hodgkins, has reached, already, the extraordinary sale for a missionary book of twenty thousand copies, tho the publishers have not been able to keep up with the demand. '1'en missionary magazines are pubIishingoutlines of the study to synchronize with the plan of "Via Christi." This United Study is a marked feature of the movements of the times.

The subject in the officers' meeting which sprung as lively discussion as any other, pertained to 'missions among young people's organizations. The excess of emphasis on the entertaining feature of

these societies, in too many churches, was one of the criticisms made upon them. But this was thought by most speakers to be exceptional. Rev. Dr. Reed of the Southern Methodist Mission, Shanghai, said the Epworth League of his mission numbered but sixty-five members, but out of it had come four native Chinese ministers. Dr. Henderson, one of the secretaries of the Canada Methodist Missionary Society, said that in their four great central conferences every Epworth League was supporting, in whole or in part, a missionary to Indians or on some foreign field, while the young people's movement in general, he considered to be a "revival of religion along altruistic lines." It had already stirred missionary interest in a thousand institu tions of learning.

We have no space to pursue the detail of this ninth meeting further. MI". Earl Taylor's paper and Mr. Hobert E. Speer's comprehensive paper on " Higher Education in Missions," will well pay all trouble allY one may have ill hunting them up in the printed report of this ninth conference.

A MISSIONARY CONFERENCE ON THE KONGO BY HEY. THOMAS MOODY Aluerican Baptist Missionary Union, Tumba, Kongo The First General Missionary Conference of the Kongo was held January 19-21 last at Leopoldville, the terminus of the rai1ro~d. It was attended by delegates from six of the seven missionary societies working in the Kongo Independent State, thirty-five delegates in all -twenty-eight men and six women, with one man representative of the British and Foreign Bible Society, which has two depots in this country.

It is inspiring to "hark back" over twenty-five years and recall what" God has wrought." Then Mr. Henry M. Stanley was starting from Nyangwe to explore the river, not knowing whither he might be led. One often wonders at the Providence that directed him that night in his tent when he tossed up a coin to determine which course he would pursue. And then came a year of fighting with cannibals, of perils from cataracts, of hard marching, and of scant fare often, before arriving at Boma, August, lS77~the first man to open the Kongo basin to commerce and the Gospel. And now, scarcely full twenty-five years later, here is a small ecumenical missionary conference close to Stanley Pool. Then the Kongo was only known for one hundred and ten miles from its mouth, where Tuckey with his noble band of navigators died, leaving the Kongo basin unknown.

Who was here at this Conference of missionaries now? First, there was the delegation of the English Baptist Mission, the first to enter the Kongo basin, with now fifty-eight workers, and their first missionary, the pioneer worker, Mr. G. Grenfell, the veteran of the Kongo, was made chairman of this Conference. The mission he stands for, the English Baptists, have stations from Matadi to Stanley Falls-a distance of fourteen hundred miles! Their work is extending far and wide. Mr. Grenfell, since the Conference, is on his way to open up new stations from the mouth of the Arumwimi to Lake Albert Nyanzi, and so meet the last outpost of the Church Missionary Society, penetrating from the east coast, and thus complete the" chain of missions" across Africa" from salt sea to salt sea."

The American Baptists, with thirty-five workers in the field, have been much blessed on the Lower Kongo. The Free Church of Sweden have also a successful work on the Lower Kongo. The Christian Missionary Alliance are working on the north bank amid great opposition. The Southern Presbyterians are working on the Kassai River, a large tributary of the Kongo. At their station at Luebo, where large numbers have turned to the Lord, they are contemplating building a church of sufficieut capacity to hold two thousand people. The Kongo Bololo Mission are working on the Lulanga, a tributary of the Kongo-a grand field not occupied by any other society. 'rhe Christians (Disciples) have a station at the equator.

We have in all, now laboring on the Kongo field of a million square miles and twenty millions population speaking fifty languages, seven societies, four American and three European. They occupy fifty mission stations, with two hundred missionaries and six thousand native Christians. The whole Bible is translated into Kikongo, and several reading books; also a geography, an arithmetic, and a book on physiology. There are hundreds of village schools with native teachers, and several schools for teachers, evangelists, and preachers. We have seen the arm of the Lord stretched out from Boma to Stanley Falls and along two tributaries, the right bank of the Kongo as you go up occupied, and on both banks of the lower river people in hundreds of towns singing hymns and praying to God. We are thankful to be able to say that the liquor traffic with the natives is effectively stopped.

The Conference discussed different phases of mission work, and the status of native Christians in regard to .drinking of palm-wine, polygamy, and other heathen customs, and the consultation showed a strong sentiment against them all. We thank God for all that has been done. We rejoice in signs of great blessings in the future when other districts will be opened up and occupied-along the Kwango Langa, Lankuru Mobangi, Rubi, Upper Walle, Lomami, and Arumwimi.

This First General Conference of Missionaries on the Kongo will ever be memorable to those who were present. It was a wonderful spiritual feast. It reminded some of us of the blessed meetings of the International Missionary Union. God was manifestly with us from the beginning to the end. THE CRISIS OF MISSIONS IN ASIA* BY JOHN R. MOTT, NEW YORK Secretary of the World's Christian Student Federation Asia is the great theater of the twentieth century. That continent will probably witness the greatest movements, and it may be questioned whether any other continent has seen such things as we shall find unfold there. The three great nations where we shall witness the greatest triumphs of Christianity in our own generation are India, China, and Japan. As I went up and down in India I felt the great importance of that vast continent, with one-fifth of the human race, and practically one-third of the unevangelized world, with its many lines of cleavage- the most complex problem which confronts the Church of Christ,. With its many forces at work, it is a great battle-field in itself. The situation is intense. There is a crisis at present, and the immediate future is going to witness a great forward or backward movement.

. China has impressed me more than any other nation I have ever visited. There are numbers, but it is not so much because of that or of the great combination of difficulties. What impressed me most was the strength of the Chinese race-combining the characteristics of all the great nations of the world-patience, thriftiness, tenacity, vigor, inde- pendence, and conservatism. The Chinese possess these in a wonderful degree. That is not the China of the war with Japan or of the war with the European nations, which was the official China. The hope of the country is in the chain of modern colleges, founded by missionaries or in a few cases at their' suggestion, in which are being trained the literati of the new China. Whether that be a dismembered China or a serHls of protectorates, what is the leadership of it to be? It must be a Christian leadership. .

Japan is the most brilliant nation on the face of the earth. It moves with lightning-like rapidity. The nation has been going to school to the world, learning her lessons with facility, and then dismissing her teachers-learning the good of the new and holding fast that which is good in the old. I have been stimulated and deeply moved hy coming into contact with that race. Yet the Japanese are a race in peril, because they have not got at the real root of the matter.

There is a crisis in each of these nations, but that in Japan is more impending. In India, unless we pour in forces immediately, we are going to delay the whole movement. China is an open door. The key to each situation is the reaching of the young men. In Japan the nation is " run" by young men. Manifestly the China of the future will be led by the young men in the colleges. The key in India is in the citjes and in the universities. As go the cities and the universities, so will go the ~ations. • On my tour I went to centers where the Christian forces were united.

There were other evidences given that the time was at hand for a work for God. Among other features that impressed me were: (1) The remarkable attendances. I do not remember a time in China where the halls were not overflowing, and only one case in India. Time after time in Japan we had to open all doors and windows, to let as many men stand outside as could hear the voice. In Bombay, at the first meeting of students, more than a hunared men had to be turned awt,y.

* Notes of an address given at Exeter Hall. Published ill The Chr'istia" (Lonaon).

THE CRISIS OF MISSIONS IN ASIA

(2) The close attention. Everything in Japan was done through interpreters. After the first meeting there would. be an after-meeting, and men would sit for three hours with the process of interpretation going on. Nothing but the uplifting power of Jesus Christ would have held men for such a time. The same was true in China. In India there would come a hush as from heaven, and as Christ was being held up the men would sit listening breathlessly.

(3) The Spirit of the Living God was working. I am not saying these things with a personal reference. The Spirit of God was working with piercing, convincing power. I have never in the West had greater evidence that the Spirit of God was convicting men. When we remem- ber how the movement was being prayed about, we had a right to expect that men would be led to take the step which means most in the doing. Hearts were being melted, lives were being changed, and minds closing in on this wonderful Christ.

(4) The 1'esults. I would have preferred not to talk of this for another six months. Where fourteen hundred young men decided for Christ in Japan in two weeks, the testimony is that nearly all will go forward to baptism. From other places the same holds good, and the .testimony is that the great majority will be held for the Church. At one place the converts had themselves within two weeks led two hundred other young men to decide for Christ.

In China, thirty men who decided at a meeting in Shanghai, included tbe president of a college and three silk merchants, and twenty-seven of the company have stood fast. From Hongkong and Canton we have similar tidings.

I will give no figures from India until some more time has passed We had long, unhurried meetings of Christian teachers, native and foreign, and these were most satisfactory. Careful plans were then laid to have each convert" shadowed "-watched, that is to say-not only when he is in a meeting, but in bis hours of temptation, and instructed so that he may press forward to baptism. Special IUerature was arranged for, and I am still sending out books, as well as having others translated. Happily, throughout India we could use the English language, and the burden of conserving the results was laid upon committees of missionaries.

The impulse under which men decided was the impulse of the Holy Ghost. I have no doubt that the Spirit of God did this work, and I know there had been careful preparation.

(1) There had been an immense amount of seed sowing. My work was at the centers, where there had been the greatest amount of Christian effort. The people had heard enough of the truth to be pressed to conclusive thinking.

(2) We laid down a few simple conditions under which we would accept an invitation. (a) That all forces should unite for a combined effort; (b) that adequate money should be available to secure the best halls and abundant printed matter; (c) that there should be continuous prayer. These were complied with.

(3) We Were upheld by world-wide intercession. This tour was being remembered i!l thirty-three different countries, by men and women of faith. These did not. sin against the Lord in ceasing to pray for us.

(4) The law of self-sacrifice was at work. From the day on which Christ taught that "except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die

it abideth alone," He has not ceased to observe this law. I refer to the missionaries and native workers who had been facing opposition and obloquy for years, and persevering in the work not as unto men but as unto God, I want to bear testimony to God's great goodness, and to witness that He is a living God. He has called our Young Mens' Christian Associations to a high and holy mission. This work has already been a blessing to the world. First evangelize the young men, and then mak'e them an evangelizing force, for if these nations are going to be evangelized it is going to be by the sons and daughters of the soil. See that this presentgeneration does not perish from the earth without the young men knowing that Jesus Christ died and rose again, and that He is a living Christ.

MR. MOTI'S MEETINGS IN ASIA.* The meetings for students were held at Tokyo, Osaka, Kyoto, Sendai, Okayama, Kumamoto, and Nagasaki, in Japan; at Shanghai, Nan-king, Peking, Canton, and Hongkong, in China; at Colombo, and Kandy, in Ceylon; at Madras, Calcutta, Allahabad, Bombay, and two or three other places in India. At every place the largest obtainable hall was thronged with students-mostly non-Christians, Buddhists, Shintoists, Confucianists, Hindus, Mohammedans, etc. The universal testimony is that rarely, if ever, not even in Mr. Mott's previous tour, have the minds and hearts of the auditors been laid hold of in so marked a manner.

The independent accounts which we subjoin give striking evidence of abundani; blessing. '

The Gum'dian of January 29th contains the following important letter from Bishop Audry, of the South Tokyo Episcop.al jurisdiction: Two subjects have been more in the air among the Christians in Japan than any others during the present year, and they may be regarded as the keynotes struck for Christian aims at the opening of the new century. They are Evangelization and Reunion-Evangelization a.triumphant major key, and Reunion its relative minor, since it is largely a call to repentance for that which our Lord so sadly foresaw would prevent the outer world believing in His mission. . . .

The recent visit of Mr. J. R. Mott to Japan in order to arouse interest in Christianity among the students of Japan, to draw together those that were interested and to bring them into close touch with those who' are already Christians, to form groups and lay down lines for extended work among students, was as far from those elements which tend to mar interdenominational work as it is possible for such a thing to be. Delightfully definite and full of common sense, yet spiritual in the highest degree; l:ot touching points of difference, not from any vagueness, but from having a steady eye to the central things; not combating other Christians-he did not say a word in which I could not. heartily rejoice, both as a Christian and as a Churchman. It was a great spiritual pleasure to hear him awaken souls without undue excitement, and summon them to repentance and faith, self-knowledge, and trust in God through Christ, to the forsaking of sin and the effort to do their duty with a sense of responsibility which they had never felt before.

Mr. Mott held many meetings during his short stay in Tokyo, some * John R. Mott left New York on August 27,1901, went westward across America and the Pacific Ocean, spent a month in Japan, two or three weeks in China. and nearly two months in Ceylon and india. He reached Eugland on February 1st, and after three days in London,lsailed for New York on February 5th. The following extracts are taken from the Church Mission'

ary Intellillencer (London).

MR. MOTT'S MEETINGS IN ASIA

of which were evangelistic meetings for students themselves, while one series, which I was privileged to attend, was limited to about one hundred and forty persons carefully selected, of whom somewhat more than two- thirds were Japanese Ohristians, the rest being selected missionaries.

The Japanese were leading educationalists from the University and else- where. leaders in the Y. M. O. A. of Japan, and other Ohristian student institutions, representative students and teachers from the University of Tokyo and higher schools, and the like. The President of the Lower House of Parliament was there also. Everything had been well consid- ered and prepared, and those who could become the guides of the student movement were thus brought into close touch with each other and with Mr. Mott for a sufficient time to receive a real stimulus from him, and to learn something of his methods, and of the power of his healthy and stimulating personality. . . .

The following extract from a report by Mr. Galen Fisher will illus- trate Mr. Mott's method as it appeared to those who were working most closely with him: • Mr. Mott arrived in Yokohama on September 23d, and after extended conference with aESOciation secretaries and leaders, began his meetings at Sendai. Within four weeks he held eighteen separate evangelistic meetings in seven cities-Sendai, Tokyo, Kyoto, Osaka, Okayama, Kumamoto, Nagasaki-attended by 11,580 young men, of whom 1,464 became earnest inquirers or disci'ples of Christ. Of these over 1,000 were students. Unusual precautions were taken to ensure serious and intelligent decisions. All the meetings where men were to be pressed to decision consisted of three sections: first, an address to awaken a sense of sin and the need of power to conquer it; second, a meeting to which all who felt special interest were invited to remain to hear specifically of the path to purity and power through Christ. After this address Mr. Mott generally spoke as follows: "All of you who wish to declare your earnest desire and purpose to become disciples of Jesus Christ that you may come to know Him as your personal Savior and Lord will please raise your hands a moment."

The full import of this declaration was invariably dwelt upon. Then workers passed blank cards for names and addresses. Third came a meeting limited to workers and those who had signed cards, when Mr. Mott gave sympathetic counsel and warning, covering these points: Church membership after proper preparation and examination, cutting loose from all known sin, beginning daily prayer and Bible-study, joining the Student Christian Association where possible, making restitution, informing friends and relatives of the decision, conquering the fear of men and the assaults of temptation by a living trust in God. The difficulty and impor· tance of conserving results were realized from the first.

Passing on to Ohina, we print an account of the Student Oonvention at Nan-king, by the Rev. W. J. Southam, one of the secretaries of the Student Movement in Ohipa: The third National Oonvention of the Oollege Young Men's Ohristian Association of Ohina was held at Nanking from November 7th to 10th. . . . Nanking is the center of a strong missionary work. The Presbyterians, Methodists, Disciples, as well as Quakers, are well represented.

The convention was held in the compound of the Nanking University, a bamboo pavilion having been erected which seated. seven hundred people. Inspir:ing mottoes in large characters were placed on either side and at the rear of the tabernacle, such as, "Know deeply Jesus Ohrist," "Be overflowing with the Spirit," "Spread abroad the Gospel sound"; while over the platform was written the prayer of Ohrist, "That they all may be one." These helped to lead men's thoughts in the right direction, and gave the keynote to the prayer life of the convention. . . .

The Ohinese delegates were from thirty-three colleges, and included members of fifteen different denominations. At least eight dialects were spoken and as many provinces represented. Twelve of these delegates were pastors and preachers, thirty-three were teachers, and seventeen were presidents of their respective Young Men's Ohristian Associations. Most of them were of mature age, as is indicated by the fact that the average age was twenty··five. . . .

The whole convention was deeply stirred by this evidence of God's • power. The opening prayer of the Oonference, "that God the Holy Spirit would preside at and control the entire cOJ;lvention," was answered. There was a rising tide of blessing, and the climax was reached on Sunday evening, when Mr. Mott spoke on "Be filled with the Spirit."

Probably the greatest results can never be tabulated. Eternity alone will reveal them. Seventy-five men were led to Jesus Christ, and one hundred and fifty others sought cleansing and the power to lead victorious lives. The convention was also a practical demonstration of the possibility and power of Christian unity. The delegates felt a deeper sense of the obligation of China's evangelization, and the evangelistic impulse was intensified. . . • Two meetings were hastily arranged for Mr. Mott at Hongkong, one in the Government College, at which nearly seven hundred Chinese men were present, and the other in the City Hall, attended by eight hundred Chinese men. They were meetings full of power, and as a result sixty-five men signified th,eir definite purpose to become Christians. These men are now being. followed up, and Bible classes have been organized among them. A great work seems possible.

From Ceylon we have received a letter from the Rev. J. G. Garrett, stating that Mr. Mott held a convention for Christian Students at Trinity College, Kandy, which was attended by students from all parts of Ceylon. A deep impression was made; eighteen men professed con- version, and twenty-three pledged themselves to spend their lives in evangelizing their fellow-countrymen. .

With regard to India, our accounts of the work at some of the cities visited are not less encouraging than those already quoted, and in certain aspects even more remarkable. One of the most signal evidences of the deep impression made was that the men stayed to the end of the first meeting, at Calcutta and elsewhere, and came again to the next one- a very rare thing in India. The Christian Patriot, the native Christian newspaper at Madras, contains the followirlg article on the work there: The visit of "the great student leader of the world" to Madras will ever be remembered by the hundreds of Christian young men and others who had the privilege of hearing his inspiring words. The convention lasted from the 14th to the 17th December, and was in every way a success. • . . From beginning to end God's Spirit seems to have worked mightily at this convention, and we feel sure that th" results will be seen in years to come, not merely in the strengthening of the Christian lives of our young men, but in their being led to work more earnestly than they have done hitherto for the evangelization of India. . . • On Sunday afternoon MI'. Mott addressed educated Hindus in the Anderson Hall, and a very memorable address it was. It needs a strong man to move an audience of educated Hindus, and it is no exaggeration when we say that Mr. Mott's straightforward, forcible, earnest talk has created searchings of heart in many of his hearers. .

On the Monday, after this morning session, Mr. Mott had a conference with Indian Christian workers. We are struck with the way hfol . masters the situations connected with Christian evangelization in every country, and this is because he tries to get at the mind of the people and not depend on mere second-hand information. If only the various delegates that are deputed from time to time to represent missions in India were to follow Mr. Mott's example, they would certainly effect salutary reforms in their respective organizations! . . . It is difficult for us to estimate the fruits of this convention; but that it has strengthened the faith of many, and made them resolve to be witnesses for the saving power of the Gospel of Christ, we are perfectly sure of. As we sat listening to the burning words that fell from the lips of this consecrated leader of men, one thought that struck us was that the religion of Christ, which brings such forces to bear upon India, must indeed triwnph in the long run. Let us each, in our own way, do some- thing to hasten the coming of that day!

This is practical Christian work of the highest kind. God grant His blessing to follow it all!

THE CHURCH IN UGANDA

THE CHURCH IN UGANDA* BY BISHOP TUCKER OF UGANDA Missionary of the Church Missionary Society, London Suffer me, with an eleven years' experience of one of the most remarkable missions in the world still fresh in my mind, to address myself to the consideration of the great principles of self-support, self-extension, and self-government, which it is the earnest desire of every friend of missions to see in active operation in every part of the mission field, and which to so remarkable a d!.)gree find place in Uganda.

1. First as to SELF-EXTENSIoN.-Ten years ago commenced the great reaping-time in Uganda. Patience, self-denial,- and self-sacrifice had characterized the labors of those who had gone before. It had been a time of faithful sowing-a sowing oftentimes in bitter tears. Then came the" due time" of joyous reaping. And what a wonderful reaping-time it has been!

Ten years ago the number of baptized Christians in Uganda was something like 300; to-day it is 30,000, an increase of exactly a hundredfold.

Ten years ago there was but one place of Christian worship in the whole of Uganda; to-day there are 700.

Ten years ago there were but twenty native ev:ingelists at work; to-day there are 2,000 Baganda men and women definitely engaged in the work of the Church-again an increase of exactly a hundredfold.

Ten years ago Uganda was the only country in those regions in which the name of Christ had been proclaimed. To-day Busoga in the east, where Bishop Hannington was so cruelly done to death, has received the Gospel message, and recently more than a thousand men and women were gathered together at our central station for the worship of One True and Living God. Bunyoro, in the north, has in like manner been entered, and that old-time center of slave raiding and trading is fast. yielding to the cl"aims of the all-conquering Christ. Toro, too, in the we5t, has accepted the truth as it is in Jesus. Even now that infant Church is sending forth her missionaries into the regions beyond, some of them actually instructing the pigmies of Stanley's dark forest. I have just received a letter from Uganda, telling of the baptism of the first of that mysterious pigmy tribe.

'Vho has been the instrument in all this widespread evangelistic and missionary effort? It has been the Magunda himself. The Church of Uganda is a self-extending Church because, from the very beginning, the line adopted has been that of laying upon each individual convert the responsibility of handing on that truth which he himself has received, and which has made him" wise unto salvation."

Everybody acknowledges that if ever Africa is to be won for Christ it must be by the African himself. It is easy to talk about the evangelization of Africa by the African, but it is not so easy for the European missionary, with all his abounding energy and vitality, to sit quietly by and train the native to do that work which in his inmost heart and soul he believes he can do so much better himself; and yet it must be so if ever Africa is to be truly evangelized.

We have at this present moment in Uganda a noble band of some * From an address delivered at the ChurchofEnglandCongres8, London, 1901. Condensed from the Church Missionary Intelligencer.

ten thousand communicants, of whom one in every five is doing some definite work for God. 'l'he work of the European missionary is almost entirely that of training native clergy and evangelists. He impa~ts the truth, suggests the ideas; and the native-understanding the native character, mind, and mode of thought as no European can ever under stand it-goes forth to hand on this truth and these ideas with his own methods, with his own illustrations, and in a manner best calculated to win those souls Christ has taught him to love. The result is that great ingathering of souls in which to-day we are so greatly rejoicing-an ingathering of some thirty thousand Christians within the last ten years.

It seems to me that a heavy responsibility rests upon missionary societies~and missionaries alike in this great matter. The former should press upon their missionaries more and more the vital importance of this great question of the self-extension of native churches, and the mission- aries themselves should carry into the realm and sphere of their preach- ing something of that self-denial which is so glorious a feature of their self-sacrificing lives. They should deny themselves more and more the joy of preaching for the harder and less self-satisfying task of training and teaching.

2. Then what has that work to tell us as to the equally great prin- ciple of SELF-SUPPORT? What are the facts? I have already spoken of the two thousand native evangelists at work in the country. These are all maintained by the native Church. The same is true of the twenty- seven native clergy. Nor is this all. The churches and schools of the country-some seven hundred in number-are built, repaired, and main- tained by the natives themselves. In one word, the whole work of the native Church-its educational, pastoral, and missionary work-is main- tained entirely from native sources. Not one halfpenny of English money is employed in its maintenance.

What is the secret of the attainment of this most desirable state of things? Two things from the very beginning have been kept steadily _in view. First, the necessity of bringing home to the minds of the con- verts a sense not merely of the duty and responsibility, but also of the privilege, of giving to the support of their own Church; and, secondly, the setting one's face" like a flint" against the employment by the mis- sionaries of European funds in the work of the native Church. It is so easy to appeal to wealthy and generous fdends at home for £10 or £15 for the support of a Bible woman or a native evangelist, and so difficult to continue in the work of inculcating by slow degrees the responsibility and privilege of giving. But here again self-denial must come in, and the temptation to appeal to loving friends at home must be resisted at all costs.

We heaF continually of the deficits of missionary societies; and no wonder, when their funds are so largely employed in the maintenance of native churches. Numbers of native Christians are being deprived of the inestimable privilege of supporting their own Church by the mistake kindness of missionaries 'and missionary societies. Such missionaries and such societies are, in my opinion, inflicting a cruel wrong on those native churches whose burdens they seek to bear. They are depriving them of one of the surest means of growth and development to maturity of life and action.

3. Then as to self-government, let me say (and I would that the same were true of the Church at home) that in Uganda we have adopted the

1M2] MOSLEM AND CHRISTiAN WOMEN IN INi>IA

principle of giving to every communicant member of the Church a voice in its administration. Every settled congregation has its own council related to the district; and every district council has an equally direct connection with the great central council, whose president is the bishop. The work and power of these councils is a reality and not a sham; and so it will ever be where self-support finds place and is insisted upon. Outside support means outside control; outside control means death to self-government. The one acts and reacts upon the other. Where selfsupport finds place, self-government and self-extension become realities. Where European funds are largely used for the support of native work an artificial state of things is created, and self-government becomes more or less a sham.

These very briefly and roughly are some of the conclusions at which I have arrived from a :)onsideration of the work of the Church in Uganda in its relation to these great principles of self-support, self-extension, and self· government.

MOSLEM AND CHRISTIAN WOMEN IN INDIA * BY MI.!:-S. A. SCHAD, LEIPSIC MISSION, SOUTH INDIA A recent visit to the house of a Mohammedan family of high position proved most interesting. In the fore-court of the house I passed by several old Mohammedans with interesting faces, who spend their days there in idleness, smoking, gambling, and sleeping. At the foot of the staircase two dangerous dogs barred the way, doubtless to keep off unbidden guests. Coming out on the flat roof of the house, I found only women who accompanied me to their mistress. Out of a dark chamber the beautiful young Mohammedan woman came to meet me, a slender, graceful form, with uncommonly clear complexion, beautiful black eyes and noble features, the whole form wrapped in a dark silken garment.

My visit plainly gave her great pleasure, and I for my part felt the deepest compassion for this woman, whose life flows along behind locks and bolts. All the windows opeuing on the street and garden were heavily curtained, and the other rooms looked out on a dark court. Never does this wealthy and yet so p~or woman come out of her secluded chamber, by no man out of her own family may she be seen; or if she occasionally passes into the street, she is wrapped up like a bale, and placed in a coach with blackened glass windows. Altho the mother of five children, she is as ignorant as a little child, can neither read nor write, and is so little able to think for herself that when they tell her she has really only two children she submissively repeats the phrase. The three girls are not reckoned in, they are only a wearisome burden. After the three daughters, a little son was recently born. On this little mite of a Sahib they set a gold-embroidered cap, dressed him in a white muslin frock, and put him in my lap where it was my business to admire him at length.

Full of the most childish interest, the young wife questioned me about everything that was going on outside of her rooms, how many cows, sheep, and hens I had; how England looked, where my eldest son was to be sent to school. Above all, she was concerned to know what they ate there besides rice. She proudly showed me a cheap oil print on • Condensed frqm the Evangelische-Lutherisches Missionsblatt.

the wall, the only wall ornament besides a huge mirror, drastically representing a defeat of the Boers in South Africa; and she repeatedly asked me whether I was not in despair at having only three daughters and no son! Thereupon I told her a good deal about our life, our work, the purpose of our being in India; but now she looked uncomprehendingly at me. She could not make it out that we should come into the land in order, by our weak labors, to bring the heathen to the Savior.

By way of contrast, let me now beg you to accompany me into hOllses less adorned, into some of our Christ'ian homes. We often haye to stoop to get in at the ~ow door,. but there is glad enlargement in our eart. A true, bright illumination in the midst of heathen environments is' found in a friendly little hOllse here in our congregation, where, in narrow space, dwell three families, which, however, form one pious. peaceable, family community. Morn and eve there always resounds a choral, and all gather for prayers.

There is the venerable old great-grandmother, now almost blind, with snow-white hair, who spends the evening of her life in a quiet little chambe:(" praising and thanking and praying for her many children and children's children. One of the most important persons in the house is the grandmother, also a widow, but yet vigorous, and from early to late caring for her children and grandchildren. Her eldest daughter lives as a widow in the house with three children, the second daughter lives there too with husband and little son, and a son with a wife and two very little children concludes the catalogue. Sorrow and sickness are often in the house, but trust in God controls all, and gives it the impress of joyous peacefulness. When the church-bell rings 'all hasten together into the beloved house of God, for which they have already given many a mite.

ITINERATING IN CENTRAL AFRICA * BY REV. MELvn!ij' FRASER Missionary of the Presbyterian Board (North) David LiVingstone revealed the missionary heart when he could not endure the suffocating thought of being tied up indefinitely to a local station, but saying that he would "push a path to the interior or perish." What the extraordinary Livingstone did on a large scale the ordinary missionary, inspired by the same spirit, may do in a small way, and will do better station work because he has seen afresh the heathen in the destitution and degradation of their every-day life.

On the first trips among the towns the people are seen to be shy, suspicious, afraid; they seem to look much more with their eyes than hear with their ears, or oblivious to the fact that the man is preaching, they interrupt and beg for goods; they want the hat that the missionary is wearing, or remark upon his beauty. The missionary wonders on leav-' ing a town what impression has been left, whether the message he gave. his own personal appearance, or his bag of goods lingers longer in the minds of the people. He is reminded of the parable of the sower, and especially of the highway, the rocks, and the thorns. But the "good soil," if not plainly seen, often exists, and again and again unexpected fruits appear.

… Condensed from the Assembly Herald.

ITINERATING IN CENTRAL AFRICA

After a meeting to which the self-sufficient head man would not come, a young fellow who had not given firstrate attention, but seemed frivolous in the meeting, walked up and down the street clapping his hands leisurely and saying the minisi (minister) says that God gave Ten Commandments, that God teaohes that stealing is bad, that killing people is against His law, that loving anything more than God is bad, that a man should marry only one woman, and that a man and a woman are equal, and that only God's man can go to God's town, and that bad people will go to a house of fire when they die and never go out again. A, year after,_ that same young man came to our station ten miles away and told of what he had heard ten months before. Not only are permanent impressions made in the fragmentary visits of an itinerary, but acquaintances are formed, confidence generated, friendship established. The missionary from that day forth has a personal hold upon every village visited, every individual met, and the people cease not to talk about what he did and said.

On a trip of one week, from which we returned yesterday, the farthest point reached was probably north by west of Lolodorf about fifty miles, at a Bakoko town less than one hundred miles from the west coast and situated on the Nlong River. The journey from Lolodorf up was through the Gewondo country. By a swing to the right the return was through some Bakciko and some Nyumba villages. Rains, many of them torrents, fell almost every day or night, without regarli to whether the missionary was sheltered under a roof that either did or did not leak, or under torn umbrellas in the bush. The streams were high.

Fear of the White Man Many hours of travel led us through a primeval fc;>rest, with dense foliage tt.at served as umbrella from the sun, with two Ngumba carriers and three Bulu School boys, and it gradually became evident that there are not many people to be seen along those roads. Villages were from two to five hours apart. The people in the towns received me in various ways. Up in the country they had not seen much of the white man and seemed to be sorry for what they had seen. The natives had grievances against the traders for turning the tide of their trade away, and against the German officers and their colored soldiers, saying that they had ravaged their towns, taking away the young men to serve as laborers and soldiers, and in some cases taking the women along too. Reports of this kind come up from many quarters, and those left in the towns fear and hate the white man. As I approached the town, the people, always watching, alarmed at the sight of a white man, unfortunately in clothes the color of those worn by officers, often fled to the bush. Usually they came back when 'we called them, much relieved to know that the white man was a minisi.

At a Bakoko town the people seemed distant, and I wondered what was the reason until the head man told me of his grievances, which showed that he had a sore and resentful heart against the white man for the incursions and ravages he said they had made among his people. He said he had never seen a white man treat him kindly before. That afternoon we had a meeting in the street. The Bakoko men understood Bulu, but in order that the women and children might understand I used an interpreter. The head man, brimful of a sense of his own royal dignity, did not like the plain reproof he heard of some sins so common among

the people; especially did he not enjoy being rebuked personally, but a sense of the truth and the love with which it was spoken came over the people after a little, and the meeting that opened a little stormy was taken kindly. Especially did they enjoy the singing. I supposed they had never before heard a Gospel hymn sung. Presently the chief brought a bunch of plantain and three smoked fish and laid them down at my feet with a·flourish. Of course he expected a present of equal value in return, so I paid him at once and made it a bargain instead of exchange of gifts. When he first came with the food he volunteered the information that he would not kill me, altho the white men had" done him bad." The old fellow sent one of his sleek sons with a cup of rum. The intended hospitality in the offer, altho refused, was appreciated, and the cup of cursing gave occasion for a lecture upon the death there is in rum, which has come into this part of the country with the ubiquitous trader. The people are generally ready to stop anything to hear the" Words of God," and a simple message from the heart of Christ does not fail to hold the attention, disarm prejudice, overcome suspicion, and allay fear. The kindness that is in the Gospel is the key that unlocks heathen hearts.

Some Strange Superstitions One does not travel far without running across some sign of super- stitious 01' strange belief or life. At the junction of an obscure bush path with the well-kept road approaching a Bakoko village, a bit of "medi- cine" wrapped in bark hung from the top of an upright stick. By inquiry I was told that that" medicine" would strike fear into the heart of any enemy that might undertake to pass it night or day.

In a Yewondo village where I spent the first night out, a shrub was growing in the broad, well-kept street. Stretched with strings between two branches of it was some "medicine" neatly folded within leaves about eight inches long. "What is this?" I asked of the friendly head man. "Biang" (medicine), was the reply. "What is it for?" "It is to prevent the blasts of wind from blowing down the plantains in the garden," was his reply. "That is foolish. That stuff has no head, no heart, no power to do anything; maybe the wind will blow it away. Y Oll had better trust God to take care of your town." "I will," he replied. "Then take down this medicine and throw it in the bush. You can not believe in both the medicine and God," I replied. He laughed, but did not remove the object of his superstitiousJievotion.

At the edge of an Ngumba town close by the grave of a woman who had recently died was a small, frail table made of sticks. Strewn upon it were her wooden spoon, her cup, her little clay oil pot, her water-bottle. These all had been purposely broken, crude expression of the same sentiment that places the broken column or anchor in the cemetery at home.

As I was passing another Gewondo village a middle-aged man came hurriedly out of the little hole that serves as both door and window of the house, beckoning me to come. I went in, and there was a death-bed scene. Lying on a long piece of dried bark was the form of an old man, father to him who had called me. His cheeks were much sunken, eyes were glassy, body was quite wasted, tho he had probably been a very strong man. They told me he had been sick four days. Close by his side was his son, lying on a plantain leaf. Crowded around him in the little hut were a dozen men, sitting and lying quietly. Under the eaves of an adjoining house were about a dozen women waiting, ready to lift

up their loud voices in lamentation as soon as the man should breathe his last. I sat beside the sick man a minute. All eyes were upon me, waiting for me to do or say something. "What sickness has he?" I asked. Pointing to his abdomen, they said he had much pain there. Many believed there was a witch there anq. expected to make a post- mortem search for it, for nobody is believed to die a natural death in this country. Death is the work only of witches, they say, and it has been not unusual for persons to be sacrificed charged with occult death dealing.

Among the Dwarfs In the Mekok village where I spent Sunday we learned that a camp of dwarfs was not very far away. These little people are very shy by nature, and migratory. It is somewhat of an accomplishment for a white man to ascertain just where they are at any time and to reach their presence without their evading him. They seek their abodes in out-of- the-way places off the main highways. Their tactics are those of the will-o'-the wisp. We therefore secured a Ngumba man who was per- sonally friendly with that village of dwarfs to act as guide. Near the town the guide hurried on ahead, found the little folks all at home, if we can speak of them as having a home, and explained to them that the white man coming was a minisi, that he wanted to meet them all and ,make friendship and tell them the words of God. To my great joy the plan worked perfectly. As I made my way toward them over the fallen trees, I do not think one person fied. The men made haste to fix a seat for their white guest on a bed of sticks. I tried to give them some idea of God and to tell them what· Jesus had done and would do for anybody who would listen and believe. Then I told them of the little man who climbed the tree to see Jesus. Some of the dwarfs showed their sense of humor by heartily laughing at their size being associated with that of Zachaeus, and appreciated his way of seeking to see Christ, and were much interested in the whole story with its lessons.

In conversation I learned that parts of three tribes made up the com- pany, each tribe retaining its own head man. There was a large pro- portion of children. A new-born babe in her mother's arms was the smallest specimen of humanity I ever saw. Some of the adults were of fair size, but .the average was decidedly small of stature. About an average-sized woman did not touch my arm held horizontally over her head. There was no uniformity of color. Some were quite black, but more were of a fuIl··stone brown. They had a caste of countenance not common. They seemed impressionable and responsive, had a kindly bearing, and seemed clanish and fond of each other. They wear- fetish amulets. They hunt game, utilize crude growths of the bush, and are said to stay much up in trees hunting food both animal and vegetable. All fear and distrust on the part of the dwarfs of this camp seemed to be removed. On account of this and the goodly number whom I was able to reach in one place, the opportunity was a rare one for giving these quaint little sons and daughters of the wild bush a Gospel message. For the first time in Africa I offered prayer through an interpreter, during which some of the adults covpred the eyes of some of the children with one hand and their own with the other. When I ha.d said good-bye and was walking out of town, one head man was dramatic and vociferous in repeating the good-bye and telling me to "walk well."

EDITORIALS Our Opportunity in the Philippines Mr. George Grenfell, a noble mis- sionary-the first and the oldest Dr. Alice Condict, who recently missionary in that vast part of West returned from the Phi lip pin e Central Africa. George Grenfell Islands, looks upon the prepara- was born August, 1849, at Sancreed, tion for the entrance of Protest- near Penzance, but his father reantism there as one of the most moved to Birmingham when remarkable developments of our George was three years old. His day. The Church should take im- parents belonged to the Church of mediate action with regard to it. England, but George attended the She remarked in an interview with Sunday-school of the Baptist the Editor, that the Filipinos Church on Heneage Street, and proper are organized for the pur- there he decided to become a Chrispose of establishing Protestantism, tian when fifteen years of age. He and that they are entreating the was educated at King Edward's Protestant churches of this coun- Institution and later at Bristol try to send the missionaries and College. Reading Livingstone's teachers. They are seeking to travels, and before that Moffat's, guard the settlement of the country created in him a strong interest in with reference, not only to Prot- African mission work. When estantism, but to an undenomina- twenty-five years of age he set sail tional type of it, so that, as new for West Africa (Kameruns), in Christian workers come into the company with the saintly and now islands, they may be constrained sainted Alfred Saker. Mr. Robert to work under the control of a com- Arthington, of Leeds, had taken mittee. Thus the work will not great interest in the establishment overlap, but will be properly dis- of a mission on the Kongo, with a tributed..She says that the reports view to aiding the establishment of which appear in the newspapers " a chain of missions" across the with regard to conditions in the continent. This was the dream of Philippines are not trustworthy, Ludwig Krapf, the pioneer Church inasmuch as they are manipulated of England missionary in Abysin the interests of politics. She sinia. Mr. Arthington tendered the says there are now but nine Prot- English Baptist Missionary Society estant missionaries there, and that, lIi."0,OOO to start missions to fill the as might be supposed, they are to- gap between Yakusu, the farthest tally unable to deal with the pres- inland station from the west coast, ent condition of things. The Meth- and the nearest station of the odists have released their principal Church of England Missionary' missionary, that he may come to Society from the east coast – a this country and represent the true distance of nearly four hundred state of things to the American miles. people. Four years after Mr. Grenfell A Pioneer in Africa sailed for the Kameruns the Baptist Society decided to begin mission In Mr. Moody's article on the first work on the Kongo River. Thomas General Missionary Conference on Comber and George Grenfell were the Kongo, reference is made to commissioned to explore the region with a view to establishing a mis- *Mrs. Condict is preparing a little book on sion station at San Salvador. After two years they felt'the need of a the Gospel in the Philippines which is shortly to be issued by Fleming H. Revell Co.

1902J EDITORIALS

steam vessel of their own to prose- The War and Missions in South Africa cute their work. This was given by Only those who have seen the devastation wrought by the war in Mr. Arthington, and was named South Africa can understand what it means to those who are devoting Peace. It was shipped in sections their lives to the work of preaching the Gospel there. They are men to Stanley Pool in December, 1882. and women of peace, and yet they are often looked upon with suspi- The engineers who were sent to cion by both parties because of their unwillingness to take sides man it fell ill with fever, and the with one or the other.

work of putting the vessel together We greatly regret to learn that seven out of eight of the missions fell to Mr. Grenfell. In 1890 Mr. planted by the Cape General Mis- sion, of which Dr. Andrew Murray Grenfell returned to England to is president, have been destroyed, and many of the workers and adcare for the construction of a still herents killed or scattered. Dr. Murray's connection with both larger steamer, which was named Dutch and English is very close, and his heart is well-nigh broken the Goodwill. over this unhappy conflict and its results. Mr. Grenfell's home station is at Mr. W. Spencer Walton, the Bolobo, where there is a dockyard founder of this mission, has re- cently visited America and Engfor the repairs of the Peace and the land in the interest of this interde- nominational mission, the aim of Goodwill. He has advanced the which is to " e van g e Ii z e the heathen, rouse the ChI' i s t ian work, but no new station has yet Church to a holier life, as well as work among the colonist and Dutch been established farther in the in- population of South Africa." It was founded in 1889, and now has terior than Yakusu. It is to push over 100 missionaries at work in many districts of South Africa the pioneer line of stations toward where no other mission is labor- ing. the Church of England line that As may be inferred from the Mr. Grenfell left the Kongo Mis- character of the men in charge of the work, this mission is thoroughsion Conference. On one of his ex- ly practical and deeply spiritual. As soon as peace comes there will ploring tours Mr. Grenfell as- be need for every Christian force to be increased and exerted for the cended the Aruwami River 100 reestablishment and extension of all the organizations working for miles, and then, interrupted by the peace and righteousness. The Boers may be crushed, but it will falls of Yambuya, made another be long before they are conquered.

150 miles to a point midway be- * tween the Kongo and the Nile.

When the Church of England mis- sions are pushed as much beyond their present border as this is be- yond the present boundary station of the Baptist Society, there will be a completed chain of missions across Africa.

The London Times remarks that Mr. Grenfell's discovery of the Mobangi River is one of the most important in that region since the discovery of the Kongo itself.

Mr.' Grenfell was commissioned by the King of Belgium to definitely determine the southern frontier of the Kongo Free State, in which im- portant task he was occupied for two years. Mr. Grenfell believes in the African and in his future if only he can be given the Gospel of Christ. He declares that those who know the Africans come to love them. *•

Unrest in South America ica-a freedom from superstition and ignorance, and tyranny and True and abiding peace and sin, but true liberty can only come strength can only be found in when the Son of God OIhall make the Kingdom of God. The form them free indeed. of Christianity which obtains in South America is not such as Education for China gives satisfaction to the indi- vidual and permanent strength Two timely and able articles in to th?l- State. There is too much this number of the REVIEW deal ignorance and superstition and sin with the need for the reform and for peace and stability. The great regeneration of China along educa- need is for Christian education and tiona.l and spiritual lines. Dr. the establishment of Christian Timothy Richard has been en- standards. Scarcely a republic of trusted by the Chinese government South America is free from trouble with the task of establishing a uni- with its own citizens or with its versity in Shansi province. The neighbors. Boundaries, the rela- Chinese are beginning to be con- tion between Church and State, and vinced of the supe~iority of Western the succession to the presidency learning and methods, and there is are the most disturbing questions. . The resolutions in favor of arbitra- the prospect cf a stampede toward tion which were passed at the Pan- the schools where Western science American Congress may be the is taught. If these are non-Chris- JUeans of settling some disputes, tian, they will produce infidels; if hut can not bring internal peace. they are Christian, the graduates will become Christian educators In Venezuela President Castro is and preachers. This is the great still in the midst of putting down opportunity for shaping China's revolutiQns, without great success, future. England and America while his unpopularity seems to be must largely furnish the men, the growing. In Colombia the revolu- money, and the text-books to carry tionists engage in more or Jess im- portant skirmishes, but few of them forward this work. The" S<'ciety are of sufficient importance to call for the Diffusion of Christian and for comment in this country. Ar- gentina and Chile agreed to with- General Knowledge Among the draw their respective troops from Chinese" calls for men to carryon the disputed territory on the top of this work. the Andes until the dispute is de- termined. In Uruguay there was Dr. Griffith John, the veteran last autumn a small revolution, missionary of China, who has which broke out at Asuncion, the nearly completed fifty years of ser- capital, and which was caused by vice in that empire, calls earnestly the question of the presIdential suc- for money to establish in Hankow cession. a university for the training of Christian educators. He has him- North and South America are self given the money for a theolog- yearly becoming more closely ical school. His experience in linked by commerce and common China has convinced him of the interests. If South America is to absolute necessity of a thorough become strong and peaceful it must Christian education for the Chinese. be the" Gospel of peace" which is Those who are willing to lend a the "power of God." There is a hand and a heart in this great en- struggle for liberty in South Amer- terprise will do well to read these articles. God may move some to help establish His Kingdom in this way. *

BOOKH }'Olt THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

, BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ADVENTURES IN TIBET. By Rev. William Over one hundred pages are filled Carey. Illustrated. 8vo, 285 pp. $1.50 with Miss Taylor's diary, which is net. United Society of Christian En- rather personal and interesting deavor, Boston. 1902. than scientific and instructive. The whole volume well repays reading, "Bodland," or Tibet, is almost and from a missionary standpoint as unknown and inaccessible as the is the best on subject. polar regions. Indeed, in some re- spects it reminds one of arctic lands, The cover is characteristic but for it makes up in altitude what it rather glaring. The illustrations lacks in latitude, and the barriers to are unique and appropriate. * exploration raised by the hostility of the people are quite as insur- • THE HIGH-CASTE HINDU WOMAN. ByPundita mountable as those presented by limitless ice and lengthened night. Ramabai. IlIu"trated. 12mo, 142 pp. 75c., net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. Few travelers have penetrated 1902. . far into the interior and fewer still have lived to tell the tale. One or Ramabai is the woman best qual- two have been actuated by Chris- tian missionary motives, and of Hied to treat this subject. Her these by far the most valuable and thrilling experience was that of book, first issued fourteen years Miss Annie R. Taylor, whose diary is here published for the first time. ago, has been carefully revised and She entered the "closed land" in September, 1892, from the Chinese republished. Ramabai is a high- . border, and emerged again, after many thrilling and trying experi- caste Hindu, and yet a Christian ences, on the same border in April, 1893. She penetrated almost to philanthropist. She has been edu- Lhasa, and learned much about the people and their customs. She is cated in the philosophies of the now the only missionary laboring in Tibet, having opened a shop and East and the learning of the 'West, a dispensary at Yatung, on the Indian frontier. and is able, more than any other, Over one-half of the book is Mr. to understand clearly the character Carey's description of the country, the people, their customs, and re- and conditions of Hindu women, ligion. This part contains the cream of the information given by and to contrast these with th'i those who have previously written on the subject. The land is one of ideals and possibilities gffered in contrasts. The temperature often changes suddenly from 1100 to 25° Christianity. * F. The people prefer their wines fresh and their butter stale. The BETWEEN~ LIFE AND DEATH. By Irene H. priests are the curse of the country, Barnes. Illustrated. 8vo, 302 pp. Marshall one-sixth of the population being Brothers, London. 1901. lamas. The houses are whitewashed ,vithout and dirty within, and the 'l'he story of medical missions in women may have several husbands, heathen lands can not fail to appeal but husbands only have one wife. to everyman and women.-Humani- tarian instincts impel us to relieve physical suffering even where Christian principles fail to move us to seek the eternal salvation of the sufferer. Strange that the lesser need should be more potent than the greater!

Irene Barnes has already given us graphic accounts of woman's life in China and India, and here gives no less vivid pictures of zenana medical mission work in India, Ceylon, and China. The descrip- tions of what the women and chil- dren suffer from the barbarous treatment of native" doctors," and the relief, physical and spiritual,

brought by missionary physicians, years since they went out from can not fail to convince one of the Englandto the mission field. They * have been greatly used in the value of medical missions.

SAVAGE LIFE IN NEW GUINEA. By Charles evangelization of China, and have W. Abel. Illustrated. 8vo, 221 pp. Lon- don Missionary Society. 1902. exerted a wide influence on other The story of savage life in out-of- young men. * the-way corners of the world has al- THE CALL, QUAI,IFICATIONS AND PREPARATIONS ways something fascinating about FOR CANDIDATES FOR FOREIGN MISSION- ARY SERVICE. 12mo, 158 pp. Student Volunteer Movement, New York. 1901. it. The Papuan is an interesting These are papers from various study, and Mr. Abel, who is a missionary at K wato, has succeeded in well-known writers, who approach giving us a very lifelike composite their subjects from various points "moving picture," showing these • of view. The volume is especially natives at home, at work, at sea, adapted to those who have in view at worship-heathen and Christian service in the foreign field, but pas- -at school, at his worst but not tors would do well to read it, that yet at his best. The transforming they may rightly guide their young process is going on, but is not yet people into a God-chosen life-work.

complete. "Tamate" (Rev. James Chalmers) gave his life for the DAN-A CITIZEN OF THE JUNIOR REPUBLIC. By Mrs. I. T. Thurston. Illustrated. Papuans and it will not be in vain. 12mo, 307 pp. $1.25. A. L. Bradley & Co., BostoD_ 1901. Mr. Abel tells of Tamate's work This is a splendid book for boys. there, and of what the missionaries It has for its hero a citizen of the George Junior Republic, and gives are now doing to transform these an excellent idea of the purpose ~avages into saints. The book is and practical working of the Re- well worth reading. * LAST LETTERS AND FURTHER RECORDS OF public. Boys learn by experience MARTYRED MISSIONARIES OF T:HE CHINA how to govern themselves, which is INLAND MISSION. Edited by Marshall- Broomhall. 8vo, 104 pp. Illustrated. Morgan &; Scott, London. 1002. requisite to true success. Mrs. Thurston knows how to interest Those who have read the former boys, and is well acquainted with the Republic. In one way the story thrilling record to which this is a could have been made more ro- mantic and remarkable, and that sequel will only need to know of is if the author could have dealt with the actual personal histories the publication of this volume to of some of the citizens rather than with children of her imagination. lead them to procure it. The more * recent intelligence and newly dis- EASTERN PERU AND BOLIVIA. By William C. covered correspondence makes a Agle. P~mphlet, 50c. Homer M. Hill Publishing Company, Seattle. 1902. valuable addition to the record of Mr. Agle has given here a brief these Heroes of Faith. The terri- guide for business men who intend ble e~periences and thrilling es- capes here recorded are con vincing proof of China's need for the Gos- pel. * A STORY RETOLD~H THE CAMBRIDGE SEVEN." to go to this part of South America. By B. Broomhall. Pamphlet. Illustrated. He gives some interesting personal Morgan & Scott, London. 1902.

The story of how seven picked experiences and some information university men were spiritually as to the character of the people awakened and led to devote their and how to deal with them. The lives to foreign missionary work is value of the country, commercially, a stirring one, and especially calcu- is enlarged upon and some warning lated to impress and influence notes are sounded on the care of young men. It is nearly twenty health and investment of money. "

GENERAL MISSIONARY

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA are in the Northern States 11,242 Presbyterian The Presbyterian ordained ministers, and last year Home Mission Board of Home Mis- 66,051 were added by baptism, or an Centennial sions will celebrate average of not quite 6 baptisms per the centennial of minister. The Baptists from whom organized home n:ission work by contributions come to thll Mission- the Presbyterian Ohurch in Amer- ary Union number 1,367,680, and ica at the meeting of the General they gave last year for foreign mis- Assembly in the Fifth Avenue sions $328,344.21,.01' an average of Ohurch, New York, next May, It 24 cents per member. For all other is expected to inaugurate the cen- purposes they gave $10,000,132, or tennial by a home mission service an average of $7.31 per member.

on the first Sabbath of the meeting Less than one-thirtieth, therefore, of the General Assembly in every of the offerings of the Northern congregation in Greater New,York. Baptists go for the evangelization On Monday afternoon, the Mod- of the great heathen world. In erator presiding, three historical the Asiatic fields tilled by Baptists addresses will be given upon a are found 954 churches with 112,163 "Review of the Oentury " : members; and from these there (1) "To the Alleghenies," the Rev. Henry came into the treasury of the Mis- C. McCook, D.D., Philadelphia. sionary Union last year to be ap- plied on church and congregational (2) "From the Alleghenies to the Rockies," expenses, education, building and the Rev. S. J. Niccolls, D.D., St. Louis.

(3) "From the Rockies to the Pacific," the Rev. Edgar P. Hill, D.D., Portland.

On Tuesday morning there will repairs, and .home and foreign misbe the report of the committee on sions, $92,528, or an average of 82 home missions, with an address by cents per member. The average the chairman; a review of the year day's wage in those missionary by an officer of the' Board, and countries is not more than 15 cents.

brief centennial addresses. On Congrega- The German depart- Tuesday afternoon, the Rev. Wilson Phraner, D.D., presiding, there tionalists and mentof the Oongrewill be a fellowship meeting with addresses by representatives of the the Foreign gational Home Misother Boards of the Ohurch, and by representatives from the Bap- . Born sionary Society retist, Oongregational, Methodist, Protestant Episcopal, and Re- ports 133 churches formed churches. The centennial celebration will close on Tuesday and 21 missions, with 6,056 memevening with a great popular meeting. bers, 6,767 in Sunday-school, and $6,027 benevolent contributions, with Wilton Oollege and the Ger- man department of Ohicago The- ological Seminary, a weekly church and bi-weekly Sunday-school paper.

The Scandinavian department re- The Shady The Baptists of the ports work in 11 states, 90 Swedish Side of Baptist Northern States Oongregational churches, with over Benevolence have 160 ordained ·6,000 members; 20 Danish-Nor- missionaries in wegian churches, with more than their Asiatic mission fields, and 1,000 members. The Scandinavian there were added by baptism last popUlation in this country is year in the stations they occupy estimated to be 1,119,898 foreign 6,553 persons, or an average of a born, or with their children 3,359,- little over 40 per missionary. There 694.

The Slavic department reports there were less than 30 mission work in 25 fields in 11 states, with study classes, with but 200 mem- 16 churches, 850 members; addi- bers ;- during the past year there tions, n.8 per cent. in one year; 22 have been over ten times as many Sunday-schools, with membership classes with a total membership of 2,430; weekly average attendance nearly 5,000. Up to the time of the at 130 services, 4,887; and $1,243 Detroit Convention nearly 700 vol- benevolent contributions; the Ober- unteers had sailed; since then the lin Slavic department and the number has in~eased to nearly training – school, Cleveland, in three times that number. Then which missionaries are trained for the1'e was no organized missionary service. effort carried on by students among .. Christian" Bishop Graves, of the young people of the churches; America VB. the E pis cop a I now there are well-organized stu- .. Heathen" Ohurch, who has dent campaigns in connection with a dozen or more denominations China just returned from and participated in by hundreds of Shanghai, draws a students. In 1894 the Volunteer Movement was established only in striking contrast between the North America and the British home church and the workers on Isles, with beginnings also in Scanthe mission field. He found the dinavia and South Africa; now it Christians at home "cowering be- is firmly planted in every Protfore the deficit and questioning if estant country of the world, and the end of missions was not in the Volunteer idea has been successsight." He found in many places fully transplanted to the student "a tone of hopelessness and cold- centers of non-Christian lands. ness. To encounter it was like Then there were Christian student being plunged into cold water." movements in only three or four In China he found everything pro- countries, and these were not regressing steadily. Everyone was lated to each other; now there are hard at work. Everyone was hope- 11 national or international student ful. Everyone had plans for ex- movements bound together in symtension, and could point to open- pathy and effort by the World's ings for new work in the illlmediate Student Christian Federation. future. This experience of Bishop Graves is more or less descriptive of the conditions in all the Tuskegee Professor J. N. Calchurches.-The Advance. and loway, who a year Growth of the Eight years ago, or Africa and a half ago went Student in 1894, the Move- with three of the Volunteers ment had touched graduates of Tuskegee to the Ger- by its traveling sec- man colony of Togo, in West Af- retaries 256 institutions; since then rica, to teach cotton raising to the the number visited by them has natives, has returned to his home increased to 798. Then it had 3 at Tuskegee for a month's vaca- secretaries; now it has 8. That tion. The three young men who year it rallied to the Detroit Con-~ went with him remain in Africa.

vention 1,325 delegates; in the late Mr. Calloway expects to return at convention there were fully twice an early day, and will take back that number. Then the Movement with him' a limited number of had issued 8 pamphlets; now its additional Tuskegee young men, list of pUblications includes 13 who understand practical modern pamphlets and 18 text-books. Then agriculture-more especially the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

cultivation of cotton-who can be sions have been singularly blessed, located among the natives as model but the very fact that the majority farmers. This is not in any sense of the Indians now profess Chrisan emigration scheme, all these tianity is itself a reason why a mispersons having been employed to sionary society may rightly conwork on a salary for what is known sider that its proper work rather as the German Colonial Economic lies elsewhere. Arrangements, Society. Mr. Calloway's presence therefore, are being made for gradand remarks at the recent Negro ually committing the work to the Conference session were appreci· Canadian Church. A Mission ated by the farmers. Board will be formed at Winnipeg, ('ompr~sing the bishops and other Canada's A recent census representatives of the dioceses in the Pravince of Hupert's Land, Census of bulletin de a lin g aided by the society. A similar ar- rangement will be made for the Religions with the religions work in British Columbia under Bishop Ridley. The society will of the people of not withdraw its English mission- aries, butas years go by their places Canada by provinces and terri- will be taken by Canadians. Its funds will still support its owrt tories presents a table of compari- men, and also provide in part for the general work; but the grants son with the census of 1891, which for the latter will be gradually re- duced.-C. M. Gleaner. contains the records of eighteen specified religions. The totals for Canada of the principal religions, compared with the last census, are given as follows: 1901 1891 Adventists… . .. . . .. . .. .. .. . 8,064 6,354 Anglicans. .. .. . . . . .. .. . . . . .. 680,346 646,095 Baptists.. . … . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. 29248' 257,449 Brethren……………….. 8:07i 11,637 Baptists (free will)………. 24,229 45,116 Congregationalists… .. . . . . 28,283 27.157 The Republic The 20th of May has Disciples of Christ………. 14,872 12,763 of Cuba been fixed for the Friends (Quakers)………. 4,087 4,650 Jews……………………. 16,432 6,414 inauguration of Lutherans.. .. .. .. .. . . . .. . .. . 92,394 63,982 President Palma of Cuba, and for Methodists. . .. …. …. .. . . .. 916,862 817,765 Presbyterians…… . .. . . . … 842,~01 755,326 Protestants……………… 11.607 12,253 the beginning of Cuba's career as an Roman Catholics ………. .Z,228,997 1,992,017 independent nation, restricted only Salvation Army…………. 10,307 13,949 by the provisions of the Platt Tunkers.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,531 1,274 Unitarians……………… 1.934 1,777 Amendment. As soon as possible Universalists …….. " . … . . 2.589 3,186 United States troops will be with- Unspecified. . .. . .. . .. . . . .. .. 44.186 89.355 Various-sects ……………. 141,474 33,776 drawn except as left for garrisons Total ……………… 5.371,051 4,~3,239 in the coaling and naval stations to 'fhere are 1,579 persons styling be ceded to this country. Secrethemsel ves agnostics, 211 atheists, 5,060 Confucians, 78 Deists, 3 free tary Root's order to General Wood worshipers, 1,005 free thinkers. 241 infidels, 47 Mohammedans, 14,466 directs him to convene the Cuban pagans. Cougress at a reasonable time be- fore the 20th of May, to promulgate the Constitution agreed on by the recent Coustitutional Convention, The C. M. S. In the face of the to confer with President Palma as and the vast multitudes in Indians Asia and Africa to the details of the transfer, and writing for the Gos- to withdraw the military forces, pel, the C. M. S. has long felt that the scanty tribes of Northwest leaving only "in the coast fortifi- Oanada ought not to absorb so much of its income. These mis- cations such small number of ar- tillerymen as may be necessary, for such reasonable time as may be required to enable the new govern-

ment to organize and substitute the vast sum mentioned above therefor an adequate military force given for this work comes from the of its own." churches, it will be seen what an active force Christianity is in this, Christian A conference was the largest city in the world.

Comity in held, February 18- Passing the Says the Harvest Million Mark F'ield for March, Cuba 20, in Cienfuegos, (organ of the Cuba, which marks S. P. G., oldest of British Mission- ary Societies); "In all ways the an epoch in evangelical mission report of the treasurers of the society's income for the year 1901 is work in that island. There are in most noticeable and thankworthy. For the first time in its history the Cuba about 50 ordained ministers gross total exceeds £200,000, ($1,000,000). The item to which we of 11 evangelical churches, with always attach especial importance -viz., the collections, subscripabout 60 helpers and a total of tions, and donations for the general fund-so far from being weakened 2,223 communicants. Eight of the by the appeal for the Bicentenary Fund, is much larger; in fact (with strongest of these churches were the exception of the year 1888, when there was a very large gift), well represented at this first con- is markedly larger than it has ever been. The Bicentenary Fund, ference. The program, covering partly raised in 1900 and partly in 1901, is of course below what was 7 sessions, included discussions on expected before the beginning of the South Africau war, hut it has all important points relating to surpassed all recent anticipations.'

mission work, and the social, intel· lectual, and moral and spiritual welfare of the Cuban people. On the platform sat 25 ministers, rep- resenting 6 evangelical denomin&- tions; a sight never before seen in Cuba, an audience of over 300 per- sons gathered with ahost of curious spectators outside. I t was voted to have only 1 religious denomina- tion in cities of 6,000 inhabitants, 2 denominations in cities of 15,000 inhabitants, and 3 denominations in cities of 25,000.

EUROPE Missionary The Mis s ion a I' y Pence Pence and Informa- Ministering to Who can estimate the Poor of the want and the Association tion Bureau(Exeter wretchedness exist- Hall, London) is do- London ing in any great ing a quiet but effective work in city? Among others, there are scattering information, collecting and distributing mi5sionary funds, hosts of the sick and crippled and and helping those who are in need. helpless, who must bp taken care of Last year they distributed £2,000 ($10,000) among American missionoutside the national and city insti- aries in ,Vestern India. They pub- lish a bright little monthly, called tutions. That the Christian people All Nations, and do a work similar to that of the Christian Herald ill of this city have generous hearts is America. The funds are raised not for " free-lance" missions, but witnessed by the report in the to help all established work, and the association supports mission- London Charities Directory, where aries under several of the large the benevolences of the past year societies.

foot up about $32,000,000. This in- cludes hospitals, dispensaries; char- ities for the deaf, dumb, incurable, and feeble-minded; institutions for the aged, orphanages, Bible, book, tract, and missionary societies. As

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

P!"otestantism Pas tor 0 h a r 1e s 46,003; catechists, 100 to 60,000; in France Not Merle-D'A ubigne native priests, 120 to 598.-C. M. In- telligencer. Decadent replies to Mr. Rich- ard Heath's article The Institute A few months ago on the decay of Protestantism in for Girls in we intimated that France in The Contemporary for last November, and cites encourag- Spain there was a good ing figures to the contrary, which show that in the centers of popula- prospect of securing tion it iR increasing. In 1835 Paris had only 10 Protestant churches, a site on Spanish soil for the reesto-day there are 105 in the city and suburbs. In 1857 there were only tablishment of the Institute for 738 pastors in France, now there are more than 1,200. Whole vil- Girls in Spain, which for nearly lages have here and there come over to the Protestant faith, and have four years had been located at Biarbeen found faithful; while they have never had so many candidates ritz in France. It is with great for the ministry, the theological halls having double as many stu- pleasure that we can now state that dents under instruction as was the case thirty years ago. Tho the the purchase of property in the whole of French Protestants numher less than the population of Glas- city of Madrid has been completed gow, they contribute £267,000 annually toward the support of on favorable terms. An ample religi0us and charitahle institutions, and there is a growing ten- area has been secured, two lots dency to supply and support men for the foreign mission field. Be- having been united, on one of which sides, there is a Protestant press which is more fully equipped than is a building which, with additions, that of any other Ohurch of equal size. ",Ve support 1 daily politi- can be used temporarily and until cal, 4 large weekly religious papers, 3 monthly reviews, besides 162 a more ample structure can be smaller papers. Finally, – our foreign mission. Our Ohurch has built. The property already pursent 18 missionaries at one time to the Zambesi, 40 to Madagascar, chased has been paid for, but now doubling the mission contributions in three years." that an adequate site has been se- A Roman The Paris Societe cured, additional funds will be re- Catholic ,des Missions Et- Society rangeres gives the quired for the needs of this admi- following rate of in- rable inst{tution, which means so crease from 1822 to 1899: Missionary hishops, 5 to 34; missionaries, much for.the Spanish people. With 33 to 1,099; students of theology, 250 to 2,121; churches and chapels, great energy and long patience 10 to 4,690; adults baptized, 800 to Mr. and Mrs. Gulick have labored to accomplish this result, and now that a location in every way adapt- ed to the necessities of the case has heen secured, it is hoped that the friends of the institute will supply the funds needed for the completion of the enterprise. – Missionary Herald.

Deceased The Propaganda, Papal of Rome, has just Missionaries compiled the yearly statistics of Roman Catholic fo~eign missionaries who have died throughout the world during the year 1900. The list in- cludes 171 missionaries, of whom 9 are bishops. Of the latter,4 were French, 3 Italians, who were bar- barously put to death by-the Chi- nese, 1 Canadian, and 1 Dutch.

Among the 162 simple priests, no fewer than 83 were French, while

the rest included 17 Italians, 14 Bel- language will remain for centuries gians. 10 Dutch, 8 Alsatians, 5 Span- to come the incomparable vehicle iards, and 5 Irish. bearing the thoughts of God for the redemption of the Semitic races. Miss Stone Miss Ellen M. Stone Hence publication work in the in America has returned on Arabic is linked with the destiny of that tongue, and the production of furlough to visit the Bible and Christian literature her parents in Roxbury, Mass. in that marvelous language must She has been a. missionary in rightly claim and occupy a large Bulgaria and Macedonia for near- place in the affections and prayers ly twenty-four years. The' pro- of those who pray intelligently and ceeds from her lectures in America labor earnestly for the coming of will be used to repay her ransom. the kingdom of God among the Miss Stone characterizes as mali- nations of the earth. cious slander the accusation of Mme. Tsilka's husband as an accom- Still Famine Says a recent [nplice in the plot of the brigands. and Plague dian Witness: " The ASIA returns of persons on relief show arise of 52,000 during Russia as a The att i tu de of the past week, Bombay and Sindh Foe of Russia toward evan- reporting an increase of 27,000, the ge I i c a I preaching Central India States 15,500, the Rajthe Gospel can be understood putanaStates 5, 000, andBombay N a- tive States3,000. The total number from the fact stated by Mr. Staple- in receipt of aid is 280,000. There ton, of Erzroom, Eastern Turkey, is no scarcity whatever in Ben- gal, the Northwestern Provinces, that altho there is a Protestant Madras, the Central Provinces, or Berar, and only 2,900 persons are Armenian community across the receiving assistance in the Pun- jab. The plague statement of the Russian border, the outgrowth of week ending on the February 1, 1902, showed that with the advent work at Erzroom station, he can of spring the total mortality rose get no communication from these from 11,445 to 12,192 deaths. Of Christians, and he is not permitted the total Bombay City had 408 deaths; Bombay Presidency, 3,822; to visit them at all. Russia does Karachi City, 44; Madras Presinot mean to allow Protestants or dency, 574; Calcutta. 82; Bengal, any dissenter from her established 822; Northwest Provinces and Oudh, 1,182; Punjab,4,102; Central Church to gain foothold within her Provinces, 2; Mysore State, 587; Hyderabad State, 195; Rajputana, domains. 1; and Cashmere, 371.

The Bible in At the beginning of Leper Asylum Under the auspices Conference of" The Mission to Arabia this twentieth cen- Lepers in India and tury the Arabic lan- the East, '! a conference was held at Wardha, C. P., February 5 and 6. guage stands in its moral and re- Six superintendents of leper asy- lums and others attended. ligious value very much as the Resolutions were passed request- Greek did at the beginning of the first century. Then, even tho the official language of the Roman Empire was Latin, the spirit of God chose the Greek for the New Testament. And now, even tho the official language of one Moham- medan power is 'l'urkish and that of' another Persian, and even tho the Anglo-Saxon English and Ger- 'man will soon be regnant politic- ally in all the Orient, the Arabic

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ing the leper mission to take steps own and 14 homes for untainted which would lead to more uniform- children, and it is benefiting di- ity in the management of its insti- rectly or indirectly about 5,000 of tutions scattered over India, and the poor sufferers to whom it min- expressing the conference's opinion isters. that leprosy is contagious, and that it is most important that all pauper How Lepers A touching incident and wandering lepers should be segregated. It was considered that Give happened during a as a means of employment inmates should as far as possible be encour- recent tour in the aged to cook their own food and grow vegetables for their own use, Kokan (Kolaba District), Vestern that the more healthy ones should be encouraged to wait upon and India. At Poladpore there is a good help those who were disabled. The conference decided that every case leper asylum, with accommodaof a leper leaving an asylum without leave or being dismissed for tion for about ninety lepers, supmisconduct should be reported to all adjacent asylums, so that the ported by the Mission to Lepers. offender should not be admitted into another asylum till after a pe- When we arrived at the asylum riod of 12 months. It was strongly emphasized that all asylums should we found the lepers all seated on be made as attractive as possible so as to encourage inmates to re- the ground, waiting for the meeting main. to hegin. They sang some hymns, It was agreed that the training of some of the Ilntainted children and then I spoke to them about the of lepers, now in the society's children's homes, for employment in Bible Society's work. I hardly the society's asylums in the future, would be a most practical means of liked to say anything about giving supplying the demand for subordinates in asylums. to the work, knowing how poor The conference expressed itself they were, but after a little hesitavery strongly on the necessity for the strict segregation of the sexes, tion I mentioned the subject in a both married and unmarried, and suggested that walls of division be- general way. No sooner had I done tween the quarters of each sex should as far as possible be pro- speaking, when to my surprise, the vided. catechist, himself a leper, produced It was considered advisable that no untainted child over 3 years of a brass plate, and round it went as age should be allowed to remain with its diseased parents in asy- quickly as possible, while on all lums. sides coppers were poured in. Their The society's opflrati:ons are carried on in altogether 42 centers in bright, happy' faces had perhaps India, Burmah, China, Japan, and Sumatra; it has 27 asylums of its just a tinge of mischievous' delight depicted on them as they realized that they had quite taken the Bible Society Secretary by storm. I was so impressed that I hardly knew what to do or say, and when I took the money, it was with .a curious lump in my throat and tears in my eyes. I said, half under my breath, " May God bless them!" but I could say no more. The collection, altho in coppers, amounted to five ru- pees. Where did this money come from? Let me tell you. Before the meeting these lepers, of their own accord, went to the catechist and asked if they might be allowed to give to the Bible Society. None of them had any money, but each one decided to give up a certain portion of his share of rice for the dlty, and asked that its value in

money should be given into his on where many people are always hand instead. The request was going and coming, so it is a first- granted, and each man brought his rate place to stay, as one sees new money to the meeting- and put it people every day. We meant to into the collection. How they put go there, but when the local kazi, us to shame by their generous who invited us here to prescribe for giving!-The Indian Standard. his wife, arrived from reaping his rice-fields, ill too, my wife had to How the Sa ys Meredi th go every day to their house, a good Hindu Lives Townsend:" There three-quarters of an hour's pull up a steep hill, to see and treat them. is no abstemiousness in the world, and no thrift, " Our time is fully occupied like the abstemiousness and the speaking to the people and doing thrift of the average native of In- medical work by day and holding a dia. Millions live, marry, rear ap- lantern meeting every second night, parently healthy children, upon an as the weather permits. The police income which, even when the wife came the second night, but finding works, is rarely above 2 English it was the Dr. 'Sahib' and 'Mem' shillings a week, and frequently from Sukhia they made no objecsinks to 18 pence. They are enabled tion, but asked if we would gi ve to do this, not so much by the them a little medicine, take their cheapness of food, as by a habit of photos, and, as a, special favor, get living which makes them independ- them some boot blacking. They ent of the ordinary cares of man- evidently sent notice to Elam that kind. The Hindu goes nearly we were here, for two days after a without elothes, gives his children pleasant-spoken man arrived from none, and dresses his wife in a long Lieutenant Yangbir, of the Nepiece of the most wretched muslin. palese Army, who is stationed Neither he nor his wife pays the there, with the request that we tailor or the milliner one shilling would let him have some medicine during t.heir entire lives, nor do for himself, which we sent him with they ever purchase needles or a Nepalese Gospel. As we have not thread. He eats absolutely no been ordered to move on, we must meat, nor any animal fat, nor any infer that the powers that be have expensive grain like good wheat, no strong objection to our being but lives on millet, or small rice, a over their border." little milk, with the butter from the milk, and the vegetables he Buddhist and The manner in grows." Christian which the ordinary Openings in The iron grip of se- Sacred Books devout Buddhist uses his sacred Nepal elusiveness is being books is totally different from that relaxed in the king- of the Christians. The latter, on every occasion, reads his Bible, and dom of Nepal, as is evident from the finds comfort and instruction there- in. Sitting at the fire or lying in following extracts written by Mr. bed, in times of sorrow or in hours of joy, we can always see the ear- J. Innes 'Vright: nest Christian searching in the Bible. And what he reads, that he "In camp in Nepal, 2d February, seeks to understand and apply. The Buddhist does not. He only 1902.-W e hi:we now been a fort- uses his Bible as a magic spell. If night here, something new and en- couraging, for we have never be- fore been able to stay more than a few day~ in one place, and even then have had trouble. There is a custom-house a few miles farther

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

you read out of it to him, he says return and r.esume their work; init is true, that it does him good, demnities for the loss of their bu;' knows not how or why. This property have already been paid is something very different from them in full, with but rare excep- the intelligent, reflective reading tions, before as yet the foreign of the Bible; it is almost like the powers have got a cent of theirs; incantation of a sorcerer.-Bukkjo their great school buildings are go- (Buddhist Journal, Japan). ing up more stately and capacious than before; their dwellings are Progress in On his late visit of rising up out of their ashes; their Sumatra inspection to the chapels are being replaced on a s tat ion s of the much larger scale. More than all that, the missionarfies are being Rhenish Missionary Society, Rev. treated with 'distinguished con- Dr. Schreiber penetrated Sumatra sideration' everywhere, are con- to the Toba country. Arrived' at sulted on great measures of reform, the Toba Lake, he found a teeming are invited to take the presidency population. Here was the real seat of the colleges they propose to of the old Batak heathenism, and found to promote the new educafrom the outset this region has tion. And still more than that been the goal of the missionaries. again, and still more inspiring, the Within less than 30 years the Rhen- attention of multitudes is turned to ish society will have gathered in the contemplation of Christianity the Toba country 90 churches, with as never before. Christian books 12,000 members, and 4,000 candi- are in demand and Bibles are called dates under instruction. These are for. Recently some of the high are served by 18 brethren, 2 sisters, officials have been making large 4 native pastors, 90 teachers and presents to help on in certain evangelists, and about 350 elders. branches of work, one even send- In addition, there are 83 schools, ing $3,000 to Dr. Timothy Richard with ~,800 scholars. While much to aid him in 'the diffusion of has been done, more remains to be Christianity and general knowldone. The whole northern part of edge.' And the great student body, the Toba Island, as well as the east- 1,000,000 strong, is getting ready ern and northern shores of the Toba for a morning march, keeping step Lake, all thickly populated, are as to a new music, in which the notes yet unoccupied. and present an of the silver trumpet played, whereopen door.-Rheinische Missions by missionary voices are heard Berichte. leading the strains."

What is Left Under this caption Baptisms The news from Cen- in China? the veteran, Rev. in China tral China still tells William Ashmore, of growth and blesswrites thus in the Standard: ing. The Rev. E. Burnip, of the "With a rapidity almost equal to L. M. S .• writing from Hiao Kan, that of the destruction, things are says: "On all hands there are large getting back not to their normal numbers seeking entrance into the position simply, but to a deal in Christian Church. A fortnight advance of that. The scattered ago I had the joy of baptizing no missionaries are coming back by less than seventy-eight at Wei-Kiathe hundreds, with many new ones Wan, and even then-tho I had added. The imperial government spent eight hours in catechising-I has issued edicts for their protec- was compelled to leave other applition. Governors of provinces are sending them urgent invitations to

• cants to be dealt with on my next tions have been produced at great visit. Every candidate was thor- cost, owing to the difficulty of oughly tested, and his integrity printing. Up to the present, some vouched for by the native evange- part of the Bible, in type for the list, whp is one of our wisest and blind, has been made available in 27 most devoted workers, and who European and Oriental languages.

was quite clear in his own mind The Chinese are painfully subject that all these applications were the to blindness, largely brought on by results of aspirations after some- the glare of the sun on their broad thing higher and purer than China arid plains. Some little Chinese could afford. Altogether, children, who, though they are more thanfonr hnndredhave been quite blind, have been taught to received into church fellowship in make baskets, nets, and other sim- the Hiao Kan district during the ilar articles, besides being enabled last twelve months, and we fully to read the Gospel of St. Mark, expect even greater results next which is the only portion of God's year." Word in Chinese, printed in raised characters. English and Arabic are Chinese Wars The view has been the only languages in which com- very common in plete Bibles for t,he blind are ex- Europe that the Chinese are a-mild, tant; in other tongues various peace -loving, harmless people, Scripture portions are available.

utterly set against war. Doubtless, on the whole, the Chinese, like all A Dreadful The Amoy Field has men, would choose peace rather Disparity a n are a of 6,000 than war. Yet China is the greatest square miles. The warlike nation of Asia. The leaves population of this district is esti- of the Chinese chronicles are full of mated to be 3,000,000. By comity war and bloodshed. It is well for this is the small p·iece of China for Europe if she discovers this at which the American Reformed last, and understands what Europe Church is:responsible. These figures would have to expect from the hardly convey all that this extent Chinese if these 400,000,000 Chinese of territory, with its teaming mulwere allowed, following the ex- titudes, means. A comparison will ample of Japan, but in tenfold help us. This area is equal to a greater measure than Japan, to strip of land oJ.! both sides of the equip themselves with our best Hudson River, comprising West- weapons, or if it should occur to chester, Putnam, Dutchess, Columthe Russians to incorporate into bia, Rensselaer, Schenectady, Schotheir giant host some millions of harie, Albany, Greene, and Ulster Chinese, as the cheapest, least counties. That is what the Amoy exacting, soldiers of the world. The Field means. Just think it over. .Chinese in wa~fare are worse than And then think of the different the Huns.-Zeitschrift fur Mis- denominational churches with their sionsknnde. army of pastors and Sunday-school teachers, theY. M. C.A. secretaries, The Bible During recen t years and the scores upon scores of other for the various Bible organized workers-at the very Blind Chinese societies have ap- least estimate numberingthousands p Ii e d themselves in these counties-laboriI.Jg among a diligently to promote the work of popUlation aggregating only 850,405 providing copies of God's Word for sonls. Then think that in a terri- the blind of all nations. These edi- tory of the same size, away off in

GENERAL :MISSIONARY INTELLlGENCE

Southern China, with 3,000,000 Railroads in The High Commis- souls to look after, you have to-day South Africa sioner for Sou t h 2 ordained missionaries. It is for them to superintend the evan- Africa sends the gelistic work in that vast region. following particulars relating to Is it not sufficient to stagger any the railways at present being con- workers? Can anyone say that structed in Southern Rhodesia: (1) the call for three ord,Lined men at A line from Bulawayo through once for this field is unreasonable? Gwelo to the Globe and Phamix -Mission Field. Mine, 150 miles long; (2) a line from Salisbury to the Globe and Phamix Korean Use A Korean was in- Mine, 150 miles long; (3) a line from of Soap vited to a Christ- Salisbury to the Ayrshire Gold mas-tree party, Mine, Lomagondi district, 78 miles long; (4) a line from Bulawayo to given by some American mission- the Gwanda district, Matebeleland, aries in a village called Ever Plenty. 120 miles long;{5) a line from Bula- His share of gifts -from the tree wayo in the direction of the Waucomprised a Testament, a towel, kies Coalfield and Victoria FallS, and a cake of soap. The Testament 160 miles long. It is stated by the he would learn to read, the towel Administrator of Rhodesia that it he would tie round his head on hot is intended to extend the last of days, but the cake of soap was a these lines through the Waukies mystery. He smelt it, and the Coalfield to the Victoria Falls and smell was good; he ate part of it, the Zam~ezi, but the survey being but the taste was not equal to the not yet completed, no contract for smell. However, thinking it would the extensiOD has been given. improve in flavor, he kept on, and fi~ished it on his road home. He Chief Khama's Chief Khama, of told his village friends that American food would never suit the taste Temperance the Bamangwato of a Korean, but that the doctrine was true every whit, and the taste Lesson tribe, South Africa, of it just their own. Thus the new teaching spread. – Assembly was not always a Herald. potentate of order and progress. AFRICA In a recent letter to the Bechuana- A Modem Even in the Dark Marvel Continent the land A-e1Vs the aged chief tells world moves. For how his country was ruined by the it is a scant 25 years since Stanley drink traffic. He writes: appeared on the Lower Kongo, after a year's perils to reach the In the older days we were given coast, and now there reaches to liquor, and there was great deour table an account of a confer- struction among us. I found that ence of missionaries held at Leo- the drink was the beginning of the poldville, January 19-21, represent- destruction, and in 1875 I forbade ing 4 American and 3 European European liquors in my town, but societies-200 of them coming from the destruction and the disputes 50 stations, and able to tell of 6,000 did not cease. In 1876 I forbade native Christians with hundreds Secwana liquors, and then the disof schools, and all that !-North- putes ceased. Many chieftains, my western Christian Advocate. younger brothers, liked drink very much, but I persuaded them to leave it alone. In 1895, however, one of my people began to make beer to drink in my town. I went and called him, and asked him how he came to bring drink into my town. But my younger brothers, whom I induced to refrain from drinking liquor, began to defend him strongly, and fought me, reo

fusing all my entreaties. Then the plicity, strength, and beauty, to quarrel began in earnest. You can the hearts and homes of the native ask all those who drew away a por- people, while the bulk of the Christion of my town from me by means tian nati ves serve qod gladly and of drink, whether they have lived with humility." These are great together. Their towns are scatter- and moving incentives to the Enged where they went to reside. As lish people to do their best to elefor me, I do govern. I have people; vate, civilize, educate, and Chris- tianize native South Africa.-The I have a country. But you, where Christian. are your lands? .0, ye righteous Congregation- The Congregational chiefs! You who have preserved alism in Union of South Afyour towns by means of dr'ink! Have you any people? Or have South Africa rica recently held its annual meeting you any countries? Answer me! I hear, I govern. They who say at Cape Town. The association that I have destroyed my town on represents the work throughout the whole of South Africa, from account of my hatred of drink, let Buluwayo OIl the north to the exthem sign their names, so that I treme south-an extended terri- tory, but comparatively sparsely may know who they are. How I settled. It is estimated that the majority of the 100,000 Congregashall rejoice if you speak right! tionalists are .. Oape colored," or half caste, but nearly every tribe is Give the A "South African represented. Even amid the anx- ieties of war, there have been indi- Natives Missionary" points cations of religious progress, and after peace shall have been restored a Chance out in the British there will be many opportunities for good work among the crowds Weekly several fac- of immigrants. A unique feature was the united sacramental service, tors in the native problem which when whites, browns, and blacks. gathered as brothers around the tend to simplify it. First, the table of the Lord.

native possesses certain physical The Plague M. Eberhardt, of in Africa the French-Swiss and mental qualities that eminent- Mission in Portu- ly fit him for a civilized future. guese Southeast Africa, writes in the Bulletin de la Mission Ro- He is full of vital energy, is healthy mande, from the station Antioka: "The bubonic plague is again claimand well-built, has common sense, ing numerous victims near us on the other side of the river, in judgment, and a touch of humor, Ntimane. It h~s been there for some time, but until last week the is loyal to a cause, devoted in natives carefully concealed all the cases, so that the disease has had friendship, generous and sympa- opportunity to spread from Ohi- vanda to Mawelde. There has been thetic when touched on the right no case on this side of the river; intercourse is forbidden, all the side. Secondly, the natural condi- tions of coloniaJ life are all in favor of native predominance, as the working force in the country. As the country opens up, his services will be more and more in demand.

In the third place, a native war in the colony is forever out of the question now that the tribal system has had its death blow. Fourthly, the native has a passionate desire that the young of his people should be educated. The sacrifices made sometimes- by distant relatives in this cause are almost pathetic. As it is, more than half the scholars attending State-aided schools at the beginning of the new century were natives. And last, but not least, "the Gospel message is mak- ing its way quietly, in all its sim-

1902J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

canoes have been seized, but many the Christians for volunteer workpersons had already fled here from ers for their less fortunate neigh- Ntimane. Not being able to trust bors the Bunyoro, and 10 young the natives, the Portuguese author- men immediately came forward. ities have taken energetic measures; Four were chosen and sent at once, they have burnt all the villages in and afterward the Christian king, the infected districts and have Kasagama, and several big chiefs, quarant,ined everybody under their went 'themselves to Bunyoro. own eyes. None of our people have Later' a special service was held, yet been attacked. For us the dan- 800 being present, After the ordiger is beyond doubt; but in a good nary service opportunity was given house like ours, we are little ex- to the Toro Ohristians to give a few posed; moreover, we know that (Jur words of testimony. One man said: lives are in the hand of God. "The last time we came to you here, in this country, we came with Christian Giving The native churches shields and spears in our hands and in Basutoland of Basutoland have hatred in our hearts; now we stand just raised the sum before you God's ",Vord in our hands and His love in our hearts. of 10,000 francs to help to extin- ",Ve ask you, oilr brothers, to lay guish the debt for the current year down your burdens, as we have of the French Missionary Society. done, and to trust in Jesus Christ This is a spontaneous offering of our Savior." affection and gratitude, not asked for by the society, but arranged by ISLANDS OF THE SEA the native churches themselves. Here is an example of the ardor The American Weare glad to be with which the native catechists Board in the able to report that pleaded the cause: A special meet- Philippines special gifts have ing had been summoned in the vil- lage of the supreme chief, Lero- been received from tholi. Of course his majesty was friends, almost all of whom are present, and he had brought with not connected with the Al~erican him a sovereign as a gift. The Board, to enable it to commence -evangelist Joel Ntiasa preached on work in one of the Philippine is- the object of the collection. Inter- lands, probably Mindanao. The ested by his discourse, the old chief gifts are sufficient for the opening sent his secretary to fetch 2 other of one station and its maintenance sovereigns. A moment afterward for at least 5 years, and the, trust he sent for 4 others, so that when has been accepted, and it is hoped the collection was made he went up that a missionary family will soon to the table wibh £7. This was the, be on the way to begin Christian result of the eloquence of one man. work on this great island, which is -Journal des Missions Evange- now wholly without any Christian liq'ues. mIssIOnary. The station, when opened, will naturally be connected How the Between the people with the Micronesian mission, as the distance is not great and com- Gospel Ends of Toro and Bun- munication must be had by way of the island groups of the Pacific. Strife yoro, neighboring A Christian The Philippine countries in Central Paper for the Christian Advocate Africa, there has long been enmity. Filipinos is the newest mem- ber of the great This unhappy division has now family of "Advocates." The first been righted in a remarkable way.

Recently a missionary from Bun- yoro visited Toro and appealed to

number was issued January 1, 1902. not only save them, but help to It carries the name of Homer C. save the Maori race from extinc- Stuntz as editor, and of J. L. Mc- tion. At present the race seems Laughlin as assistant flditor. It open to many hostile influences, consists of four pages, the first in which prey upon their bodies, by Spanish, the second and third and exposing them to epidemic diseases, part of' the fourth in Filipino dia- etc. Proper sanitary conditions leds, and the last column in Eng- and habits are as indispensable to lish. It is singularly attractive in their physical well-being as a pure appearance. Editorially it says Gospel is to their spiritual progthat the Methodist E pis cop a I ress. Church, as a result of less than two years of work, has weekly ser- The Anglican An i n tel' est i n g vices at 40 different points, with an Church in Fiji paper on the growth aggregate attendance of 15,000 persons, of whom about 2,500 are mem- of the Church's bel's. God be praised for such work in Fiji appears in the S. P. G. encourageme~t!- WoTld- Wide Mis- Gospel Missionary for February. sions. During the last ten years the colony has not been recovering its pros- Australian For years the Aus- perity, and the aboriginal popula- Mission to the tralian Methodist tion has been steadily dying out. New Georgia ChUl'ch, by transfer The white settlers are removing, and the mission among the Melan- Group from the English esians has remained the one bright Wesleyans, has had spot amid surrounding gloom. A mission is now being contemcharge of missionary operations in plated among the Indian coolies in Fiji, and now is about to enlargeits Fiji. At present there are some work in the South Pacific by entet'- 13,000 of these laborers in the ing the Solomon Islands, a part of islands, mostly from Northern In- Melanesia, and more particularly dia, but the Church is doing noththe New Georgia group. This ing for them. "Vhile the native step has been undertaken as the re- Fijians are rapidly dying off, the sult of repeated and most urgent Indians are increasing, and they calls from a number of Solomon will eventually occupy their place. Islanders now resident in Fiji, and Fiji, therefore, now offers a golden who there having found Christ, are opportunity which may be looked eager to have the glad tidings car- for in vain in India, where caste ried to their friends also. distinctions and other peculiardif- ficulties continue to beset the mis- A "Vherahiko Rawei, sionary, and which do not exist in Fiji, 01' only in a slight degree. New Zealand the native Maori of The Hawaiian The last annual re- Evangelist New Zealand, who Evangelical port of this body Association fills a pamphlet of lectured on Maori 116 pages, and conland in America last year, was tains the proceedings of the thirty- eighth annual meeting. The asconverted at the age of twelve, and sociation is composed of the pastors of the archipelago and has been led to seek the uplifting neighboring islands, and such lay- men as may be elected by a twoof his people. He is an eloquent thirds vote and by delegates sent and successful evangelist, and has now undertaken to establish – an orphanage in a very simple and in- expensive way, in hope that by bringing Maori children under the influence of both the best physical and spiritual conditions he may

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

by the several local associations, "don't preach against or ridicule specifically named. It was first idolatry. If I could recall some of organized in 1823, and reorganized the sermons I first preached I would in 1863. It is one of the most dis- be glad to. I used to be proud of tinctive organizations transmitted the fact that I could debate for two from the days of the early mission- hours at a time with learned Mo- aries. The meeting was held in one hammedans, but now I am sorry I of the historical churches of Hilo. ever did it. If I went around as- Seventeen different topics came up serting that Jesus Christ is the in due form for treatment in the Eternal Son of God, a dozen Mo· four working days i>f the meetings. hammedans would be after me at The body was made up of 4 different once; but I now strive to tell of the races. There were present 70 love of Christ, His power to save, Hawaiians, 15 whites, 7 Japa~ese, where He will take us when life's and 6 Chinese. Three of the whites journey is over; and again and again were Portuguese. The entire on the public squares of Calcutta I official body numbered about 100, of have said after my sermon, 'This is whom 67 were ministers and evan- the truth as I see it, and while I have gelists. been speaking to you God has been M I SCELLAN EOUS working in your hearts, and if I am wrong I would have you tell me Increase of According to the so.' " Correct doctrine, he held, Christians. geographer Raven- was of comparatively little account unless the missionary could carry stein, given in the a message of love. Journal des Missions, in 1800 there were in the world 120,000,000 Ro- man Catholic Christians; in 1900, Christian Unity Mr. John R. Mott there were 200,000,000. In 1800 at the Front has just returned there were 60,000,000 Protestant Christians; in 1900 there were 195,- from an extended 000,000. Protestantism, according- visit to India, China, and Japan. ly, has increased more than three He knew the work and the workers times as fast as Roman Catholicism. from previous visits. No man has had better opportunities than he A Universal Says Bishop -Well- for studying sympathetically the Christ don, who has re- entire force of Protestant missions cently I' es i gne d in these great Oriental empires. Mr. Mott lays especial emphasis on from the See of Calcutta: "The the movement toward unity and missionary spirit is the life-blood of cooperation among Christian forces the Church. Missions are the im- as one which inspires great hope perialism of Christianity. They for increasll1g success in missions. expand the minds, the hearts, the Their first business is to demonconvictions of Christians. Of all strate the superiority of their faith visions of the future the vision of a over that of other religions. But universal Christ is surely the if Baptists on missionary ground grandest and the best. In the spend their strength in persuading evangelization of the world the Presbyterians to be immersed and Church at home will learn soon les- not to have their children baptized, sons if she teachers others."

Do Not Argue In one of Bishop if Methodists dcvote themselves to or Ridicule Thoburn's address- win n i n g Congregationalists to es at Toronto, he come into an organization under , urged the preaching of a simple bishops and presiding elders, and message. "Don't argue," s(Lid he, if Episcopalians stand against all

the other bodies on the ground that in the dispensaries, and secured the ministers of these denomina- grants from the government for a l tions have not been ordained ac- medical service for the prevention cording to the Scriptural teaching, of diseases prevalent in Southern then they are all the while demon- India. But with all his mUltiplied strating to those of other religions labors in this direction he ever kept .and of no religion that thei~ differ- at the front the spiritual work of ences are at least of as great impor- the missionary. He spent large tance as the winning of the world sums bequeathed him in the work to Christ. And that is as much as of the mission, and was himself a to confess that their mission is of wonderful example of self-devotion no great importance anyway. By to the divine Master. the pressure of necessity the Chris- tian churches which have been Rev. Dennis On January 25th planted in foreign lands are moved to stand together. In no other way Osborne. of occnrred the death can they justify their mission to these countries. – Congregation- India of Rev. Dennis alist. Osborne, preRiding International Missionary Union.- The nineteenth annual meeting elder of the Methodist Church for of the International Missionary Union will be held in Clifton the Bombay District. He was an Springs, N. Y., June 4-10, 1902. All foreign missionaries of evan- Eurasian, sometimes called an Angelical boards are eligible to membership and entitled to free enter- glo-Indian, and was converted untainment. Further information can be secured by addreseing Mrs. ,V der the preaching of ilJiam C; C. Thayer, Clifton Springs, N. Y. Taylor, at Lucknow, in Jauuary, DEATH NOTICES 1871. Soon afterward he resigned Dr. Chester. A cable despatch of India fro m Mad u I' a , his appointment as Assistant Sec- March 27th, an- retary in the Public Works Departnounces the death of Dr. Edward Chester, for 43 years a missionary ment, Northwest Provinces, joined of the American Board. He was born in New York City in 1828, and the ~Iethodist Episcopal Church, was graduated from Union Theological Seminary, graduating there and became one of the most effecin 1857. Having obtained a medical edueation, he sailed for his mil'i'- tive preachers in the India Mission. sion field, arriving at Madura in May, ]859. Possessed of remark- For 22 years he was a presiding able physical and intellectual vigor, Dr. Chester did excellent service in elder. He opened up work in many departments. He was in charge of the mission hospital and Allahabad and Mussoorie, and has dispensary at Madura. He trained native men as physicians and agents represented the India Church in the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church. He was very successful in evangelistic services. He is the author of a volume entitled" India's Millions."

Rev. Dr. The Rev. Henry A. Tupper. of Tupper, D.D., died Richmond at his home in Richmond, Va., March 27th, in his seventy-fourth year. For 25 years he was Corresponding Secretary of the Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Convention. Un- til recently Dr. Tupper has occu- pied the chair of Biblical History at Richmond College.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1902

A NOTEWORTHY

[TRANSLATION OF PROCLAMATION] Islued by TI'en, Governor of Shan-al, on the 29th day of the 8th Moon, 27th Year of Kuang-hsu (11th October, 1901).

The Governor hereby notifies by proclamation that, in the second paragraph of the agree- ment made by Mr. Hoste with the Foreign Office at T'ai-yuen Fu, It is stated that the China Inland Mission wishes no indemnity for the chapels and dwelling houses that had been erected or bought in the following fifteen cities, viz., P'ing-iao, Kiai-hsiu, Hsiao-i, Sib-cheo, Ta-ning, Kih-cheo, Ho-tsin, K'ilh-u, Lin-fen (P'ing-ian Fu), Hong-tong, Ioh-iang, Ch'ang-chi (Lu-an Ful, T'un-liu ("o–u), and Lu-ch'eng: also the city of Ta-t'ong, to the north of the province, all in Shan-si, whether they have been burned, destroyed, or partly destroyed, and the same applies to the articles of furniture, miscellaneous goods, books. etc.; it being already agreed by the said Mission that they will themselves effect repairs and replace lost property.

In the 6th article it is stated that the Mission requests the Governor to issue a proclamation to be hung up in each of tbe church buildings for the erection of which no Indemnity has been asked, stating that the Mission in rebuilding these churches with its own lunds aims in so doing to fulfil the command of the Savior of the world that all men should love their neighbors as themselves, and is unwilling to lay any heavy pecuniary burden on the traders or on the poor. In this the object of the Mission is not in any way to seek the praise of men. The Mission asks that the proclamation stating these things may be pasted on a wooden board, varnished and hung up in each building for worship, In order that henceforth there may be perpetual peace In its vicinity. These statements are supported by the despatch of the Foreign Office enclosing the agreement.

I, the Governor, find then, having made myself acquainted with the facts, that the chief work of the Christian religion Is in all places to exhort men to live virtuously. From the time of their entrance into China, Christian missionaries have given medicine gratuitously to the sick and distributed money in times of famine. They expend large sums in charity and diligently superintend its distribution. They regard other men as they do themselves, and make no difference between this country and that. Yet we Chinese, whether people or scholars, constantly look askance on them as professing a foreign religion, and have treated them not with generous kindness, but with Injustice and contempt, for which we ought to feel ashamed. Last year the Boxer robbers practiced deception and wrought disturbance. Ignorant people followed them, sprp-ading everywhere riot and uproar. They did not distinguish country, or nation, or Mission, and they, at the will of these men, burned or killed by sword or spear with unreasoning and extreme cruelty, as if our people were wild savages. Contrasting the way In which we have been treated by the missionaries with our treatment of them, how can any one who has the least regard for right and reason not feel ashamed of this behavior'

Mr_Hoste has arrived In Shan-sl to arrange Mission affairs. He has come with no spirit of doubtful suspicion, hatred, or revenge; nor does he desire to exercise strong pressure to obtain anything from us. For the churches destroyed in fifteen sub-prefectures and districts he asks no indemnity. Jesus, In His Instructions, inculcates forbearance and forgiveness, and all desire for revenge Is discouraged. Mr. Hoste Is able to carry out these principles to the full; this mode of action deserves the fullest approval. How strangely singular it Is that we Chinese, followers of the Confucian religion, should not appreciate right actions, which recall the words and the Discourses of Confucius, where he says, .. Men should respond with kindness to another's kind actions." By so doing we allow those who follow the Christian religion to stand alone in showing what is true goodness In our time. Is not this most dishonorable on our part'

On the whole It appears that while the Chinese and foreign religions havedifferent names, they are at one in exhorting men to be virtuous_ The Chinese and the foreigner are ot different races, but they are the same as to moral aims and principles.

From this time forward I charge you all, gentry, scholars, army, and people, those of you who are fathers to exhort your sons, and those who are elder sons to exhort your younger brothers, to bear in mind the example of Pastor Hoste, who Is able to forbear and to forgive as taught by Jesus to do, and, at the same time, to eremplify the words of Confucius to treat with kindness the kind acts of others.

Let us never again see the fierce contention of last year. Then not only will our country be tranquil and happy, but China and the foreigner will be united and enjoy together a prosperity which will, by thi.~ behavior on the part of the people, be more abundantly displayed.

To enforce this on all persons, soldiers, or people, is the aim of this special proclamation, which let ail take knowledge of and obey.

To be posted up in the preaching halls of the above-mentioned places.

N.B.-The Governor is a native of Kuang-sl, and son of the former viceroy of Yunnan and Kuei-cheo. Missionary Review of the World Old Series 4" } ,APRIL j New Series VOL. XXV. No. t VOL. XV. No. 4 SIGNS OF AWAKENING IN INDIA* BY REV. W. ARTHUR STA:'S"TON, KURNUL, MADRAS Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, 1892- The progress of Christianity in India can not be measured numerically. Great mass movements have taken place in the past, and multitudes have been gathered into the fold of Christ. But no statistics can tell the story of the growth of the Kingdom of God. Christianity is a mighty power which has been cast, like leaven, into the great lump of Hinduism, and its influence is silently but irresistibly permeating" the whole. By the preaching of the Gospel, by schools and colleges, by hospitals and di~pensaries, by the distribution of Bibles and Christian literature, by reading-rooms and lecture courses, and by house-to-house visitation, Christianity is producing social and religious changes such as this hoary empire has never before seen.

A keen observer of Indian life and thought, Sir Alfred Lyall, remarked not long ago that India was passing, in a few years, through phases that have occupied centuries in the lives of other nations. The" unchanging East" is moving at last, and that with a rapidity and a momentum that may well startle us. Christianity on the one hand and Western science-her handmaid-on the other, have been working silently but powerfully on the life of this great people for a century, and have wrought a revolution. J..Jet us note som"e of the signs of this great religious awakening.

1. First is the present-day REVIVAL OF HINDUISM. In the contact of Christianity with other religions there have always been three stages: first, the period of general indifference; second, the period of active opposition, and, third, the period of final victory. The past century in India was largely a period of religious indifference. Hinduism seemed inert and dead. Bu t at last Christianity is beginning to arouse it from its long sleep of indifference into a struggle for existence. Hinduism is awakening to the fact that an aggressive and *Address delivered before the American Baptist Missionary Union, Springfield, Mass., 1901.

conquering force is at work in the midst, and that a conflict for final victory is inevitable. The skepticism of ten or fifteen years ago has largely disappeared. The works of Bradlaugh and Ingersoll, once so eagerly devoured, are now scarcely read. The cry to-day is, " Back "to the Vedas!" It is the effort of an awakened peoplE to get back to the ancient religion of the Aryans and revive it in its purity and power. The Puranas with their myths and fables and incredible stories are no longer classed as a part of the Hindu religion. Two- thirds of Hinduism has been discarded. Ohristianity has thrown her fierce white light on the sacred books of the Hindus, and they have discovered with shame and confusion that they are full of error and incredible of belief. This has forced them back into the inmost cita- del of Hinduism. There they are striving to construct a. neo-Hindu- ism, a refined and spiritualized religion, that shall embody the highest truths of their ancient faith. This is the rallying-point of the Hindus to-day. About this expurgated Hinduism, this modern Vedantism, the last great stand is to be made, and the final conflict between Ohristianity and Hinduism fought out to the end.

Let us not be dismayed by this so-called revival. of Hinduism. It is one of the most hopeful signs of the times. It is a result of the permeating influence of Ohristianity in the life of this great people. 'It is an effort to reach a higher and purer religion. Not until Hindu- ism has put forth the highest and best that she has, and has seen how utterly inadequate it is to satisfy the deepest needs of the soul of man,-will the people of India turn in their extremity to Him who alone is the Way and the Truth and the Life.

2. Another marked feature is the spirit of restlessness abroad in the land. Old customs are being abandoned. Old landmarks are dis- appearing. Oaste is relaxing its hold. There is a general religious upheaval. Men know not whither to turn. They have cut away from the old moorings and are drifting helplessly on an unknown sea. It is a period of profound religious unrest and disquietude. One of the most thoughtful Hindus of to-day bears witness to this in these strik- ing words: Many religious movements are now agitating our country. Men's minds are filled with doubts regarding those things which formerly com- manded respect. A great flood has come and swept over the face of the country, carrying away the roofs of the edifices of past creeds and cus- toms. Drowning men in their despair are catching at whatever they find nearest to their hands. They are finding it difficult to obtain peace of mind. They can not rest on any beliefs. What a mournful state of things it is! Peace and rest have become unattainable, An educated Hindu has been described by one of his own class as "one who has no landmark on earth and no lodestar in heaven." A Brahmin, learned in Sanskrit and Arabic and English, after discours- ing most brilliantly on various philosophies with a friend, was asked SIGNS OF AWAKENING IN INDIA GANESA., THE HINDU GOD OF GOOD LUCK about the state of his heart. " Ah, that is a diffe.rent question," said he. "If I spoke honestly and frankly, I should say that there is nothing but darkness and chaos in my heart." True it is that India is pulsiug with the activities of a mighty intellectual and religious awakening-her Renaissance, as it has been called-but there is only darkness and chaos in her heart.

3. Another significant sign of the times is the gradual assimilation of Christian truth and ideals. More and more Christianity is being read into Hinduism. Semi-Christianized philosophical cults are springing up all over the land. 'The Bible is admitted to contain the highest law of ethics to be found. A remarkable change has come over the minds of the educated Hindus in their conception of God. The names of the Hindu gods seldom if ever appear in print. Only the general name of Deity is used, and the attributes of· holiness, mercy, and love are ascribed to him in spite of a pantheistic philosophy. The Hinduism that Swami Vivekananda preached at the Parliament of Religions in Chicago has no existence in India. It is a Christianized Hinduism. Not long ago the editor of The Hindu, the exponent of orthodox Hinduism in South India, declared that Hinduism was now busied in " absorbing Christianity."

The most remarkable example of this absorption is found in the Brahmo-Somaj. "The Brahmo-Somaj," said the great Keshub Chunder Sen, " is the legitimate offspring of the wedlock of Christianity with the faith of the Hindu Aryans." Under the powerful influence of Christianity it has abandoned caste and idolatry and polytheism. It has rejected the inspiration of the Vedas. It has passed from the mazes of pantheism and polytheism to the love and worship of God as a personal Being. Its theology is saturated with Christian ideas. This assimilation of Christ truth is one of the most encouraging signs of the times; It. is profoundly affecting the religious thought and life of India, and is preparing the way for the final triumph of Christianity.

Still more remarkable is the attitude of growing reverence for Christ. Mr. Slater, who for the past ten years has been engaged in work among the educated Hindus, says that "the best thought of India is not toward Hinduism but toward Christ." Hinduism has taken the Christ into her pantheon and made Him the holiest of her gods. Mr. Mozumdal', the leader of the Brahmo-Somaj, has written that remarkable book, "The Oriental Christ," in which he shows that Jesus of Nazareth is the Christ of the East as well as of the West. What more touching and pathetic testimony could we have from the lips of an unsaved man than this: As a Hindu and a Brahman I would pay my humble tribute to the lovely and ever lovahle Jesus. His short existence on the earth looks like1the most condensed epitome of universal love, purity, and sacrifice. To an unbigoted and pious Hindu the picture of Jesus (In the cross, his drooping head, his parched lips, his gaping wounds, his uplifted eyes, his serene expression of complete resignation, forgiveness, and love presents the sublimest and most thrilling object-lesson ever offered to sinful and suffering humanity.

Again hear the testimony of the Unt'ty and Min£ster, one of the organs of the Brahmo-Somaj: Jesus Christ seems to us to be as the loftiest Himalayas of the spiritual world, and during these many centuries men have been struggling hard to climb to the top of the holy mountain by various ways, but still they are far from the goal. Among these seekers of the Christ the Brahmo-Somaj is one. The torch with which it humbly goes forth on the

SIGNS OF AWAKENING IN INDIA

holy pilgrimage is the word of Christ that no one can reveal the Father save the Son.

4. B1,lt most important of all is the fact that thousands of Hindus to-day are secret disciples of CJ:trist. They have lost all faith in the religion of their fathers, and have found in Christ the light of life.

I shall never forget a con- versation I once had with one of these men, a highly educated and refined Hindu. He freely and unreservedly declared his faith in Christ as his Savior, and told me with peculiar joy that he had family prayers every morning in his house.

When I asked him why he did not come out boldly and take his stand as a Christian, he said, with pathetic sadness: " Ah, yes, I would gladly take up the cross," those were his very words," but there are my wife and aged mother, they still cling to the old customs."

How many such .men there are in India to-day no one can tell. Only the A H BOLY·MAN H OF THE HINDUS last great day will reveal it. But we find them wherever we go. Bound by the cruel tyranny of caste to the social organism in wpich they were born, they are longing with restless and unsatisfied hearts for the hour of their liber- ation to come. God speed the day when the shackles of caste shall be broken and the captives set free!

These are some of the movements ill the religious life of the India of to-day-a revival of Hinduism, a religious unrest, an assimilation of Christian truth, a growing reverence for Christ, and secret disciple- ship. We find men passing through all these phases of religious awakening. Some are fiercely and bitterly opposed to Christianity and loudly proclaiming the superiority of the Vedanta.. Others are restless and dissatisfied with all religion, not knowing whither to turn.

Some are unconsciously assimilating Ohristian truth, and eagerly searching their Vedas to find written there their own best hopes and

A HINDU TEACHER AND IrfATIVE SCHOOL IN INDIA aspiratiQns. Others are still clinging to. the Qld faith, but deeply revering Ohrist as the hQliest Qf men. And still Qthers are secret disciples, nQt bold enough nQr strQng enQugh to. break through' the irQn bars Qf caste, but secretly in their hearts IQving and worshiping the Ohrist.

It needs no. argument to shQW that such men are in a most critical cQnditiQn. If the champiQn Qf a purified Hinduism, the student Qf the Vedas and Bhagavad Gita, who. is filling the land with his cries Qf a superiQr faith, is nQt met and vanquished in the open field by a vital and living Christianity, India will as surely fall back into. the encircling arms Qf the old faith as the sun will rise Qn the mQrrQw. If the restless SQuls who. are nQW drifting hither and thither Qn a sea Qf dQubt withQut chart Qr cQmpass are nQt presented with an all-satisfying Ohristianity, they will land at last in the Qld paganism Qr find reCQurse in' a blank atheism. If the thQughtful and earnest spirits who. nQW revere Christ as a man are nQt led to. bQW before Him as the Incarnate SQn Qf GQd, they will easily incQrpQrate Him among their gQds and wQrship Him Qnly as Qne amQng ten millions. And if the secret fQllQwers Qf Ohrist, who. are now hiding their new-fQund treasure within their breasts, are nQt led to. take their stand in Qpen allegiance to. their LQrd and Master, they will either drift back sadly to. the old life frQm which they can nQt escape 0.1' die in loneliness, silent but sQlitary witnesses to. the truth. An awful resPQnsibility rests uPQn the Ohurch fQr the salvation Qf these men. We have led them thus

SIGNS OF A WAKENING IN INDIA

far. We have destroyed for them the old faith. We have swept away the old foundations. We have created new ideals and raised within their breasts new hopes and aspirations. We have shown them glimpses of the glorious face of a loving and pardoning Christ. Shall we finish this work or shall we abandon it at this most crucial hour? These men are now passing through a religious crisis in their history. The Somajes, the theosophical societies, the intellectual skepticism, the revival of Hinduism-all these are blind gropings in the dark for something real and satisfying in religion. They will not, they can not, stop here. They are seeking some object of faith and worship, some standard of truth, some power for life, that shall satisfy the deepest needs of their spiritual nature. What shall they find? Shall it be the Krishna of the Bhagavad Gita, or the god of an empty theism, or the Christ of history?

Brethren of the Church at home, it ~s a critical time for India. The effort of a hundred years of missions has borne its legitimate fruit and brought this great nation to a turning-point in its history. We stand face to face with a great religions crisis in India to-day. Shall we meet that crisis? Shall we seize the opportunity? Shall we take the tide at its flood? Shall we redouble our efforts, increase onr forces, multiply onr gifts, "lengthen our cords and strengthen our stakes," until the priceless diadem of India shall be laid at the feet of our King ?These are the momentous questions that confront you, the Christian people of America, to-day. God has called you to the king- mGH·CASTII FAMINII BOYS CARIID FOR BY IIIR. AND IIIRS. S. R. 1II0DALII, AHlIlIDNAGAR

dom for such a time as this. He has laid upon you this mighty responsibility. He has given you this unparalleled opportunity. He is calling you to this great task through the open doors of that great land, through the Divine shaping of her history, through the unprecedented triumphs of the Gospel among her peoples in the past, through famine and pestilence and religious upheaval, through the stricken cry of her three hundred millions who sit in darkness to-day, and by the Love that loved us all. Upon the answer you give and the response you make, rests, as far as human eye can see, the momentous question of the Ohristianization of that great empire. God grant that this India of to-day, restless and unsatisfied, awakened to her own deep need, vainly searching her Vedas to find writte~ 'there her own best hopes and aspirations, claiming the Ohrist as the holiest of her Rushis, yet unwilling to do his will-God grant that this restless, awakened, unsatisfied India may be a mighty impetus to the whole Ohristian Ohurch to a larger offering of her life, a more abundant giving of her wealth, and to renewed supplication on her behalf that she may know this" the day of her visitation" and the things that be "for her peace."

THE GREAT MISSIONARY APPEALS OF THE LAST CENTURY-III BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The Ohurch at large owes to such great anniversary occasions as those of the American Board, and other similar missionary organiza- tions, some of the greatest appeals of the last century, but to no society are more obligations due in this respect than to the Ohurch Missionary Society, which has brought to the front, at such times, some of the foremost missionary orators of Great Britain.

One of these great sermons was delivered by Dean Magee (after- ward archbishop) in 1866. Eugene Stock says: "In eloquence and power no sermon of the period-perhaps of the entire series of anni- versary sermons—can be quite compared with this. It was delivered extempore-probably the first ever so delivered (on those anniversary occasions)-yet there was not a redundant word; every sentence told.

And yet it was not merely a splendid piece of oratory, but emphatic- ally a word of living power for the Ohurch Missionary Society."

The text-" Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the wilder- ness to be tempted of the devil "-seemed foreign to the subject of missions, but the speaker had a purpose in its selection and knew what he was doing, and had fashioned his weapon for a keen thrust.

His opening words were these: _ It is the awful privilege of the Ohurch of Ohrist that she is called

GREAT MISSIONARY APPEALS OF THE LAST CENTURY

to a share in the work of her Lord-awful 'privilege, for to share the work of Christ is to share His trial and temptation.

Just so far as our work is identical with His, will the nature of our trial be identical. Whatever weapon was chosen as most likely to wound the Captain of our salvation at any particular moment of Hilil life or work, is just the weapon that will be used against His Church at any similar moment in her life or work; and ever the nobler the work, the sorer the temptation. Ever the closer the disciple draws to his Lord, ever the nearer does the tempter draw to him. Ever the more the presence of the Lord fills His Church, the more does that presence attract the fierce and fiercer assaults of the enemy.

In the temptation of Christ there is a special, perhaps a primary, reference to the temptations and difficulties of missionary work, for it came at the end of His long preparation for His public work and between His consecration in His baptism and His actual entrance on His minilltry. And, when we meet to renew our vows of dedication, in the day when the sons of God come to present themselves especially before Him, the tempter will assuredly be present too.

The three temptations of Christ were then powerfully presented: First, the suggestion to maintain life by doubtful means, albeit with good motives; secondly, not now to save life, but to risk it; thirdly, to compromise with the devil for the possession and sovereignty of this world. Then, with striking originality and force, Dean Magee showed that, while these same forms of temptation are found in all periods of Church history, the first was conspicuously prominent in the early days, when confessors and martyrs continually answered, in effect: "Not life, but the Word of God." The second was prominent in the medireval age, when the Church, in the pride of ecclesiastical power, " casting herself down," sank lower and lower as she corrupted her sacred deposit of truth with the errors of Judaism and paganism.

The third was more conspicnons since the Reformation, the Church being tempted to conquer heathen lands by force and fraud, and then win the heathen mind by ignoring the cross.

The parallel dangers in the present life of the disciple, the Church, and the society were then portrayed, and the threefold application to the society was obvious: 1. Beware of the idolatry of means. 2. Of selfglorification and party spirit. 3. Of learning, science, civilization, without the cross; of the "new Christianity" which proposes, by dropping" dogma," to conquer the world for the new Christ, when all men will own the Fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man.

"God," concluded the orator, "can do without the Church Mis- sionary Society if He chooses, but not for one instant can the Church Missionary Society do without God." * Another memorable address made during the last century by a layman was that of Sir Monier Monier Williams, also before the Church Missionary ~ociety, in 1889. In his calm, logical way he *History C. M.·S., II., pp. 38&-390.

showed how and why the Word <;If God is lifted infinitely above those cherished "sacred books" of the Orient. which he, as an Orientalist, had so deeply studied. Some of his masterly sentences should be engraved, as with a diamond point, on the tablets of the Church, especially in these days when so many exalt the Vedas and the Shasters as worthy to stand alongside of the Bible. We give full space to these golden words: An old friend, a valued missionary of this society, founder of the James Long Lectures on the non-Ohristian Religions, said to me a few days before his death: "You are to speak at the anniversary of the Church Missionary Society; urge upon onr missionaries the importance of studying the non-Christian religious systems." Unusual facilities for this study are now at our disposal; for, in this jubilee year of the queen, the University of Oxford has completed the publi- cation of about thirty stately volumes of the so-called" sacred books"

of the East, comprising the Veda, the Zend-Avesta of the Zoroastrians, the Confucian Texts, the Buddhist Tripitaka, and the Mohammedan Koran-all translated by well-known translators. Our missionaries are already convinced of the necessity of studying these works, and of making themselves conversant with the false creeds they have to fight.

How <{ould an army of invaders have any chance of success in an enemy's country without a knowledge of the position and strength of its fortress, and without knowing how to turn the batteries they may capture against the foe? Instead of dwelling on so manifest a duty, I venture a few words of warning as to the subtle danger that lurks beneath the duty. '

In my youth I had been accustomed to hear all non-Christian religions described as "inventions of the devil." And when I began investigating Hinduism and Buddhism, some well-meaning Christian friends expressed their surprise that I should waste my time by grubbing in the dirty gutters of heathendom. After a little examination, I found many beautiful gems glittering there; nay, I met with bright corus- cations of true light flashing here and there amid the surrounding darkness. Now, fairness in fighting one's opponents is ingrained in every Englishman's nature; and, as I prosecuted my researches into these non-ChristiaIl: systems, I began to foster a fancy that they had been unjustly treated. I began to observe and trace out curious coincidences and comparisons with our own sacred Book of the East.

I began, in short, to be a believer in what is called the evolution and growth of religious thought. "These imperfect systems," I said to myself, "are clearly steps in the development of man's religious instincts and aspirations–interesting efforts of the human mind struggling upward toward Christianity. Nay, it is probable that they were all intended to lead up to the one true religion, and that Chris- tianity is, after all, merely the climax, the complement, the fulfilment of them all."

Now there is unquestionably a delightful fascination about such a theory; and, what is more, there are really elements of truth ill it.

But I am glad of the opportunity of stating publicly that 1 am per- suaded I was _misled by its attractiveness, and that its main idea is quite erroneous. 'rhe charm and danger of it, I think, lie in its appar- ent liberality, breadth of view, and toleration. In the Tl:rncs of last October 14th you will find recorded a remarkable conversation between

ORillA'!' MtsslONARY APPillALS OF THE LAST CENTURY

a Lama priest and a Ohristian traveler, in the course of which the Lama says that "Ohristians descrioe their religion as the best of all religions; whereas, among the nine rules of conduct for the Buddhist, there is one that directs him never either to think or to say that his own religion is the best, considering that sincere men of other relig- ions are deeply attached to them." Now to express sympathy with this kind of liberality is sure to win applause among a certain class of thinkers in these days of universal toleration and religious free trade. . We must not forget, too, that our Bible tells us that God has not left Himself without witness, and that in every nation he that feareth God and worketh righteousness is accepted with Him. Yet I contend, notwithstanding, that flabby, jelly-fish kind of tolerance is utterly incompatible with the nerve, fiber, and backbone that ought to char- – acterize a manly Ohristian. A Ohristian's character ought to be exactly what the Christian's Bible intends it to be. Take that sacred Book of ours; handle reverently. the whole volume; search it through and through, from the first chapter to the last, and mark well the spirit that pervadoes the whole. You will find no limpness, no flabbi- ness about its utterances. Even skeptics who dispute its d~vinity nre ready to admit that it is a thoroughly manly book. Vigor and man- hood breathe in every page. It is downright and straightforward, bold and fearless, rigid and uncompromisingo It tells you and me to be either hot or cold. If God be God, serve Him. If Baal be God, serve him. We can not serve both. We can not love both. Only one name is given among men whereby we may be saved. No other name, no other Savior, more suited to India, to Persia, to China, to Arabia, is ever mentioned-is ever hinted at.

What! says the enthusiastic student of the science of religion, do you seriously mean to sweep away as so much worthless waste paper all these thirty stately volumes of" sacred books" of the East just published by the University of Oxford?

No; not at all; nothing of the kind. On the contrary, we welcome these books. We ask every missionary to study their contents and thankfully lay hold of whatsoever things are true and of good report in them. But we warn him that there can be no greater mistake than to force these non-Ohristian bibles into conformity with some scientific theory of development, and then point to the Ohristian's Holy Bible as the crowning product of religious evolution. So far from this, these non-Christian bibles are all developments in the wrong direction. 'fhey all begin with some flashes of true light and end in utter dark- ness. Pile them, if you will, on the left side of your study table, but place your own Holy Bible on the right side-all by itself-all aloneand with a wide gap between.

And now I crave permission at least to give two good reasons for venturing to contravene, in so plain-spoken a manner, the favorite philosophy of the day. Listen to me, ye youthful students of the so-called "sacred books" of the East; search them through and through, and tell me: Do they affirm of Vyasa, of Zoroaster, of Oonfucius, of Buddha, of Mohammed, what our Bible affirms of the Founder of Ohristianity-that He, a sinless Man, was made sin? Not merely that He is the eradicator of sin, but that He, the siilless Son of man, was Himself made sin. Vyasa and the other founders of Hinduism enjoined severe penances, endless lustral washings, incessant purifications, infinite repetitions of prayer, painful pilgrimages,

THE MlSSlONAlty ltEVIEW OF TilE WORLD

arduous ritual, and sacrificial observances-all with the one idea of getting rid of sin. All their books say so. But do they say that the very men who exhausted every invention for the eradication of sin were themselves sinless men made sin? Zoroaster, too, and Confucius, and Buddha, and Mohammed, one and all, bade men strain everv nerve to get rid of sin. or at least of the misery of sin; bu t do their sacred books say that they themselves were sinless men made sin? I do not presume, as a layman, to interpret the apparently contradictory proposition put forth in our Bible that a sinless Man was made sin. All I now contend for is that it stands alone; that it is wholly unpar- alleled; that it is not to be matched by the shade of a shadow of a similar declaration in any other book claiming to be the exponent of the doctrine of any other religion in the world.

Once again, ye youthful students of the so-called "sacred books" of the East, search them through and through and tell me: do they affirm of Vyasa, of Zoroaster, of Confucius, of Buddha, of Mohammed, what our Bible affirms of the Founder of Christianity-that He, a dead and buried Man, was made Life? Not merely that He is the Giver of life, but that He, the dead and buried Man, is I-life. "I am the Life." " When Christ, who is our Life, shall appear." "He that hath the Son, hath Life." Let me remind you, too, that the blood is the I-life, and that our sacred Book adds this matchless, this unparal- leled, this astounding assertion: "Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man and drink His blood, ye have no life in you." Again, I say, – I am not now presuming to interpret so marvelous, so stupendous, a statement. All I contend for is that it is absolutely unique; and I defy you to produce the shade of the shadow of a similar declaration in any other sacred book of the world. And, bear in mind, that these two matchless, these two unparalled, declarations are intimately, are indissolubly, connected with the great central facts and doctrines of our religion: the incarnation, the crucifixion, the resurrection, the ascension, of Ohrist. Vyasa, Zoroaster, Oonfucius, Buddha, Moham- med, are all dead and buried; and mark this: their flesh is dissolved; their bones have crumbled into dust; their bodies are extinct. Even their followers admit this. Christianity alone commemorates the passing into the heavens of its Divine Founder, not merely in the spirit, but in the body, and "with flesh, bones, and all things apper- taining to the perfection of man's nature," to be the eternal source of life and holiness to His people.

The two unparalleled declarations quoted by me from our Holy Bible make a gulf between it and the so-called" sacred books" of the East which sever the one from the other utterly, hopelessly, and for- ever; not a mere rift which may be easily closed up; not a mere rift across which the Ohristian and the non-Ohristian may shake hands and interchange similar ideas in regard to essential truths, but a verit- able gulf which can not he bridged over by any science of religious thought; yes, a bridgeless chasm which no theory of evolution can ever span. Go forth, then, ye missionaries. in your Master's name; go forth into all the world, and, after studying all its false religions and philosophies, go forth and fearlessly proclaim to suffering human- ity the plain, the unchangeable, the eternal facts of the Gospel; nay, I.might almost say, the stubborn, the unyielding, the inexorable facts of the Gospel. Dare to be downright with all the uncompromising courage of your own Bible, while with it your watchwords are love,

CUBA AND ITS EVANGELIZATION

joy, peace, reconciliation. Be fair, be charitable, be Ohristlike, but let there be no mistake. Let it be made absolutely clear that Ohristianity can not, must not, be watered down to suit the palate of either Hindu, Parsee, Oonfucianist, Buddhist, or Mohammedan; and, that whosoever wishes to pass from the false religion to the true can never hope to do so by the rickety planks of compromise, or by help of faltering hands held out by half-hearted Ohristians. He must leap the gulf in faith, and the living Ohrist will spread His everlasting arms beneath' and land him safely on the Eternal Rock.

To this remarkable testimony we add that of Professor Max Mul- ler, who, in addressing the British and Foreign Bible Society~ said in strikingly similar terms: In the discharge of my duties for forty years as Professor of Sanskrit in the University of Oxford, I have devoted as much time as any man living to the study of the sacred books of the East, and I have found the one key-note-the one diapason, so to speak-of all these so-called sacred books, whether it be the Veda of the Brahmans, the Puranas of Siva and Vishnu, the Koran of the Mohammedans, the Zend-Avesta of the Parsees, the 'l'ripitaka of the Buddhists-the one refrain through all-salvation by works. 'fheyall say that salvation must be purchased, must be bought with a price; and that the sole price, the sole purchase money, must be our own works and deservings. Our own Holy Bible, our sacred Book of the East, is, from beginning to end, a protest against this doctrine. Good works are, indeed, enjoined upon us in that sacred Book of the East far more strongly than in any other sacred book of the East; but they are only the outcome of a grateful heart; they are only a thank-offering, the fruits of our faith. 'l'hey are never the ransom-money of the true disciples of Ohrist. Let us not shut our eyes to what is excelleut and true and of good report in these sacred books, but let us teach Hindus, Buddhists, Mohammedans, that there is only one sacred Book of th~East that can be their mainstay in that awful hour when they pass all alone into the unseen world. It is the sacred Book which contains that faithful saying, worthy to be received of all men, women, and children, and not merely of us Ohristians-that Ohrist Jesus came into the world to save sinners.

CUBA AND ITS EVANGELIZATION BY D. W. CARTER, D.D., HAVANA, CUBA Superintendent of Cuba Methodist Missions Mr. Eugene Stock, of London, remarked in an address at the Ecumenical Missionary Oonference in New York, that there is a difference between the evangelization and the conversion of a people. Evangelization is man's work, conversion is God's work. The one is that necessary work of teaching which Ohrist has committed to His Ohurch; the other is that necessary work of spiritual regeneration which is the office of the Holy Spirit. The latter follows after and depends upou the former. A man must be discipled before he can be saved. The amount of knowledge required for salvation is not great, but still" faith cometh by hearing and hearing by the Word of God."

Evangelization is not an end in itself, but looks to a deeper result, a spiritual new birth. Our Lord evidently intends these two to go hand in hand; His work and man's work are not to be divided.

If simple teaching were all and bare know!edge were salvation, then indeed would the problem of the world's salvation be greatly simplified and hastened. But knowledge is not salvation any more than hearing is believing. "The truth shall make you free," said Christ. -And because that is so He also said, ,. Go ye and disciple all nations," "he that believeth shall be saved."

Evangelization is designed and expected to produce immediate results, and those results are easily discernible in life and character. "By their fruits ye shall know them." By their spirit they shall also be known, for" if any man have not the Spirit of Christ he is none of His." If we apply this test to Cuba, will it be shown that she has been truly evangelized? Will it show that four centuries of Roman Catholic work in Cuba is the work of God's Spirit and the results pro- duced are the fruit of His Spirit? The long period during which the Roman Catholic Church had exclusive control of the religious life of Cuba gave her a rare opportunity for doing a model Christian work. She had a clear field, the patronage and support of the Spanish gov- ernment, her clergy were on the pay-roll of the government and drew their salary as regularly as the civil and military employees. Not- withstanding her opportunities, Rome has failed to fulfil her duty to the Cubans, even if judged from her own viewpoint and by her own standards.

Religion in Cuba Soon after the Spanish evacuation a Spanish priest said in a quiet conversation to th~ writer that the Cubans were a bad people, very poor Catholics, and ungrateful childreu of the Ohurch. I began to make inquiries as to what the Church had done "for them, and asked first as to hospitals and schools. I learned that the State rather than the Church had built and controlled the hospitals, and that little or nothing had ever been done by either for popular education. I asked why it was that in cities of from ten to thirty thousand inhabitants, like Cardenas- and Cienfuegos, there should be but a single church building, and that only large enough to accommodate a few hundred people. The only answer was that the Cubans were very indifferent . to religion and had never built themselves churches.

An intelligent Cuban physician was asked the cause of the almost universal indifference to religion everywhere apparent in Cuba, and I shall not soon forget the pathetic tone of voice iu which he replied: " The fault is not ours. We have had such corrupt priests of such depraved practices that no self-respecting man could attend upon their ministrations, much less permit his family to do so." Then he gave me an account of the character and conduct of the parish priest

A CONCENTRADO TOWN IN

of his own town, a story of such shameless conduct as to make it unfit for publication. It is not too much to say that under the Spanish regime, and especially during the wars for independence, the spiritual state of the priests was deplorably bad. If the condition ever was good, even from a Roman Catholic standpoint, history and tradition seem to have forgotten it; The census of Cuba taken by the United States military government in 1899 threw a flood of light on Cuban conditions, and is the strongest indictment of Spain and Romanism for failure to uplift the Cubans. That census gives Cuba a population of 1,597,797, nearly all living in cities and towns. Even the agricultural laborers are generally grouped in villages or small communities. Of this million and a half of people, 552,928 are of school age, but less than 50,000 were attending school, and General Wood estimates that not over thirty thousand were ever in school at anyone time under Spanish rule. Two-thirds of the Cubans are illiterate, and only 1,958 are reported as having a superior education.

Education in Cuba Froman educational standpoint Spain and the papal Church have failed iu their duty to the Cubans. To.remedy this educational destitution the military government has ~ith great energy and promptitude created a system of pu blic schools modeled after the best to be found in the United States. Neither pains nor expense have been spared on this important work, and the aim to put a common school education within the reach of erery Cuban child has been well-nigh realized. Trained teachers are as yet scarce, but they are being trained in the summer normlll schools established for that special purpose, and by the special instructors and inspectors who are kept busy visiting the schools during the school year. There are now in the schools about 175,000 children of both sexes, of whom 63,000 are colored. They are taught by 3,583 teachers, of whom 2,127 are women and 1,457 are men. Of the total number of teachers, only 115 are colored.

These schools are free in the fullest sense. Besides the tuition, all books, paper, pens, ink, and pencils are furnished the pupils gratis. Attendance upon school is compulsory. Modern school furniture of the best grade has been placed in all schools. Many of the former Spanish barracks, which are usually well-built houses, have been renovated and converted into excellent school-houses. Some of the disused wooden barracks of the United States troops are being removed and made into cheap school-houses for the smaller country places. This transformation of barracks into school-houses is one of the hopeful and cheering signs of the times.

The demand for the public school is everywhere eager and insist-

CUBA AND ITS EVANGELIZATION

ent among the pe~ple, but there are not lacking elements that may seriously damage its efficiency in the future. The. first is its cost. At the present rate the cost is not less than $2,500,000 per annum. A second cause is the mixing of the races, for which cause many of the well-to-do white people are not availing themselves of the public schools. A third reason is the opposition of the Roman Oatholic Ohurch to the free secular education. It is not openly showing itself here yet, but it will later.

These facts are creating a demand for first-class private schools on the part of persons who are able to pay for the education of -their children, and there is thus being opened up a way of access for the THE ROHAN 'CATHOLIC CATHEDRAL IN HAVANA missionary teacher to a large and influential class of people. Some of the missionaries are taking advantage of this demand to establish schools of a high grade on a self-supporting basis. The Methodist Ohurch has such a school in Havana which numbers nearly two hundred pupils. 'rhe principal is a missionary, all the teachers are Ohristians, the Bible is taught in every grade in the school, and a constant effort is made to have the school pervaded by a positive Ohristian influence of the New Testament type.

The Roman Church makes marriage a sacrament, and has much to say about the importance of the relation it sustains to the sanctity of the family and to the preservation of society. The census shows that of these people so long under the tutelage of that Ohurch, only twenty-

A. .GROUP, OF CUBAN CHILDREN~THEY NEED EDUCATION fo~r.per ceitt.. of,the adults are legally married. In some of the prov- iu1)es·the pet ceti't. falls even lov~r. In Pinar del Rio it is fifteen; in Ma.t~nzall it is. thirteen, and in Santiago it is but twelve. A very large proportion 6f men and women liye together without ever having been legally uuited iu matrimony. Many of the couples are faithful to each other and bring up their families with care and kindness, but it is It fladcQrnmtmtary; on their religious teachers that they have been forced into'such relations by the high fees charged for performing the marriage service. The marriage law has been greatly modified by the military' governor, but it is still cumbersome and defective, obstructive rather thau helpful to marriage, and needs to be still further simplified.

All missionaries and army chaplains whose names are properly registered in the office of the secretary of justice are now authorized to celebrate the rites of matrimony, and none of these exact fees for their services. The prie'stly monopoly is thus destroyed. A sounder doctrine of marriage is being taught, and the public morals will be improved.

There are at present engaged in the active organized work of evangelizing Cuba seven of the leading denominations of the United States: the Baptists, the Congregationalists, the Disciples, the Episcopalians, the Friends, the Methodists, and the Presbyterians; all have been at work for some years. There are also a few independent 'and undenominational workers, and all are achieving fair success.

CUBA AND ITS EVANGELIZATION

Exact statistics are difficult to obtain, but there are about one hundred Christian workers, and they are in every province.

The total number of Cuban Protestant church membflrs probably does not exceed three thousand, but the number is constantly increasing. The whole island is open to the Gospel. There is not a town or rural community where the missionary can not get a hearing and gather a congregation. There is no fanaticism, but much indifference and more ignorance. Indeed, it would be a more hopeful sign if the people were earnest enough to show acornbative spirit occasionally; indifferer.ce is harder to overcome than fanaticism. While waiting on the Havana wharf recently I conversed with 1:0 Cuban who spoke English brokenly. He was curious to know my profession, and when he learned that I was a minister of the Methodist Church he said, " Oh, that is very good reeleegion. I was in the States once and I hear one man preach that reeleegion. I like it much. I like all the reeleegions. .All the reeleegions Me very good, but I have not any." Thousands of men in Cuba could Bay like him, "I have not any religion." .

The attitude of most Cubans toward religion is indicated by the words irreverent, indifferent, self-satisfied, complacent, and untaught. Personal responsibility to God, consciousness of sin, and need of pardJ)n ire things that do not weigh on their minds. The missionary constantly feels a longing to break through the superficial crust of their natures and see if there is not a deeper and more serious personality beneath that can be stirred up and awakened to higher and better views of life, religion, and -God. In a people of many excellencies, of suave manners, unruffled patience in many trying circumstances, of graceful speech, of ready wit, of high appreciation of the beautiful in OLD SPANISH BARRACKS AT SANTA CLARA, NOW USED AS A PUBLIC SCHOOL

art and music, there must be in them also a capacity to appreciate the true and the good if it could but be reached and awakened.

To help forward the work of organized evangelization the missionaries of nearly all the churches on the island held a general missionary conference at the city of Cienfuegos, February 18th to 20th. The common cause was promoted by the discussion of plans as to cooperation, comity, and territory to be occupied. There is a strong feeling that the Gospel should be promptly preached to all the million and a half Cubans on the island. This can soon be done if we can wisely decide to cooperate, to be mutually helpful, to avoid hurtful rivalry, needless overlapping of work resulting in distracting and exasperating divisions of small communities.

The Roman Church is showing signs of reviving life. It is adjusting itself to the changed conditions. For the first time in history the pope has appointed a native Cuban to the archepiscopal see of Santiago. The Itltlian who was put in charge of the diocese of Havana was distasteful to a large element of Cubans and has been removed. Another new thing for them is the opening of Sunday-' schools, and several distinctly church papers have been started. A number of Church property cases have been adjusted by the milita,ry government which were pending settlement for years. This has largely increased the revenues of the Church and strengthened its hands for dealing with its problems. It is charged that the Italian bishop pushed the matter through as rapidly as possible because he distrusted the Cubans and was unwilling to leave the matter for them to adjust on coming into power.

The United States in Cuba It would not be proper to close this article without reference to the work done by the present military government along lines which in a broad,sense are humanitarian and Christian. From official reports and statements the following facts have been gathered: Every town of importance on the island has been provided with a hospital well equipped with the necessary supplies and appliances.

Asylums for orphan children have been established wherever necess'ary. It is the purpose of the insular government to establish four state institutions: two for boys and two for girls; two to be industrial and agricultural, and two to be correctional and industrial.

The prisons have been overhauled and repaired from one end of the island to the other, and the sanitary conditions greatly improved. The military government has had its agents go over the island, investigating every case under detention, and many hundreds of prisoners who have been detained for long periods of time awaiting trial have been released; only such being released, however, as had awaited trial for a period as long or longer than they would have been sentenced had they been found guilty.

Judges who have been found derelict have been summarily dismissed,

CUBA AND ITS EVANGELIZATION

and every effort is being made to impress on the community at large that individual rights and individual liberty are the foundation of every good and stable government. Correctional courts have been established throughout the larger cities, where the trial is oral and summary, as in our police courts. Their success has been phenomenal; and, while opposed at first, every town is now anxious to have one, and orders have already been published establishing many more. The writ of habeas corpus has been published to take effect on December 1, 1900.

The United States troops have not been used during the present year for the maintenance of order. The police work in the rural districts is done by the rural guard, which amounts to about twelve hundred men for the entire island of Cuba. These men and their officers are all Cubans.

Sanitary work of great importance has been carried on from one end of Cuba to the other. The two eastern provinces in the island of Cuba for the first time have passed through a summer without a case of yellow fever, and in genera.! there has been a great improvement in health A LOAn OF SUCUR-CANJI:, CUBA throughout the island. Plans in detail are now ready for advertisement for paving and sewering in a thoroughly first-class and modern manner the city of Havana and its suburbs, and there is every reason to believe that in a few years yellow fever in Cuba can be got, under the same control as now exists in Jamaica.

A thoroughly efficient mail service has been established, and is being conducted with efficiency and economy.

The work that Gen. Leonard Wood is doing is of immense importance to Ouba. It is truly missionary work. He is dealing in a large and unselfish way with the problems of the new era; he is giving the future rulers of the island a most valuable lesson of unselfish devotion to duty, of intelligent study of actual conditions, of active and industrious personal participation in the hard work. of the government, and of unostentatious simplicity in his style of life. If simplicity, industry, and approachableness are valuable in 'a ruler, it is to be hoped that the example of General Wood may tell on the future rulers of Ouba.

AMONG THE VILLAGES OF INDIA BY GEORGE SHERWOOD EDDY, CALCUTTA We are out among the villages, far from railway or white man, with a score of earnest theological students, preaching morning and night from village to village in the joy of carrying the Gospel to a thousand souls a day. We spend the hot noon hours studying in the tents in the shade of some little grove. Every few days we strike camp and move on till our month's itineracy is over. So we go on from month to month through the ten stations of the Madura Mission till our year's work is done.

Here in these villages centers ·the life of India, for ninty per cent. of its population, or nearly one-fifth the people of the world, live together in these half million villages. Beneath a cluster of palms or banyans are a hundred huts huddled together for mutual protection and help. Each house consists of a floor of earth ten feet square, four walls of mud a foot thick, a roof of hay or palm leaves, a low door for light, without window or chimney, table or chair. This one room is the home of a family of five or ten. The fields surrounding the village give them food, the village tankard supplies water, the trees above furnish their houses, while the little shriue or temple without the village is their religions center and Ohutterham (rest-house); the market-place in the midst of the village is the social meeting-place. For dignataries there is the "head man," the writer or school-master, and the astrologer. Cases of dispute are settled by a "panchayat" or unofficial jury of fiVe. Thus the village, like a miniature republic, is isolated and self-sufficient, as ignorant of all the world as it in turn by the world is ignored, unknown. The sun marks the time of its uneventful, lazy hours as the children play and the dogs sleep in the sunshine.

Suddenly every dog is awake, and with din of howls and barking arouse the village at our arrival. We come in with our own violin and a song, and are followed down the street by the curious crowd. Arrived at the market-place, we continue to sing till all the people are gathered. Then one by one we try to tell the simple story that can change their lives. The people sit around chewing betel leaf, or . cleaning their teeth for the morning with a stick, or nodding approval as we proceed, for of all the people of the world they are -the most gentle and tolerant. But spiritually their life is sunken and sordid and needy beyond all words. The simplest ideas of spiritual religion seem beyond them, except as God supernaturally reveals them as we preach. We say, "God sent His Son Jesus Christ to save you from your sins." What do the words mean to them? Their word "swami," or "God," may mean either the local village demon or

AMONG THE VIi,LAGES OF

deity residing in some tree or stone, or, more probably, the "Great God," dim, distant, vague, who once created the world and stilLsus- tains it, but with whom they have no dealings, no access; 'lihat " Ohrist" was the incarnation of God they can believe, for they have many incarnations of their own, moral and immoral. "Sin" may be to them a dim sense of religious demerit for breaking certain rules of conduct, or caste, or cerem<Hly. Their unknown future is a vague mist of transmigration depending on punishment or rewards. But there is neither concern for that future nor moral sense of guilt before a holy or loving God. The word "saye" has no meaning to those who do not know what they have to be saved fro!p.or saved for"and who perhaps never heard the word before. There they stand, with n<J knowledge of their religious books, no conception of prayer or communion, no care for their souls, no true sense of sin, no love for God -for the most part, only an outward ceremonial of caste and religious customs to hide· an utterly sordid life. We preach, and one strikes his stomach (the center of all1lis life and thoughts), and says, "Will your God give ns food without work?" That question represents their attitude toward religion. "Food" and" work" they understand, but not" sin" and "salvation." What can we do for such degraded people? Save them ! We did not come here because ~he¥ were attractive, but because they were lost. We did not come because the work was easy, but hecause God was mighty; not because they loved God or us, but because He first loved us and them. And we are glad we came-glad a thousand times! However low they are fallen, their Ohrist has come to save them. We ean begin with loaves and fishes, with the water of a well, or wherever we find them, .with..a Gospel that can save them body, soul, and spirit.

We found proof of this in the very first village in which. we camped. Here was a solitary Ohristian, a man converted from the thief caste, for a long time persecuted by them yet living a consistent life in their midst. Near· his house stood the images of his own father and mother, which were worshiped by all the rest of the village except himself. Morning and night he had held family prayers and read his Bible, he had witnessed to his ·neighbors, and even his wife had preached the Gospel in the streets. His relatives had persecuted him till one year when the crops of the village failed, his field bore abundantly and he shared it with them. They said "his God has. blessed him" and ceased to persecute. To-day he is the most trusted and respected man In the village.

In another small viliage we gathered the people in the moonlight and preached to them. As the farmers began to nod sleepily after their day's work, we made them stand and listen to keep awake (which they gravely did). It began to appea~ that they wanted our influence in a lawsuit, and that their ~otives were worldly, tho they

protested they had lost faith in their idols. To test this I walked with them to the little stone temple. It was dar~, and filled with bats and filth. Inside were the hideous black stone idols, "Ganesha," with his elephant head; his mother, ·the "goddess of cruelty," to whom the village offered the blood of their goats in sacrifice, and all around images of snakes, etc., attendant on the gods. I said, "Oan this idol see with its eyes or hear with its ears?" "No." "Oan it feed itself or mend its own arm if it breaks?" " No." "Then how can it feed you or heal you if you are sick?" They were silent. "If I put it down on its face can it lift itself?" "Will you give me permission to show you?" I asked. With their consent I turned it over on its face. "See, it can not even lift itself from the dust; how can it help you?" They laughed with apparent relief. Then I stood the idol up (to prevent a bdgus miracle later) and said, "If you will send all these idols to my house I will know that you are ready to worship the one true God and become Ohristians." I have received other idols "Since, but that village has not yet come over. We refused them financial or legal help and preached for hours on the spiritual nature of Ohristianity.

HOW SHOULD WE PREACH TO THE HEATHEN?

BY REV. E. N. HARRIS, SHWEGYIN, BURMA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, Boston Manifestly the answer to this old yet ever interesting question must depend largely on the light in which heathenism itself is regarded. If the various forms of heathen religion are the outcome of well-meant but misdirected efforts on the part of unenlightened men to find out God, then they should be met in one way. If they are the result of sin abiding in the heart and working out the perversion or obscuration of truths intuitively and unavoidably perceived, then they should be met ill an entirely different way. There is here no question of how much truth may rightly or wrongly be attributed to these heathen systems, nor indeed of whether or not there is any element of truth in them. Truth there no doubt may be, indeed must be, in every system of religion-every system, at least, that has in it power to hold even a small following for however short a time. But it does not necessarily follow that this truth must be, or generally is, an integral part of the system to which it belongs, or that it has any moral influence over the lives of those who profess it. For truth may be held by way of tolerance simply because it can not be escaped, and it has even been known that truth of considerable significance has been eagerly grasped only to be used as a foil to ward off other less welcome truth. The mere possession of truth in larger or smaller

HOW SHOULD WE PREACH TO THE HEATHEN?

measure is therefore a matter irrelevant to the present discussion. Granted that there are truths in every system of heathen religion, granting to Buddhism, for instance, all that its most ardent advocates can claim for it-a marvellously well-wrought philosophic basis; a code of morals, if not the highest, at least worthy of being accorded the distinction of having far outrivaled all that preceded it in the lands in which it has flourished; a worship, if it may be so called, which, while it makes no recognition of a God, Supreme Ruler of the universe, yet even so does better perhaps than do some other religions which, while recognizing a God, dishonor him by a false theologygranting all this, the question still remains, What is the real accounting of Buddhism? What has been the inner history of its development? Did she truth which it possesses come to it as a result of independent and sincere research, or is it innate truth, truth which is necessarily perceived by men and from which there is uo escape? Is it perchance truth which, to repeat our former figure, is used as a foil against still less welcome truth? In other words, is Buddhism, are other heathen systems of religion, the result of a sincere attempt to find a God otherwise unknown, or are they the outcome of an effort on the part of the smitten conscience to hide itself from a God of whose presence it is only too painfully aware?

The Nature of Heathenism I How is the answer to this question as to the real nature of heathenism to be sought? If we turn to the investigation of the heathen systems themselves, which at first thought would perhaps commend itself as the most natural method, we shall only be led into endless confusion. For if we are to accomplish our purpose, this must be a study of heart processes, and" the heart is deceitful above all things." Its ways are exceedingly difficult to trace even when we have direct personal knowledge of them, and if we were left to this one recourse, the task would be so hopeless as to make it the part of wisdom never to attempt it. But for those who believe in the inspiration of the sacred Scriptures there is a shorter, surer method. If the author of the Bible is the Oreato}'. of the human heart, none can know better than He the real nature of heathenism. And it would seem that even those who deny the special inspiration Of the Scriptures must recognize in such an one as Paul, a writer of authority at least equal to that of any other writer of any age. He knew heathenism in its most cultured as well as in its grossest forIDs. Never has it been better able to defend itself than in the days when the philosophers of Greece held their schools of learning at Athens, and we may be sure that he was well familiar with all that they had to say for themselves. And yet what ts the judgment which this Paul records concerning heathenism ? We find it in the first chapter of his Epistle to the Romans.

Within this brief compass (verses 18-25) is contained the profoundest treatise on heathenism that ever was written. What now comes from a careful study of it? Three momentons declarations stand out full and clear. .

First, all men know God. The heathen knows God. Buddhism professes itself to be atheistic, to be sure, but the Buddhist never- theless knows God. Nor is this knowledge of the Supreme Being a dim and vague peroeption-" the invisible things of him since the creation of the world are clearly seen." It is a perception of vast and stupendous truths-" being perceived through the things that are made, even his everlasting power and divinity." Surely this is a wonderful revelation, and it is given to every heart of man-" the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men."

Second, the various systems of heathen religion are the result not of an attempt to find a God not otherwise discoverabie, but contrari- wise of a refusal to glorify a God already known. "Knowing God, they glorified him not as God, neither gave thanks, but became vain in their reasonings, and their senseless heart "-ho·w does that sound beside the sentiments that found expression on professedly Ohristian lips at the parliament of religions ?-" their senseless heart was darkened. Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools, and changed the glory of the incorruptible God .for the likeness of an image." This is the apostle's accounting for the world's idolatries.

Men know God, but being un willing to acknowledge him as God, they change his glory into the likeness of corruptible man, and of birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping things.

The third declaration which the apostle makes is that the world's i.mmorality is the outcome of the world's impiety. "Wherefore," that is, because man had changed His glory for the likeness of an image, "God gave them up in the lusts of their hearts unto uncleanness,"

"unto vile passions," "unto a reprobate mind." 'Ve are startled by the language, but let us not seek to miuimize its awful meaning. It was not simply that God let men have their own way. He saw that they would not magnify Him as God, and so He gave them over unto wickedness. He inflicted this upon them as an awful retribution for their disregard of Him. He gave them over into sin. He would not have it that the human race might be at once ungodly and righteous.

The world's immorality is the God-appointed and God-inflicted con- sequence of the world's impiety.

Modern thought has drifted so far away from the Scriptures and become so accustomed to putting its own interpretation on things, that to many these declarations of the apostle will at first blush seem strange. Objections will at once suggest themselves. It will be said, that the absence in the languages of some races of any word for God

proves that not all men know Him, and that an atheistical religion like Buddhism is inconsistent with Paul's declaration; that the exalted nature of the truths contained in some heathen systems of religion is such as to controvert the idea that these systems have been built up as the result of an effort to deny the truth rather than to discover it; and as to the doctrine that the world's immorality is God's visitation of wrath upon the world for its impiety, it will be delared to be too abhorrent to any just conception of God to be seriousiy entertained.

In answer it would be sufficient, even if there were no confirma- tory evidence to substantiate the apostle's position, to point out to the devout student of the Scriptures that we have here the very word of inspiration, and that it is not for us to quibble with its statements or to wrench its meanings, but rather to adjust our thoughts to its thoughts in humble recognition of its Divine authority-a fact which at the present day seems to be very largely forgotten. But there is confirmation. The very universality of religion is in itself sufficient evidence that all men have a consciousness of God. To be sure, this consciousness is sometimes difficult to bring to the surface, and yet how often in the experience of the faithful missionary has it proven true that when he has pressed the thought of the Divine One home upon the hearts of his hearers, the stoutest heathen has been com- pelled, unconsciously perhaps, often against his will, to acknowledge the existence of God. And if ever the missionary fails to wring this confession from anyone, we may rest assured that it is not because the consciousness of God -is not there, but 'because the means employed have not been sufficient to the. task, so deeply has this consciousness been hidden by sin and its works.

That heathen systems of religion are the outcome not of an attempt to find out a God before nnknown, but rather of an endeavor to hide away from a God of whose existence the soul is only too painfully conscious, is in strict accord with all that we know of sin and its effects within the heart. When Adam had sinned, he went and hid himself from the presence of his God among the trees of the garden, altho if ever he had need to come out into that presence instead of fleeing from it, it was then. And from that day to this the tendency of sin has ever been to lead men to seek some covert where, like the ptlrsued ostrich, they may fancy themselves hidden from the gaze of the All-seeing Eye. And we may well believe that heathen religions, so far from having arisen as some have vainly imagined out of the soil of lofty aspiration after a God unknown, are devices more <)r less elaborate for shutting the thought of God as he is out of the minds and hearts of men. Ifl these various systems were the result of sincere .attempts to find out God, then the farther the system is developed, the more complete in all its parts, the more open to the truth ought its devout adherents to be. But precisely the contrary is true. The

more elaborate and complete the system, the less ready are its followers to yield themselves to Christ. The Gospel meets its greatest triumphs not among those who have the most finished, but among those who have the crudest systems of religion. Elaborateness, completeness, finish here seem to be elaborateness, completeness, finish of escape from the consciousness of God.

As to the conception of God which is presented in the apostle's words, "He gave them up unto vile passions," even the baldest interpretation of the passage-the interpretation which the present writer is disposed to accept-may after all be seen to be not inconsistent with the loftiest conception of God as the father of all mercies when it is borne in mind .that godlessness is the chief of all sins, and that for the race of man impiety with morality may betoken a worse condition than impiety with immorality. The most hopeless people, religiously considered, are those who disregard God and yet are able to maintain a fair degree of outward rectitude.

How to Meet Heathenism Having now considered the true nature of heathenism, we are prepared to take up the question of how it should be met. For answer we can not do better than to turn to Paul's sernion on Mars' hill. In this notable discourse we shall find that which at first blush may seem inconsistent with the passage in Romans, but we believe that a rignt interpretation will show that the great apostle's attitude and aim and method here are entirely true to the principles enunciated in the epistle.

The seeming inconsistency is to be found in the use of the word "ignorance" (" What therefore ye worship in ignorance "), standing in apparent conflict with the idea that all men know God. But the meaning evidently is not that the Athenians had absolutely no knowledge o~ suggestion of the existence of a Supreme Being, and yet were worshiping Him, for that would be manifestly impossible. The whole course of the apostle's thought requires the underlying assumption that in their heart of hearts his bearers knew God. It seems that the Athenians were wont to build altars to many gods and goddesses, but ever as they builded, or ever as they engaged in their devotions, they were filled with a vague apprehension lest their acknowledgment of the superior powers might not after all be complete and comprehensive, and so they would build new altars and inscribe them, "TO GOD UNKNOWN." But in this vagne apprehension the apostle discerns nothing less than the consciousness of the true God stirring within them and demanding worship for Him, a consciousness ever and again stifled by a return to the worship of grosser deities to be sure, but a consciousness which nevertheless at times asserted itself with power. Their" senseless heart" had been" darkened," for they no longer had

HOW SHOULD WE PREACH TO THE HEATHEN 11

a clear, explicit perception of God ; but there was still that within which spoke mightily of Him. If they were ignorant of the Divine One, their ignorance was superficial; their knowledge of Him was deep, intuitional. And with this accords the course of the apostle's argument throughout. There is no attempt to prove the existence of God. That is taken for granted as bearing its own evidence to the hearts of men. "The God that made the world and all things therein," "Lord of heaven and earth," "He himself giveth to all life, and breath, and all things," "He made of one every nation of men," this is not proof, it is simple assertion. There is no argument save to show that such an One as he is describing, and as his hearers know to exist, ought not to be likened unto an image graven by art and man's device.

Turning now to the discourse as a whole, we find that the apostle's attitude is clear and unmistakable. While courteous throughout with a courtesy so flawless that the most fastidiously sensitive of his Attic hearers could take no offense, the apostle is eutirely free from dawdling sentimentality. The idea that all religions are tending to the same end 'or seeking the same object, and that Christianity differs from the rest simply in having more of the truth or a higher quality of it, is entirely foreign to his thought. From start to finish he proceeds, as we have already indicated, on the assumption that his hearers know God, and that they are guilty in refusing to acknowledge him as God.

His aim is to uncover and drag to the surface this knowledge of God on the part of his hearers, and to arraign them before the bar of their own consciences for ignoring His existence and obscuring His glory. He deals with no minor issues. He holds no lesser object before His eye. No esthetic or humanitarian or even moral consideration as such appeals to him. He seeks first and only to bring men to the confession of God as God, God as he is and ever should be, Lord by right over every man's heart and life.

The apostle's method is to seize upon those evidences which his hearers themselves, unwittingly perhaps, but nevertheless significantly, presented in their devotions, of the consciousness of God within them, and to make these evidences testify against them.

Missionary Preaching Ap!. now we review both the passage in Romans and the discourse in Acts, is there instruction for us? Can we glean any suggestions to aid us in our work of preaching to the heathen?

(1) In preaching to the heathen it seems mauifest that we should never undertake to prove to them the existence of God, but should rather seek to convict them directly of sin in not acknowledging and glorifying the- God of the consciousness of whose existence they can

not, we may rest assured, rid themselves. Who art thou that thou shouldest undertake to prove what God has already proven? If He has manifested Himself in the hearts of men, canst thou add to the revelation? And who knoweth but that by thy meddling thou mayest -interfere with the secret processes of His work within the soul?

Apologetics is a branch of study which is usually pursued with little enough profit even in this country, and the preaching of it on the mission field is still less likely to be beneficial. Indeed, if we attempt to prove the existence of God, there is danger lest we bring about results precisely the opposite of what we intend, for we may give the heathen occasion to think that what we try so hard to prove may after all need proof. Instead of seeking to prove to the heathen the existence of God, it is far better to endeavor to bring to the surface of vivid consciousness the thought of the God whom they already know.

(2) To the accomplishment of this purpose a right understanding of the religion of the people to whom we go is indispensable. Bya right understanding we mean not such an understanding as is acquired by a study of their philosophical systems as such, not such an understanding as is ordinarily conveyed to the mind in schools of comparative religion, but rather a spiritual understanding, such an understanding of them as it may be supposed is possessed by the Spirit of Truth, an understanding gained in the light of the great fact revealed by inspiration and confirmed by our own knowledge of sin, that thes.e various systems are born, not of any sincere seeking after God, but, on the contrary, of a desire to blind the heart to the fact of His existence. '1'he study of the various heathen systems may be of curious interest to the philosopher as indicating the ventures of the human mind in the realm of thought, but for the missionary this is of little profit. He must hav~ a profounder knowledge than that. He needs to know these religions not as philosophies, exercises, and speculations of the mind, but as expressions of the heart in its natural estate, and he can value no knowledge of them as worthy of his attention which does not enable him to perceive in some measure how, either boldly and openly, or subtly and by sinuous means, the heart has in these systems of religion, while professing to hold the truth, managed to suppress it, to "hold it down," to use the apostle's language, or to turn it to perverse uses.

(3) Having acquired this spiritual understanding of the religion of the peoples to whom he goes, the skilful missionary should seize upon those evidences which the heathen himself gives of the consciousness within his heart of God, and patiently and perseveringly apply them as a lever by means of which to force this consciousness to acknowledgment and expose the hidden sin of the heart. In so doing he will have the satisfaction of knowing that he is imitating apostolic example, and that he is cooperating with the Spirit of Truth. For if –

THE PROGRESS OF MISSIONS IN SOUTH INDIA

every man knows God, if every man has the consciousness of the Divine One ineradicably implanted within him, the one who implanted it was none other than that Spirit who is the source of all truth. And we may be sure that a consciousness which He has implanted and is guarding will in some way reveal itself. It can not remain altogether. hidden. Some tell-tale concession will be made to the tremendous verities struggling within. It is safe to say that there is and can be no system of religion,atheistical, or polytheistical, or pantheistical, which does not in spite of itself bear testimony to the existence of a personal, holy, Supreme Being, and, more than that, make confession of impotency in the endeavor to screen the soul from His penetrating eye. After all, the consciousness of sin is the most universal thing in the world, and the consciousness of sin speaks of a holy God who has been sinned against. And the one great failure of all heathen religions, the most terrible arraignment that can be brought against them is, that instead of bringing the soul before that God in humble contrition, they strive to hide it away from Him, and, failing in that, they benumb the soul itself to the sense of His presence. "This is the condemnation," the condemnation of all the heathen religions that ever were devised by the perverted intellect and the wicked heart of man, "that light is come into the world," the consciousne~sof God is here, but "men loved darkness rather than light." To bring this fact home to the hearts of men is the task of the missionary. – THE PROGRESS OF MISSIONS IN SOUTH INDIA * BY REV. J. P. JONES, D.D., MADURA Missionary of the American Board, 1878- The Madras Presidency and its affiliated native states have a popula- tion less than one-sixth of that of all India and Burma, but they nevertheless have always represented the highest missionary interests of that great land. Much the largest and best organized missions are conducted here, and their Christian communities aggregate more than . half of the whole number of Protestant native Christians in India. Twenty-eight societies are now conducting thirty-five Protestant missions in South India. All but three of these are the products of the present century.

I. The Missionary FOl·ce.~The missionary body in this presi- dency has, in the past, had among its members not a few men of dis- tinction-men who would have shone in any sphere of life and who would have achieved large success in any land 01' profession. Up to the present time the home churches and missionary societies have continued to send out their missionary representatives in ever~increas- * Condensed from the Missionary Herald.

ing numbers to occupy this field for Ohrist. The day wilt come when this foreign agency will decrease and its place be occupied by an efficient Indian force. But that day has not yet arrived. The mission- ary body is larger to-day than ever before. Its army of 456 men and 474 women workers-930 in all-represents, on the whole, a highly intelligent, devout, and consecrated body of laborers. Of these, 269 come from the American continent, 233 from the continent of Europe, . and the remainder, 428, from the British Isles. In the European missions the male workers considerably predominate; in the Amer- ican missions, on the other hand, the lad,y workers are in the large majority; and in.the British missions the two sexes are about equally represented.* II. Native Agency.-In estimating the development and strength of missionary organizations, nothing is of more importance than a knowledge of the native agency which they have created and which engages in their work. In this particular, South India missions present a worthy record, and to-day they possess a force of ,Indian workers whose number is calculated to greatly impress the student of mISSIOns. It is enough to stir within one the deepest emotions to know that an army of 10,551 men and women has been raised among the people, prepared by these missions for Ohristian service, and are now giving all their time and strength to the conduct of mission work, to the development of the Ohristian community, and to the preaching of the Gospel of Ohrist to the Ohristless. Such a host of workers, under God, ought to be enough to tell mightily in the conversion of this presidency. And we have every encouragement to believe that its influence is to be increasingly felt in the salvation of souls as it becomes more and more possessed and used by God's Spirit.

For the training of this agency nearly all. the missions have established and conduct theological and normal institutions. Of the former institutions there are twenty-five, with a total of 337 male and eighty-four female students. The average length of the course is three years. There are also nineteen mission normal schools which have on their rolls 220 men and 205 women. Tho the students now being trained in these schools (especially the theological seminaries) are far too few to supply the demands of our fields, yet they show a large advance over former years, and furnish us with strong hopes for a better trained agency in the future.

This agency is classified as follows: Pastors, 406; catechists, 2,775; colporteurs, 71; teachers, 6,513, of whom about two-thirds are men and one-third women; Bible women, 786 ; total, 10,551.

*Of all the ladies Included in these figures about half are unmarried and are engaged in Independent work. Not all married ladies are included in these figures-only those who take an active share in mission work-many of them being among the hardest workers in the field.

THE PROGRESS OF MISSIONS IN SOUTU INDIA

III. Benevolence.-Missionary work is a twofold stream of out- going benevolence. A study Of these two streams is interesting.

(a) The offerings of the Ohurch of Ohrist in the West, which are annually bestowed upon these missions in the form of appropriations, amount to a very large total-more than 3,000,000 rupees, or about $1,000,000. This comes from the three following sources: Great Britain, Rs. 1,497,919; America, Rs. 932;O8l; European Oontinent, Rs. 620,000 ; a total of Rs. 3,050,000.

(b) Looking now at the other stream of Ohristian offering-that within the missions themselves-we find reason for encouragement. Tho not comparable to the above, it is' nevertheless cheering not only in its magnitude but in its annual increase. Tho a few of the small missions fail to report under this head we nevertheless have Rs. 248,852 reported. Adding approximately for delinquent missions, we shall have 255,000 rupees. This gives an average of Rs. 1-9-0 per capita for all the (159,797) communicants, and nearly 7 annas for every member of the whole' Ohristian community. Oonsidering'the deep poverty of nine-tenths of all our native Ohristians, this is certainly not a bad showing. It is also encouraging to know that the highest averages are found among the oldest and best organized missions. This is partly because of the better organization and the training of the Ohristians; also partly because of the improved circumstances of the Ohristians of the third and fourth generations. The support of the pastors by the native Ohurch is becoming more and more common in the older missions-some missions practically meeting all this item of expense.

IV. The Native Ohristian Oommunity.-This community, which is practically the harvest of this century's work, has attained a population of 608,878. Of this number 159,797 are communicants. Comparing these figures with those of 1878, we find that the community since then has more than doubled and that the communicants have increased more than 300 per cent. This is certainly an encouraging advance in twenty-one years. Comparing it with other Christian communities in the same area, we discover that it is about twice the size of the Syrian Christian (330,000), and more than half the size of the Roman Catholic (1,138,772) community. Addi~ these three communities together, we have a total of 2,077,650 natives in South India who to-day bear the name of our Lord and Savior.

For the first generation of Ohristians we make no large claims on the score of moral excellence. We hold fearlessly, however, that they are positively better than the Hindu classes from which they have separated themselves, and are improving constantly in life and character. We must distinguish between genuine piety, which most of these possess, and the fruit of a high Christian character, which it takes generations to develop in any people. It is qaite different in .

respect to Christians of the second and third generation, especially those who have had educational training. Under the influence of this training in schools and in Christian homes there is rapidly rising a class of Indian Christians which has not only found life an_d peace in Christ, but which also is being increasingly adorned with the graces of civilization and which reveals the sturdy traits of a high moral discipline.

Missionary organization, with its vast system of schools, is rapidly lifting up our Christian people, as a body, in intelligence and culture. This is not only true of primary education to the masses, but also of higher education to those of the highest mental aptitude. The con- sequence is that the native Christian community is to-day educa- tionally far in advance of all other sections of the community except the Brahmans. And when the true measure of a community's intel- ligence is measured, as it must be, by the attainment of both man and woman, the Christian is eyen in advance of the Brahman in all but the highest grade of education. It is not true that Christianity has thus far only influenced and acquired footing l1mong the outcastes. Many thousands of Sudras have been brought into Christ's kingdom, and now rejoice in bearing his name.

IV. The Non-Ohristian Oommnnif.y.-Within the field of our sur- vey there are to-day about 43,000,000 people, or more than the whole population of Great Britain, and – more than half the population of the United States. Of this number probably 3,000,000 are Mohammedans-or six and two-thirds per cent. Of the Hindu commmunity about 1,500,000 are Brahmans. The attitude of this people toward our faith is a matter of much interest. For an intel- ligent appreciation of this attitude it is well to consider three classes separately.

(a) The Submerged Classes, or the Panchamas. -There is an evident turning of these people toward the Ohristian religion. It is of little use to study their motive in this matter. It is doubt- less largely an economic one-a desire to better their .situation and- to shake of!' their social bondage and financial distress. We could hardly expect a higher motive from this people as a class. Whatever be the Cl1use, the last few years have witnessed a turning of this class, as villages and communities, to seek Christian instruction and enroll- ment. This has been most largely witnessed in the Telugu field. The same thing is true of some of the northern districts of the Tamil country. We thank God for this mass movement, Itnd hope that it may, ere long, spread throughout the whole presidency and bring into ( the Christian fold the whole of the outcaste community. They will there find that salvation of soul, elevation of mind, and bettering of social condition which they need. Many of them already recognize in , Christianity th~ power which alone can save them.

THE PROGRESS OF MISSIONS IN SOUTH INDIA

(b) The Middle Olasses.-This includes the large and well-to-doclass of Sudra farmers and merchants. They have failed largely to respond to the call and claims of the Gospel of Ohrist. The word "indifference" fairly represents the condition of most of them. They give ear to the message, they assent and give evidence of a certain amount of interest, hut it is r~rely of sufficient depth or strength to enable them to face the persecutions which will inevitably come to the convert. To this class the all-embracing tyranny and bondage of caste is everything. It is a greater obstacle to the progress of Ohristianity than all others combined. It furnishes, against anyone who would leave his ancestral faith and be a Christian, the most numerous and most annoying means of persecution ever invented by human ingenuity; and it stands as a restraining error to-day in the minds of many thousands who would otherwise gladly become Christians.

(c) The Brahmans and the Ed1tcated.-These two classes are largely identical. To all outer appearance the Christian missionary finds little to encourage him among this class. It seems unyielding, uncompromising, and haughty. There has been a marked advance in this spirit, and a development of positive antagonism during the last two decades. Formerly apathy has largely given place to attacks on our faith and to loud praises of Vedantism as the way of salvatiQn. This spirit is largely identified with, or springs from, a growing nationalism, or a spurious patriotism such as glories in everything religious which is Indian, and looks with suspicion upon all that seems Western. It has been stimulated by the vagaries and flatteries of theosophy, and by the false stories of Western-traveled «Swamies" as to the so-called triumphs of Hinduism in the West. Side by side with a revived Vedantism is extolled and preached a neo-Hinduism-a compound from equal portions of Vedic Hinduism, Vedantism, Vaishnavite bakti, and Christianity. It is now the fashion for these men who have been trained either in Christian institutions, or in the atmosphere of a Christ.ian civilization, to interpret their aucestral faith in Christian terms, and to breathe a Christian meaning into the language of their Shastras.

To" outer appearance" this is discouraging. But to the Christian worker, who sees below the surface, these indications are only the froth on the surface of a swiftly moving stream of right tendency. These people are beginning, for the first time, to think seriously and philosophically about religion. They are, more than ever before, impatient with their past, and annoyed with the inadequacy of their present faith. They are more earnestly in quest of truth than ever before. In confirmation of this, a remarkable change has taken place among this very class, during the last two decades, in their attitude toward our Lord himself. Formerly they respected, and were inclined toward Christianity; but they would have none of Christ. They

compared him unfavorably with their own gods and heroes. The situation is now reversed, and this is encouraging. They scorn our religion but they admire our Lord, and recognize His uniqueness in His moral power and in the method of His mission. They eagerly study , His life, read books which explain His message, extol His virtues, and seek helps to an imitation of His life. For this the Christian schools of India are largely to be thanked. They furnish the leaven which is . working quietly but mightily in the redemption of India.

The past century has been largely one of foundation work, {)f under-surface building. The coming century will be permitted to see the rapid rising of the superstructure of the temple of the Church of , God. We therefore face tpe new century with bright hope and cheer, knowing that it has in store a wonderful blessing for the Christian ) cause. But we are not unaware of the mighty work still to be aceom- • plished, nor are we heedless of the supreme conflict which our faith has to wage in this land. Never before in its history has it met so doughty , an enemy-one who has been so accustomed to win, and is so fertile in all the wily resOUrces of a deadly and deadening defense. It will not be the victory of a day. But it will come, and it will be the sweeter because of the severity of the struggle.

ALPHONSE FRANCOIS LACROIX-THE APOSTLE TO 'THE BENGALIS BY DR. GEORGE SMITH, C. I. E., EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND In the scramble for the trade of the East Indies during the 16th and the 17th centuries, five of the Christian powers obtained land and built factories on the right bank of the Hoogli River, above and opposite the more modern Calcutta. The Portuguese held Satgaon; the Dutch possessed Chinsurah; the British gained Hoogli between these two; the French purchased Chandernagore, lower down:, and , the Danes were in possession of Serampore. The Dutch factors, or merchants, built pretty villas with gardens along the river-bank, but in the most unhealthy style; one of their governors erected a clock- tower, to which, after a long time, another added a church still deco- , rated with the escutcheons of the Hollanders. Fort Gustavus, of which even the ruins no longer stand, guarded the settlement from Bengali foe and European rival alike, till Clive's famous letter sent Forde to beat the Dutch marines from Batavia. After many changes . in the Napoleonic wars, Ohinsurah became finally British in the year 1825. While the sleeping town was still Dutch, the Netherlands Missionary Society 'sent the French-Swiss, Alphonse Framiois Lacroix, to evangelize its inhabitants and the surrounding Bengalis. During " a career of thirty-eight years, chiefly as an agent of the London Mis-

ALPHONSE FRANQOIS LACROIX

sionary Society, to which he was transferred, Lacroix proved himself to be, next after William Carey, the apostle to the people of Lower Bengal as a preacher in their mother tongue. As their leader and model, he was to vernacular missionaries what his friend Alexander Duff became to educational missions, and both were alike evangelistic in their aims and in th~ results of their long labors. Lacroix's eldest daughter, Hannah Mullens, married to the Bengali missionary and secretary, who afterward found a grave in what is now German East Africa, became the zenana missionary and the chief writer for the women of India in her day.

In 1799, in the village of Lignieres, on the slope of the Jura Chas- . seral in French Switzerland, Alphonse F. Lacroix was born. Trained in his uncle's school in the suburbs vf Neuchatel, then in Zurich for two years under a German pastor, then near Amsterdam, where he was prepared for the Netherlands Missionary Society, the youth grew to be a linguist-ultimately a five-language man. To French, German, and Dutch he added English and Bengali. 'rhus was he fitted to become the greatest preacher Bengal had seen. But the boy's deter- mination was to be a soldier. Was he not born beside the battle-field of Grauson? Did he not know every event in the patriot history of the Swiss cantons, often standing with enthusiasm on the field of Sempach, where Arnold of Winkleried was pierced to death by the Austrian spears ? Was he not himself a countryman of the French- speaking Swiss who followed Napoleon? To the last he delighted to tell his children the tale of the Oomte d'Auvergne, the memory of whose valor was such, that, after death; the commander's name was kept at the head of the regimental roll, and every evening when it was called, a comrade would answer, Mort sur le champ de battaile. " Ah I" Lacroix used to exclaim, "the soldiers of that day were men." So, when a boy of fifteen, Lacroix left home with his all in a knapsack, for Berne, thirty miles off, there to offer himself as a recruit. As he fled his uncle prayed, and when the lad was already in sight of the minster towers of Berne, rising high above the Aar, he seemed to feel a sudden hand on his shoulder, and a loud voice in his heart saying, " What doest thou here? Return."

J ung Stilling's little book, "Scenes in the Kingdom of Spirits," led him to decide for Ohrist at once, and when tutor in an Amster- dam family he offered himself to the Netherlands Society. After …. nominal training in the swamps of the Berkel Mission Seminary, he was appointed to Ohinsurah at the request of its surgeon, then on furlough, Dr. Vos. There he landed on March 21, 1821. Almost the first sight he witnessed was a suttee on the river-bank opposite. The horror of the sight of the living widow fastened down on the. pile beside the corpse, and consumed amid the hellish din which drowned her cries, never left his memory. The refusal of some boat-

men to save, even to notice, a countryman drowning in the rapid current, further opened the eyes of the young missionary to the curse of Hinduism, which -he was soon to expose with loving remonstrance, – as he pleaded with its votaries to take on them the easy yoke of Jesus Christ. While mastering Bengali, the key to their hearts, he became a living epistle of Ohrist to the Dutch residents, among whom his commanding yet genial personality, and his ministration in the language of their youth, made him a great favorite. After a time he was married to the daughter of Mr. Gregory Herklots, a civilian, whose family had long been remarkable for their Ohristian virtues. The lady had bE:!en taught at Serampore, by Mrs. Hannah Marshman, to live for others. In 1825, when Ohinsurah was made British, Liel1tenant Havelock became it friend, whe~ he was adjutant of the new depot, and married Hannah Marshman's daughter. The colonel of the Oameronian Highlanders, who garrisoned the place, was a good Presbyterian, like Lacroix himself, and the church was crowded. But as the station was no longer Dutch, the Netherlands Society offered him the alternative of moving to Batavia or giving his-services to a society in Bengal. He could not hesitate, and in 1827 he was gladly appointed by the London Missionary Society to the charge of…. their rural evangelizing in the swamps to the south of Oalcutta, where the first converts were being formed into congregations. Lacroix's apprenticeship was over. When he landed in Bengal, five years before, William Carey's Serampore Mission reckoned its converts since the beginning of the century at six hundred, with a community of two thousand; now they number above two hundred thousand. Like Oarey's, the time of Lacroix also was that of preparation. The men who lived and labored before the mutiny of 1857-58 introduced the history of British India as an empire, were sowers of the good seed each in his own way, vernacular or English, preaching to the illiterate or teaching the caste-proud Brahmans. Since that event, with its massacres and campaigns, roused the conscience of the English-speaking world of the United Kingdom and the United States, many others have entered into the labors of the pre-mutiny pioneers, and we are gladdened by the fruits of early harvest, while we follow the newer methods, also, of medical and women's missions.

From the year 1821 till his death in 1859 we see Lacroix, with his splendid physique, adding to the earnestness of the French Huguenot the Scots-like fervor of the Swiss mountaineer, at work in the villages of densely peopled Hoogli and the Soondarban swamps outside Oalcutta. Day by day, in all seasons, save the opening month of the tropical rains, when locomotion is impossible, he carries to the stolid, superstitious peasantry and laborers of Bengal the good news of God. At first he was in charge of the native churches of Ramakalchok and Gungri, which had lost their first love in seven years after the deep

ALPHONSE FRANQOIS LACROIX

spiritual impulse that had brought them out of heathenism. It was a case like that of the Corinthians to whom St. Paul wrote his epistles. Then in the cold season he organized itinerancies all over the lower delta of mud through which the Hoogli and the Ganges find their way to the Bay of Bengal. His motto was that of the evangelical prophet (Isaiah, lxii : 10)-Prepare ye the way of the people (Lift up a standard for the people). There was nothing haphazard or promiscuous in his apostolic journeyiugs. By his perfect methods not an hour was lost, not a sermon, in the original or true sense of a friendly talk was thrown away. Like the Lord Himself in the villages and on the waters of Galilee, he drew to his message men of every pursuit, so that the common people heard him gladly. His Bengali idiom and accent, his parables and allegories, his humor and pathos, his commanding presence and irresistible tone of voice, were all used by the Holy Spirit to prepare the way.

With Lacroix in the reports he modestly sent to his society, or more eloquently spoke to rouse the local churches, it was always preparation. When I landed in Calcutta but five years of his career had yet to run. Often had he confessed to me, as to' others, that he did not know of spiritual fruit. "But," writes his biographer, "he kept steadily on; few converts joined him from the heathen in the city; his churches after a few years of growth decayed and fell away. Still he persevered; his steadiness bore both trials and he preached on, believing that he was sowing. good seed, preparing the way of the Lord, and rendering easy the path of other missionaries who would enter into his labors after his work was done. He never regretted that he had so served his Master; in this faith he lived, in this faith he died." So the two thousand of Carey's converts when he began, are two hundred thousand now, and they go on growing alike in numbers and in character. While he adapted his own methods to the swarming villagers and street population of lower Bengal, Lacroix was too wise and too fair not to recognize that another form of setting forth Christ and His kingdom was needed for the Brahmanical classes. So the site of his old dwelling-house saw, in 1857, the foundation laid of the Bhowampore Missionary-Institution, to supplement his action and complete the manifestation of Christ to the Bengalis. His specialization as an itinerant preacher made him all the more hearty in recognizing the value of English Christian colleges as the means of evangelizing in the great cities and educated centers of India. The truth of his statement demands recognition by the missionary directors of both Great Britain and America, as it has long been a commonplace in India itself.

When the first missionaries a.rrived in Bengal, they devoted nearly the whole of their time and energies to the proclamation of the glad tidings of salvation to adults through the medium of the vernacular

language. A more excellent and Scriptural mode of proceeding cOlild not have been adopted. With all this, experience showed that if, was not as comprehensive as could be desired, owing to certain local cir- cumstances and peculiarities in the native feeling and habits which rendered its use to a certain degree of limited application. The fact is that comparatively few of the more respectable and iufluential classes attended the preaching of the Gospel in bazaars and other places of public resort, because they objected to mixing in a promiscuous assembly with persons of the lowest ranks and castes. Hence the missionaries had often to lament the absence on these occasions of the very individuals whom, from their position in society, it was of high importance they should influence. Again, it was found that preaching to fluctuating assemblies, tho the best, and, in fact, the only means of reaching the generality of the population, did not always allow to the missionary sufficient time and opportunity to declare the whole counsel of God to his hearers, or to instruct them thoroughly in the doctrines of Ohristianity. <- The missionaries deplored these adverse circumstances, and asked God for his guidaflce and interference; nor were these withheld.

Almost suddenly a door of usefulness was opened which promised to be the most effective auxiliary to preaching, inasmuch as it, in a great measure, supplied the advantages which the former did not afford to the extent wished for. An almost universal desire to become acquainted with the English language and Western literature had existed among the young men belonging to the most respectable families in the land.

Of this desire the missionaries, among whom Dr. Duff was foremost, availed themselves to establish schools where not merely a secular edu- cation of a superior kind should be given, but where, iu a special manner, the saving truths of Ohristianity should be taught and incul- cated.

This effort succeeded beyond all expectation. Hundreds and thousands of young men, many of them appertaining to the influen- tial classes, flocked to these schools, and contiuued in them long"

enough to go through a regular course of Ohristian education, in- cluding a close study of the Bible, its doctrines, precepts, and the evidences on which it is received as the Word of God. Numbers of the pupils acquired such a proficiency in this knowledge as to equal, if not in some instances to surpass, the attainments of many young men brought up carefully even in Ohristian Europe. Thousands of these have already gone forth into the busy scenes of life, carrying with them such an acquaintance with the way of salvation, and such improved principles, as furnish the best hope that when once their understandings are more "matured by age, and the restraints under which they at present labor are removed, and when the Holy Spirit shall be poured out upon the I.and, they will act up to their convic-

ALPHONSE FRANQOIS LACROIX

tions and embrace the truth as it is in Jesus, and cause a moral revo- lution to take place which must shake Hinduism to its foundations, and bring about a change so astounding and-so general that it will prove the fulfilment of that prophecy, that a nation shall be born in a day.

Lacroix's commanding experience throws light also on the controversy, or difference of method, among vernacular-preaching missionaries themselves : Is the individual or the mass system the more Scriptural and practically the better? Since his time famine and pestilence, the judgments of God, have again and again sent thousands into the Christian Church, and oppressed and casteless communities have offered themselves for baptism in whole families and even villages. The answer must doubtless depend on the antecedents of the catechumens. Lacroix worked for nearly forty years among the castebound Hindus of Bengal. Even in his time the famine at Krishnaghun had resulted in many "rice Christians," as they were called. I can testify to the sincerity of many even of these, but the history of that movement under the Ohurch Missionary Society, which at the first called forth ~ishop Wilson's enthusiasm, is a warning against the mass system of converts. On the other hand, where the strong nucleus of a Ohristian community exists, and the foreign and native missionaries are prepared to follow np baptism by careful instruction and watchful nurture, the mass or national system should do as much for the aborigines and Pariahs of India as it did for the northern nations of Europe, through· Ethelbert, Olovis, and Vladimi. Bu.t the inevitable apostasies that soon follow mass movements should always be confessed, and the Erastian danger which has attended the Russo- Greek Ohurch -should be guarded against.

Alphonse Lacroix returned to Europe only once in his thirtyeight years'service. The end came to him in Oalcutta,when he was only sixty. Days of agony from the liver, under which he once cried out, "0 Lord, counterbalance by Thy presence this pain," were followed by the vision of Christ in answer to his prayer, "0 Jesus! undertake for me. What should I do were it not for this calm confidence that I am the Lord's, and that He is mine?" Macleod Wylie, the judge, was much with the dying saint. As the five weeks of dying drew to a close, he spoke often the French of his youth. His last words were, " Jesus is near." It was on the gloomiest day of the tropical rains, on July 3, 1859, in the dreariest even of India's cemeteries, that we buried the apostle to the Bengalis, Alexander Duff praying in English, and Wenger in Bengali, at the grave's mouth. The Sunday after, Duff preached in Union Ohapel the greatest of his sermons from David's words on Abner, Know ye not that there is a prince and a great man fallen this day in Israel? The apostolic succession was immediately entered on by his daughter, Hannah Mullens, in her mission to the women of Bengal.

THE NEW REFORMATION IN FRANCE-TREIGNAC TRANSLATED BY MRS. D. L. PIERSON Treignac is not a village like Madranges, but a town of three thou- sand inhabitants, five miles from Madranges. Here the intellectual. atmosphere is plainly different. The minds of the people are more open and more able to appreciate the deeper truths of the Gospel. Treignac figured during the Reformation, for it had a flourishing Protestant church in 1537, founded by Marguerite of Navarre, which was attended by the principal personages of the town. A terrible persecution took place becaus.e of the bigotry of the Viscount of Treignac, and Protestants were put to death' and imprisoned; others armed themselves and fled to the wooded Monedieres Mountain. The Romanists set fire to the woods which raged for days, destroying villages, and scattered homes and churches. Many of the Protestants perished in the flames. Protestantism was not stamped out by these first onslaughts, and a second and worse persecution took place in 1653. And yet even at the beginning of the eighteenth century we find that complaints were drawn up by the Romanists that certain persons had Bibles and Huguenot books in their homes, and that they refused to attend mass.

Rev. M. Gaydou founded a mission in Treignac in Novemher, 1899, and now nses a large meeting-room in the home ora good woman who, twenty years ago, offered her house to the Protestant missionaries who came to preach for the first time since 1650 a pure Gospel in Treignac. At the first conference which Mr. Gaydou held in Treignac, ·the men sat with their hats on, Brooking and showing other signs of disrespect. Now a more attentive and reverent audience can not be found than the one hundred and thirty-five or one hundred and fifty people who gather four times a week to listen to pastors Martin and Garais.

. Rev. M. Pellier, a Protestant pastor at U zes, who worked for several weeks in rrreignac, gives the following account of his meetings there: In going into Correze for a few weeks, I wished to inquire into the work to assure myself that it was really all that it had been represented to be. I found that the reports are true and are verified in triumphant reality. Far from being stifled and smothered by the ignorance, hostility, and fanaticism, the work is strengthening, fortifying, and augmenting itself every day. We are made the more certain of this by the zeal with which the Romanists are denouncing the enterprise undertaken by the Evangelical Society in Madranges and the neighboring towns. Our ministers have gone to these towns solely to preach the Gospel, and at the request of the people themselves, but the violent attacks of Roman Catholic journals, and the desperate efforts made by the clergy to ruin their influence, testifies clearly to the extent of their hold on the people.

Anyone traveling to Lourdes may see in the celebrated Grotto of

A NEW REFORMATION IN FRANCE-TREIGNAC

the Virgin the following notice: "Prayers are requested for a whole region of France which is on the point of going over to Protestant- ism." We would not be surprised if the region referred to is Oor- reze. And it is not without reason that they are turning their attention to it. A young priest said recently to a pastor, "There are twenty of us who would ask nothing better than to cast aside our monks' frocks, and if there were fifty of you Protestant pastors, you could win the whole region of Oorreze." The whole region has not been won, for there have not been fifty pastors at w~rk there, but a large beginning has been made. The revival has been strongest in Madranges, but is spreading to other towns, and will be carried to still more distant places if the' ever-present question of money and men does not place shackles upon the feet of Ohristian heralds.

I will describe one of the meetings, which will but pict-ure many. The meeting having been announced by the town crier, the people begin to assemble; and long before the drummer sounds the call at the hour, a large crowd of children, young men, and women have already filled the hall. Pastor Gaydou made a happy hit in forming this noisy, undisciplined crowd into a Bible school, and utilizing the time before the meeting began in teaching them verses of Scripture. So now each one wants to be first to recite and each one wants to show the greatest zeal. And when the singing begins each one wants also to sing the loudest. We have often to remind them that shouting is not singing. 1'hey scream themselves hoarse. But oh, how easy it would be to pardon shouting in our churches if only people would sing! Meanwhile the hall is filling. Around the table sit the young people. Behind this sympathetic but always restless circle are men standing and women sitting. In the passageway and even in the street are people pressing in vain to gain an entrance. An impressive silence reigns during the preaching. Every eye is fixed and every / form rigid. From time to time short ejaculations of approval burst from the audience, and when a particularly good point is made the whole hall reverberates with applause. After the meeting questions pour down upon us like rain. It is already ten o'clock and no one has left the room. Strong persuasion is necessary to induce them to retire, and then often altho the meeting has broken up in the hall, it is continued under another form elsewhere. They gather in groups .outside and talk, or they go through the village streets singing hymns. The preachers speak personally with one and another: An old man with a white beard who had been an obstinate free-thinker, said to the pastor with emotion, " Monsieur, we have been hungering and thirsting for the truth. You have fed us. We thank you." A young man trembling with enthusiasm said, " Ah, monsieur, if you had only come twenty years ago we would not be where ~e are now."

The enthusiasm of the people of Treignac is not artificial nor due

to residence in a hot land. This enthusiasm proves the lassitude of the Roman Catholic systems, and the great need of light and truth. The people of Treignac, like the rest of the inhabitants of Correze, are not without a religion, but they seek a better. It is because they find in the pure Gospel a satisfaction for their deepest needs that they express so spontaneously, and sometimes even noisily, their joy and t.heir enthusiasm. Part of the meetings must be taken up with controversy, but we endeavor to make that the smallest part of all. A certain amount of controversy is indispensable in order to enlighten their minds and allay their prejudices. Once the priest stopped one of the Sabbath-school children and, laying his hand on his head, said, "Do you say over your beads well every day?" "No, monsieur." "Why not?" "Because it was Peter the He.rmit who invented it." It was reported recently that the village priest has such fear of the increasing influence of this movement that he will'perform baptisms and funerals at any price. The priests boycott the Protest- ants, and threaten those who attend their meetings or receive them into their homes with fifteen thousand years in purgatory. Protest- ants are called hypocrites, heretics, Germans, English, traitors. One man said recently, "Treignac and Tulle were the most corrupt towns of Correze. But since Christianity (he said Christianity, not Protest- antism) has penetrated Treignac immorality has diminished one-half."

The work begun at Treignac has reached out to eight neighboring villages, and half a dozen more have askerl for the Gospel~ but the two missionaries are unable to minister to them. The heavy rains in. winter hinder this outpost work seriously. At first the congregations were all forced to stand up during services, but little by little benches have been bought, so that there are seats for one hundred and twenty, but even with these, scores of persons are obliged to remain standing. Young men who formerly spent their evenings at the cafe or at the ball now delight themselves in these meeting's, and they count the days and the hours from one meeting to the next.

Besides gathterings specially religious, there are meetings for the young people, singing-lessons, evening courses, and conferences, also .literary evenings and concerts. All the streets of Treignac resound with Christian songs, so much so that the priests -are roused by it, and wish to have their singing-lessons for the young people also. The meetings for the young people are well attended. The Thursday classes are attended by forty children, of whom several know by heart more than fifty verses of the Bible. We really derive the most satisfaction from the work accomplished among the children. Sixty families are now faithful adherents to Christ and His work as represented by the Protestant pastors.

This description of the progress of the Gospel in la Correze has beeR given with the hope that the sympathy of Christians may be

ADVANCEMENT IN LIBERIA, WEST AFRICA

stirred by the great opportunities presented by these twenty villages. The work can not be extended unless Ohristians furnish'the means. To reach all the localities which are asking for the Gospel it would be necessary to double the number of workers in the field.

When we see the leading citizens of the place taking part in the exercises of the Sunday-school, asking and answering questions with the same care with which they daily discuss the questions of the hour at the 'l'own Hall; when we see the continual controversy which the people are carrying on with the priest, even tho personally they may esteem him highly; and, lastly, when we see men and women willingly expose themselves to the loss of trade and of work, and the still more severe trial of estrangement from family and loved ones, we must admit that there is nothing of sham or shallowness in the movement, but that it is a question of deepest import to them, and a God-given opportunity to His children to repair the terrible breaches which were made by the revocation of the edict of Nantes.* ADVANCEMENT IN LIBERIA, WEST AFRICA BY ALEXANDER P. CAMPHOR, D.D. President of the College of West Africa, Liberia Africa and darkness have for many ages been regarded as synonymous terms. All that the most vivid im{1gination has been able to put into the words "dark" and "degraded" has been employed to describe the state and condition of that land and its peoples. And yet this has not exaggerated the picture beyond the limits of truth and reality. Polygamy, witchcraft, universal belief in the existence of evil spirits and charms have prevailed from time immemorial, distorting and perverting the life and character of the people. Mohammedanism, eager and aggressive, with its admixture of error and truth, its easy-going faith, supported by its zealous advocates, sanctions fanaticism and ignorance and immorality, and sinks its unfortunate adherents to still lower depths of sin and shame. For untold ages the continent has been darkened and dominated by a hoary superstition and a paganism of the lowest type.. These have left a deep impression in the physical, moral, and spiritual life of the people, obscuring the light within them and disfiguring the image of God in which they were created. The land itself has remained for centuries closed to the civilized world. No light from without penetrated to any considerable distance into the awful darkness. About its secrets and mysteries civilization seemed both ignorant and uncurious, and • Gifts can be sent to the Societe Evangelique de France; M. Ed. Gruner, Treasurer, ~ Rue F6rou, Paris, France, or to the EDITORS.

yet in the meanwhile the eyes of nations had wandered to the remot- est corners of the earth, pushing explorations and activities into unknown seas and polar snow.

But at last Africa's morning cometh! To-day, while that continent is yet Africa in point of identity, there has arisen within very recent years a New Africa, with wonderful possibilities and with a future that brightens with the advancing years. Indeed, God's hour strikes for Africa. The ring has no uncertain sound. The veil of mystery is being lifted. The influence of European and American civilization begins to dissipate the dense darkness. The light of science, commerce, and Ohristianity breaks forth upon the once darkest spot of all the earth, making it now the center of interest and hope to all Ohristendom. What an auspicious dawn for ,Africa 1 It means her redemption.

The Republic of Liberia has an important mission. As a Ohristian republic controlled by negroes, it sustains a unique relation to the rest of Africa. This thought entered largely into the minds and hearts of the founders and fathers of the republic. It was their prayer and hope th~t Liberia, while constituting a home and heritage alid a theater of unembarrassed action for the people of color from the United States, would also, in the realization of its purpose and mission, become a nucleus from which Ohristian civilization would spread in all directions, and cause all Africa to rejoice in the establishment of the republic within its borders.

Through a national life of fifty-four years, with struggles and obstacies peculiar to its position and work, it has maintained a creditable existence, considering its opportunities and preparation for the great task confronting it. To-day it faces the new century with an awakened and enlarged sense of duty, and with courage and confidence in the principles for which it stands, and in the ultimate success of its God-appointed work.

A new day has dawned for Ohristian work in Liberia, and an era of cheering promise and hope opens with the new century. With the developments that have taken place, especially on the West Ooast of Africa within recent years, the advance in political and commercial enterprises, modern agricultural pursuits, and new methods of business and life, activity in exploration, discovery aud travel, and with scientific efforts at solving the vexing problems of health and sanitation, has come awondedul change in conditions, which is gradually and surely transforming the old, unhealthy aud death-dealing Africa of fifty years ago to a new Africa, capable of development, habitable, and more inviting.

Sixty year,s ago Melville B. Oox, the first Methodist missionary, went to Africa, and was dead before five months had rolled around. ro-day it is no unusual thing to find missionaries who have spent fifteen and

twenty years of active and successful labor in Africa still in the enjoy- ment of good health. Then it took six months to receive a reply to a letter sent from New York to Monrovia. Now letters thus sent are read within four weeks of their date of mailing. To-day ocean steamers with every modern improvement are touching almost daily the African coast from Morocco to Oapetown. Steam-launches and oraft of every description ply regularly on the rivers. Railroads, tele- graphs, and telephones are being constructed, adding to the conve- nience of business and travel, reducing risks and elements of failure to a minimum, and helping to make missionary labor less dangerous and discouraging. Liberia is gradually responding to this advancement. The government and people are improving in many directions, mak- ing commendable efforts to keep pace with the onward march of prog- ress, all of which are giving impetus and favor to Ohristian work..

To be more specific, let us look at a single mission in Liberia. The Liberia conference of the Methodist Ohurch is steadily growing in numbers and influence. It is on its upward grade. Signs of progress are manifest in all departments of its work. The character and personnel of this body are gradually measuring up to the tone and dignity of a regular Methodist conference. The coming of reinforcement, especially from our schools in the South, has inspired hope and stimulated larger endeavor. It has also been demonstrated that a white bishop can visit and ·do episcopal work in Liberia as well as other sections of Africa, and as well as in India, Ohina, and other foreign fields. The conference includes Madeira and Cape Verde Islands mission.

The native work as carried on by the conference is by no means discouraging. It is growing in importance and promises mnch for the future. At all the conference sessions this work has received special attention and care. Native helpers are coming more to the front, and are faithful and loyal in the discharge of assigned work and duty. Two of our leading native ministers were born of heathen parents; one is pastor of Powellsville and Paynesville station, where a creditable work is being done, and the other pastor of Clay Ashland station and secretary of the annual conference, and both are showing large capacity for work, and are doing well under difficult and trying circumstances. They are products of this work, and show the possibility and promise that lie buried beneath our rough and crude native material.

At the last conference session a large number of native helpers were present and reported their work. The following tribes were represented: the Bassa, Mendi, Golah, Kroo, Pesseh, and Grebo. A praise ·service in these several native tongues and in English was held. The effect of this mingling of voices and languages in the worship of God was wonderfully inspiring. The heathens themselves were never

more eager than now for the Gospel. They are on every hand making loud calls for Ohristian teachers and preachers.

For many years educational work in Liooria lagged, and suffered heavy.and serious losses in consequence of neglect. To-day, however, we witness throughout our entire territory a revival in educational work. The College of West Africa in Monrovia, which for many years operated under the old name, Monrovia Seminary, has been established lind strengthened, and under its new name and organization has already accomplished excellent results. Olustering around this institution are thirty-three "feeders," located in strategic centers of the republic. The work, while under the immediate management 01 the Methodists, has in view an end, at once magnanimous and broad, which contemplates the enlightenment and uplift of all the people.

To those familiar with the history of this institution, and who know the numerous and stubborn hindrances that have broken the continuity of its life, through the checkered and eventful history of the Liberia mission, the present, with its new opportunities and better conditions for uninterrupted work, must form a striking contrast. This college is the only school in Monrovia where student!,! who are able are required to pay a small fee for -incidentals, putchase their own books, and, in the case of boarding students, pay at least six dollars per month. The enrollment is still good, which shows that our patrons are gradually learning lessons of self-help, and, as a matter of principle, are rallying around the old institution, and are giving it a warm place in their regard and estimation. Six of the advanced students are eligible to the freshman class. Next year thirteen will complete their studies in the English Iligh School.

The people are doing much to help themselves. During the past five years over one thousand dollars was contributed by the people themselves for Ohristian education in Liberia. Last year, in response to a special appeal made by Rev. J. O. Sherrill, pastor of the Monrovia Ohurch, the people without long delay raised $1,000 as a twentieth century thank-offering, and in addition to this met all the other claims of their church by putting into its treasury the sum of $1,456. This spirit is growing and is gradually showing itself on all the other stations and districts, notably in the leading churches on the Bassa, Sinoe, Oape Palmas, and St. Paul's River districts. 'fhe people are learning the important lessons of depending less upon others and more upon those inherent and self-relying energies, which constitute the basis of manhood and the ground of success. The Ohildren's Day collection amounted to $247. The Oape Palmas Seminary enrolls eighty-three pupils. The St. Paul River Industrial School has thirtynine pupils, and the School of Mechanics has received $900 worth of American machinery.

STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT TORONTO

STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT TORONTO BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON The power of a convention is not to be estimated by the prominence or eloquence of its speakers, by the number or enthusiasm of its delegates, or by the greatness of· its purpose and perfection of its methods. Each of these factors helps to assure success, but all together do not determine it. The power of a convention is manifested by the abiding influence which it exerts on the character and lives of those who have been called together and on the history of the world. In this sense, the success of the recent Convention of Student Volunteers at Toronto (February 26-March 2) can no~ be rightly estimated for many years. In fact, God alone can determine it.

But no one could attend this great gathering without being profoundly impressed that God Himself was present and was marshalling His forces to victory. Nearly three thousand delegates came together from twenty-two countries, including twenty-three hundred students from four hundred and sixty-five institutions of learning in the United States and Canada. 'rwice each day four thousand people, most of them young men and women just ready to enter upon their life work, gathered to hear, not one half-hour sermon or lecture, but sometimes six or eight addresses which taxed the attention of the listeners to the utmost. There was almost breathless interest throughout, characters were being determined, life purposes were being formed, victories were being won then and there. One could almost see the battles fought and the transformation of characters going on. Even the happy-golucky newspaper men were impressed, and the evidence of it crept into their reports. One of them remarked that at most conventions no deep impression was made, but that no man could attend these meetings without having his vision of the world broadened, his conception of Christ and His mission clarified, and his desire to make the most of his life strengthened.

It is difficl,llt to conceive of a gathering which could give a man a more true and healthy view of what Christianity really is in its essence and outworking. The world was seen in the light of God's conception of what it is and what it ought to be. Christ was exalted as the revelation o~ the love of God and the only Hedeemer of mankind. The Christian life was shown to be that obtained through Christ and manifested in loving and self-forgetful service. The nobility, the manliness, and sanity of such a life was convincingly set forth and exemplified by the speakers themselves as well as by their words.

There were" old men for council, young men for war." Among the missionaries were Bishop Thoburn, Dr. Henry Mansell, Dr. J. P. Jones, C. V. R. Janvier, Pauline Root, Dr. and Mrs. Denning, of Indi~; Dr. W. S. Ament, Prof. F. D. Gamewell, Dr. and Mrs. Howard Taylor,

of Ohina; Willis-R. Hotchkiss, of Africa; Dr. H. G. Underwood and O. F. Reid, of Korea, and others. From England came Rev. H. E. Fox, Hon. Secretary of the Ohurch Missionary Society, and Rev. T. Jays, of the Student Volunteer Missionary Union. 1'he secretaries of mis3ion boards and societies were also well represented in Dr. O. H. Daniels (Oongregational), H. O. Mabie (Baptist), Rohert E. Speer (Presbyterian), John W. Wood (Episcopal), S. L. Baldwin (Methodist), etc. There were also two hundred and twelve members of faculties of colleges, universities, and seminaries, many pastors of churches, and thirty editors of religious periodicals.

The leaders of the movement are all comparatively young men, and many of the most powerful addresses were by them. The meetings were conducted in a most impressive way by John R. Mott, the Ohairman of the Executive Oommittee, and the entire business arrange– ments of the convention did great credit to the ability and activity of those in charge. There was a steady progress in the convention toward a climax. The thoughts were first turned toward personal consecration, then to preparation for service, the needs of the field, the call for men and money, the challenge to the Ohristian and the Church, and finally the need for a personal decision as to the investment of one's life and obedience to the call of Ohrist. As one indication that the delegates did not gather for a holiday they subscribed over $75,000 ($19,000 a year for four years) to the work of the movement. Another sign of this definite earnestness of purpose was the fact that over one hundred volunteers present stood and indicated their expectation to sail for the foreign field within the next twelve months. Already nearly two thousand enrolled volunteers have sailea, many of them former leaders.

No one can deny that this movement was initiated and has been carried on under the leadership of the Almighty. 'rhrough it not only have five thousand young men and young women been enlisted for service in the Christian crusade, but nearly that number are now enrolled in three hundred and twenty-five classes for the systematic study of missions. The movement has also spread in many other lands until the World's Student Ohristian Federation now embraces fifteen hundred student organizations, with a total membership of seventy thousand. Its success is due to the guidance of God. The leaders have" advanced on their knees," not seeking glory from men or for themselves, but only that they might do God's work in His own time and way.

This movement is a challenge to the churches. Shall it be true that God has raised up the men to carry out His great commission and His people hold great wealth in their hands and refuse to act as His stewards and furnish the means? Bishop Thoburn called attention to the fact that if every Protestant Christian gave even one dollar a year each, enough would be contributed to meet the financial needs of the evangelization of the world in this generation.

Let the Ohurch of Christ on earth see in this great uprising of young people the call of God to ad vance; let them pray that the leaders may be wisely guided in their work, and let them give freely and joyfully as faithful stewards. What is needed in the Ohurch to-day is a new Volunteer Movement, consisting of those whom God leads to remain at horne in order to carryon the work here and to furnish the means for sending heralds to the front.

A HEATHEN PANEGYRIC ON THE SHANSI MARTYRS

A HEATHEN PANEGYRIC ON THE SHANSI MARTYRS * H. E. Tsen Ch'un-hsuan, Governor of Shansi, on the third day of .the sixth moon of this year, respectfully deputed Pan Li-yen, an expectant district magistrate of the Bureau of Foreign Affairs, to go and make libations and offerings of food to the souls of Protestant missionaries, upon which occasion he read the following composition: The cord which bound their souls was extraordinarily auspicious; they were born flourishing from stars in the center of the universe.

Their favor was scattered over the North of China. Their earthly birth- place was famous to the eastward of the Isles of the Blest, and on the north. They came over the peaceful sea; they were truly well versed in literature, the elite of three Kingdoms. They came to save Shansi, and their aid was more than in the traditional story of the Dragon Pond (Peking) and the Deer Park, a famous resort of Buddha. Tho from remote countries, whose speech require repeated interpretations, they came, yea, from beyond the western night and the land without any thunder they hastened to save. Their religion was first received into China by the Emperor Cheng Kuan, of the Tang Dynasty (627 A.D.), who built and adorned churches for the Great Pure Sect of Christians, and opened nine.points for commerce. He spread abroad the praises of the seven days (Sabbath), and on account of their merit he bestowed Imperial commendations upon them, as may be seen in the archives of the Hung Lu Ssu, Peking. The ancient prohibitions were removed. It was as if the native of Shantung (Confucius) went to Szchuan along with his disciples, or as if the native of Ching-Kuo roamed to Chin Kuo, tak- ing his wife and children. They resided perseveringly in the dark coasts of Shansi, and straightway opened refined homes, which surpassed those of Tang and Wei, and also large hospitals. When crops failed and floods swept all before them, they collected money from afar, and freely distributed it to the distressed. The rude people of the north pleadedfor life, and the missionaries bounteously renovated them. . The mis- sionaries traveled over the four seas, and formed social connections with our people, so that China and foreign lands were as one family.

But suddenly occurred the unlucky affair at Peking, which involved all of Chihli in a common ruin, and the Boxers arose, brandishing swords and pikes, as uncanny as Shih Ping, with his enchanted water and writ- ten charms, or like Chang Chiao, who began the White Lily Society, or Tao Fu, with his water-fairy plan, or Len yen, who believed in the Rice Thief God, seeking glory with lawless pride, slaying the Khitans (foreign- ers) and yet calling themselves "Righteous," like Kuang Hheng, who slew Tung Fu. that he might possess his wealth, or worsi" than Chin Shih Huang, who buried the scholars alive and destroyed all the pagodas *The following paper was read at the funeral service held in honor of the Protestant mis- sionaries who died at Taiyuanfu in 1900. The whole composition is constructed according to the canons laid down for funeral panegyrics. It is replete with recondite allusions, and of conrse was absolutely unintelligible to those who heard it read. The sacrificial offerings so frequently mentioned were not actually presented, as such a course would be repugnant to Christian ideas. But the writer of the elegy did not know how to make any but a heathen ode, and so they were put in as on other occasions. Most of the characteristic Uhinese notions about the dead are well illustrated. As the first thing of the kind at a Christian funeral, it is well worth study. It was sent us by Dr. MacGillivray, of Shanghai.

and temples in Wei. They careered through Sqansi, delighting in slaughter, not sparing the women. In defiance of Heaven and Earth, even the children were all exterminated. On the banks of the rivers we conaole for them. Alas! their bones are borne upon the rushing waves. When we try to call back their spirits, woe is me, for they are flying like will-o'-the-wisps in the vast deserts of sand. The rustics of the villages wonder at the strange cry of the (bewitching) fox. Chui Mai took on himself the cap of the majestic tiger, and for months did not dispel the distress of the yellow aspen. From the North, on the Yellow River's bank to the Fen River, meandering in the South, all were drawn into the calamity of the Red Turbans (the Boxers); the heavenly crane comes back; the city falls under the baleful influence of the star Yuan Hsiao (in Aquarius). Insects as numerous as the sands distress the dying. Their numbers are greater than in Sen Ma Chien's history, the brave have beat upon their bosoms for grief, the courageous split their eyes for weeping. This Boxer craze was indeed the deadliest poison of the human race, which brought ten thousand woes upon us.

The souls of the departed missionaries preserved their bodies in righteousness, they regarded death as but a return. Sharp weapons and pure gold they alike put far from them. Although swords were as thick as the trees of the forest, yet they thought death to be as sweet as delicious viands. This was because their knowledge transcended. that of the multitude, for their hearts were illuminated by a candle as bright as the sun, their pure breasts were early fixed in purpose, flowing down like a boat set loose upon a stream, which finally reaches the other shore. They lived not in vain. Truly, their sincerity was as reliable as the sun in the heavens, and their loyalty as sure as the everlasting hills and rivers.

Now, the clouds and mists have cleared away and the baleful influences are happily dissipated. The Emperor who dwells in Heaven (Peking) has issued a Decree ordering the erection of a memorial stone to clear their memories from blame. The people are most penitent. and come together to hear this clergy upon the deceased missionaries with one consent.

Those who secretly laid in wait for them with axes and mallets 'are truly sinners. But the unceasing filial piety of the missionaries, how excellent! purifying the evil morals of our people. We have come with rich delicacies and spread them out in order as a sumptuous banquet. Our grain is good, our rice shining, set out on red cloths. The officials have come in their official trappings which tinkle as they move, in caps and robes befitting the solemn occasion. With united voice they join in the ceremony. The drums and bells resound upon the dias, decorated profusely with red hangings. Although the missionaries met the spear's point, it Wag only a moment, and all was over, but their souls (and fame) will last a thousand autumns. Many scrolls in their praise are hung up, and many funereal banners. "Ve are all assembled at their graves and the tear-drops fall fast. Our common carts and white horses which we use in sign of mourning have come together like the wind which accompanies the rain. We read this eulogy upon the deceased to celebrate their illustrious virtue. With the utmost sincerity we make our offering of sacrificial grain, so that their souls may understand we honor them, and hence protect the living from ruin. Deign to accept this my offering!

'rilE MORALITY OF ISLAM

THE MORALITY OF ISLAM * Many have admired the Moslem conception of God which, no doubt, many think to be the same as tbe Christian, or at least the Jewish, since Islam forms with these the Monotheistic group of religions. Men reason, therefore: Islam is Monotheism, therefore it knows and has the one only true God.

On the other hand, all acknowledge that Moslem morality is insufficient. Above all, since the Turkish massacres in Armenia and Crete, it i"s clearly seen that Islam does not afford any bulwark against a hideous system of tyranny, of brutality and murder, and as well as of slavery and boundless sensuality. The professors of-Christianity may also sink deep without infeasing any reproach against our religion, because such evils can only come about through a degenerate denial of true Christianity. But this is not true of Islam. These shocking scandals are not displayed in spite of the religion, but in virtue of it. They receive their sanction from it, and therefore they can not be abolished within Islam, but will remain as long as Islam itself endures.

We mention, first, as the deepest shame of the Mohammedan people, the degradation of women. It is the prophet himself who has Il)Qde it lawful for his followers to have four regular wives. But this is the mere beginning of the license which he allows. Tbey may live with as many female slaves as they will, and the children born of these are equally legitimate with those of the wives. These concubines have not the least assurance of their place in the house, but may be divorced at the mere pleasure of the husband. This right of divorce is possessed by the husband alone and is used in the fullest measure. The well-known traveler Burckhardt met in Arabia a man that had had fifty wives in succession, and a French traveler in Egypt, who asked an elderly Arab if he remembered Bonaparte's Egyptian campaign, received the answer: "Oh, yes; that was when I had my seventeenth wife."

How should Moslems be expected to learn self-control when their venerable prophet himself, whose name they never utter without a benediction, was not even content with the number of wives to which others were limited, but devised a special revelation of God, which gave him leave to marry nine wives, or as many as he chose, and to marry women whom his own law made it unlawful for him to marry? He even married some whom he did not receive into his house. He claimed that it was expressly revealed to him that this was permitted him alone as a special grace, so that Ayesha, his favorite wife, scoffingly said to, him: "Your God is in a great hurry to gratify your lusts."

The consequence of these enactments is the veil 'and woman's seclusion and exclusion from the society of men, and the resulting coarseness of manners, while all the household life is poisoned by the men's unrestrained familiarity with the female slaves. Sir William Muir, the distinguished author of the "Life of Mahomet," and various other important works on Islam says: "Polygamy and servile concubinage is the worm at the root of Islam and the secret of its fall."

Mohammed also established slavery as an institution, and himself both owned and sold slaves. In the earliest history of Mohammed, written by the Mussulman Ibn Ishak, i't is related that he first slaugh- '

• Condensed from the N ordisk Mission-Zdtschrijt.

tered in cold blood all the grown men of a vanquished Jewish tribe near Medina, numbering from six hundred to eight hundred, and then gave over their wives and children as slaves to his followers,reserving, however, a fifth part for himself, which he sent off to Nejdto be bartered there for horses and weapons. Mohammed also set the example of plundering forays and private murders, as well as of the butchery of enemies after promises to spare them. Mohammed's example is a standard for his followers by which they are bound to pattern their lives quite as much as by the precepts of the Koran.

Falsehood and deceit, especially toward "unbelievers," likewise belong to the system of Islam. Mohammed says that God surpasses allin craft, and also makes God declare that He has purposely uttered an untruth in order to encourage the faithful. It is no wonder, then, that Islam teaches: "It is unlawful to utter a truth which might be shameful to a Moslem or put his life in danger, but it is lawful, nay, a duty to lie when thereby a Moslem may be delivered from death, captivity, or any loss. An oath which is sworn for Tahia (i.e. in a land in which a Moslem is exposed to a religious persecution) and to escape oppression is no sin. False witness for Tahia is allowed when it will not involve any ~n's death. Otherwise misrepresentation is allowable to any extent. Everyoody who has lived in Mohammedan lands knows the results of these permissions in the way of lying and cheating, and of false swearing. But everybody does not know that all this proceeds from the prophet himself, and therefore inseparably accompanies his teaching. A stream can not rise higher than its source. Islam has been from the beginning and continues to be a system of haughtiness and self-righteousness, of hatred and revenge, of murder and robbery.

THE MISSIONARY AND THE HOME CHURCHES* BY REV. T. E. SHUMAKER, CHOFU, JAPAN 1. Let us do our very best here, so that we may havea work to describe that will inspire interest in all who hear of it. This is a point by no means to be despised. Inefficient and heartless work when it becomes known will no more inspiJ.'e interest in missions than it will in anything else. But if we pray and work with untiring zeal in the Holy Spirit, God will give us a work possessing so many points of interest that it needs only to be made known and lives of faith here by their deeds will touch even cold hearts there with lasting interest in God's work in missions.

II. What methods will most effectively bring us into touch with the home churches? Because of the distance between the missionaries and the home churches the chief instrument to be used must be the pen. Of course, the camera will do its part and there are other helps, but the pen is the chief power in the hands of those who are on the field for reaching those at home. In the use of the pen we must first of all interest people or we fail to reach them. We must interest all the various classeschildren, youth, age, the thoughtless and the busy, and those who have a thousand other concerns, and thousands not now interested. Then there is the time element. People constantly driven by their business *Condensed from the Baptist Missionary Review, India.

CHRISTIANI'I'Y IN ABYSSINIA

have no time to read long articles; if we would reach them we must go at once to the interesting heart of the matter. No long preamble; begin to be interesting at once and quit when you are through and you will be read by thousands of busy people who otherwise would throw you aside. Six uninteresting sentences at the beginning may lose you many readers. I:lometimes also more of the apostle John's reticence about himself would be an advantage. In most cases it is wise to reject all that fails in brevity or interest, remembering that we want to reach many very busy people.

Remembering these two points-interest and brevity-what can we do? Personal correspondence can not reach far with the millions at home. Missionaries are too busy and postage counts. On the other hand, most of us are not able to prepare good general mission literature. But let those who can successfully do this do it, and thank God for the power.

Perhaps the greatest opportunity for most of us lies in the writing up of touching incidents, longer or shorter, in the lives of the people both Christian and heathen-pen pictures of the life there is here on the field. Few things touch life like life-a fact that God took advantage of when He gave form to His 'Vord and sent His Son into the world. These little incidents of longing and need, of faith, sa.crifice, love, zeal, etc., will make the home people feel the real life there is out here· and cause Christian hearts at home to beat with hearts abroad and to fill with desires to help on a work that does good thus to real living people. These incidents will be read by all classes when other things are passed by and we can make them a power for mission work if only we will with true Christlike sympathy for fallen man look far enough below the surface to see the real life that is throbbing all about us, and then portray it vividly.

Some of the incidents thus·prepared will be sent to the missionary magazines and some to denominational papers. Still others may be sent to the secular dailies or weeklies, and thus be told far and wide.

Finally, if we read some good missionary books we may help much by suggesting to pastors and students to read them. Few pastors, I fear, read missionary books as they ought, and for this reason often are less missionary in spirit and so do less to interest their people. The carrying out of these suggestions involve much labor and some expense, but there is no easy way to reach the home people.

CHRISTIANITY IN ABYSSINIA* BY PASTOR E. BERLIN One of the saddest sections of Church history is that which deals with the intrusion of Mohammedanism into the Christian regions of Asia and Africa. How was it possible that Christianity so soon succumbed, and the raIse prophet, in place of its overturned candlestick, was able to substitute the uncertain glimmer of the Crescent? But in this general collapse there are not lacking examples of heroic steadfastness against "a religious enthusiasm which had betaken itself to the sword." While Egypt, Nubia, indeed all North Africa, fell a prey to Islam, Abyssinia, entrenched in her rocky mountains, remained (at least nominally) true to • Translated and condensed from the Evangelisches Missions-Magazin.

Christianity. We can not but admire the heroic courage and the stead- fastness which Abyssinia has displayed in these contests of the centuries; we may well rejoice that here in the northeast of Africa there has been maintained an asylum of Christianity, and we can but behold in this a promise that this people, preserved for so long a time and amid conflicts so severe, has yet reserved for it a commission for the future.

It is true that our joy in this victory of Christianity is abated by the condition of the Abyssinian Church. Even before the assault of Islam this Church, by her adherence to the Monophysite creed, had become somewhat isolated, and when the surrounding creeds were submerged by Islam this isolation became complete. After long seclusion from the rest of Christendom, the stress of the combat drove Abyssinia to an alliance with Portugal, and thereby with Rome. Yet Abyssinia found no satisfaction in Jesuits and Franciscans, and Rome could not supply to her petrified Christianity the life that it required.

A better reception awaited Peter Heiling, of Lubeck, who in 1634, perhaps at the instance of Hugo Grotius, went to Abyssinia, to stir up her Christians to new life. He won the confidence of the Negus, translated parts of the New Testament into the Amharic, in order to render the Bible once more accessible to the people, and is said to have exercised great influence. Unhappily a certain haze surrounds the fortunes and destiny of this man, who is one of the earliest Protestant missionaries of Germany.

. Again there ensued a time of isolation for Abyssinia, unhappily a self-elected isolation. The Church Missionary Society sent her delegates into the rocky districts along the Red Sea, but notwithstanding all the efforts of Gobat, Isenberg, Krapf, to bring the pure' Gospel to the Abyssinians, all attempts were in vain; king, priesthood, and people stood together as one man against the strangers. As they thought, they knew enough about the Gospel. In vain also were the endeavors to establish connection by an "apostolic highway," through which the Gospel might find its way in. The tyrannical behavior of the Negus Theodore and the policy of his successor John, who would not sufferEuropeans in his land, made impossible evangelization among the Abyssinian Christians and the mission among the Abyssinian Jews. Fruitless, also, were the endeavors of the missionaries of the Swedish Fosterlandstift to gain footing in Northern Abyssinia. Driven down from the edge of the highlands to the furnace heat of the Red Sea shore they turned their eyes longingly toward the blue hills of Abyssinia and had to possess their souls in patience, hoping that God's counsel would yet cause the hour to strike, when the word of might, "Ephphatha, open thou," should prove its force on the rocky gate of Abyssinia.

This ancient, strange, and barbaric Church has the true Semitic instinct of regarding God as Majesty rather than as Love. This explains its Monophysite tenderness, which almost completely swallows up Christ's humanity. Curiously enou~h, notwithstanding the orthodox creed of Russia, the Abyssinians seem to discover some subtle Oriental affinities in the Russians, and treat their Church-unlike the Greek and the Roman-·as sound.

This Church has now but one bishop, the abuna, always sent from Alexandria or Cairo. The abbots also, as in the Roman Church, have great authorit,y. The cloisters are the principal seats of education, which is chiefly scholastic, and cultivates wonderful dialectical keenness. The parochial clergy often know little except how to repeat the liturgy, now obsolete in language. The worship is a rude copy of that of the Greek Church; saints, and above all the Virgin, are plentifully invoked. Transubstantiation, however, is unknown. Ordination is so carelessly performed that Rome has some hesitation in acknowledging it. Popular morals are very corrupt and barbarous, and the priesthood is not a mirror of virtue, altho it enjoys very profound respect among the people.

The Swedish missionaries, altho on a modest scale, are gaining a steadily widening influence on the borders and farther in, by means of schools, of colporteur work, and oJ evangelizing towns.

1902J EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS At the Bible Institute, Chicago penses, from a previously unknown During the month of February friend, relieved the Institute of a the Editor-in-Chief was at the late indebtedness, and was one of Moody Bible Institute, in Chicago, the many tokens of Divine favor giving daily lectures on the Psalms upon the work, which has not sufand weekly missionary lectures on fered from Mr. Moody's withdrawal. James Gilmore, of Mongolia, Alex- Many' of the offices here are occuander Duff, of India, Coleridge Pat- pied by former students, one of teson, of Melanesia, and Titus Coan, whom is teaching in Mr. Torrey's of Hawaii. , absence. There are about 500 stu- The Institute reports 148 students dents in the men's and women's in Bible Doctrine and practical departments, and the missionary work in the Correspondence De- and evangelistic work done by partment, the purpose of which is them in the neighborhood is extento extend the advantages of insti- sive and blessed. tute methods, teaching, and training to such as can not attend in On Sunday, the 16th of February, person. The members of this de- Rev. George C. Needham, who was partment are in all parts of the expected to have conducted the United States, Canada, and Aus- work of lecturing during March, tralia. The extension work has suddenly died of heart-disease at also been increased by the addition Narbeth, Pa. For nearly forty of John H. Hunter to the staff of years Mr. Needham had been iden- Bible teachers,. and others engage tified with evangelistic work, and in the work at intervals. Seventy- was a life-long coworker with Mr. five Bible Institutes were held in Moody. His departure will be the United States, besides Canada deeply mourned by many friends. and New Mexico, during 1901. February 5th (Mr. Moody's birthday) One of the young ladies formerly was observed as Founder's Day, connected with the institute has and interesting addresses were been recently visiting in Michigan made by Mr. Charles Inglis and by a prisoner condemned to die, and Mr. Ensign. considered a very desperate man. Rev. R. A. Torrey's tour around Her interviews were so blessed to the world originated in an invita- him that he was converted, and tion from the Australiasian Evan- gave clearest evidence of the apgelization Society to spend three or prehension of Jesus Christ as his four months in Australia. He is Savior and of a thoroughly transvisiting Japan, China, and India, formed nature. This is but one exas well as the Holy Land and Great ample of the good fruit which this Britain, seeking first-hand informa- institute is bearing in missions tion of the need and opportunities both at home and abroad. Seldom of the mission field. At this pres- do we find a more decidedly revival ent writing he is on his way to atmosphere than in this Institute China, having had very remarkable and in the church connected with access, in. Japan, both to foreign it. This church-building, which residents and to the native Japan- will accommodate between two and ese. three thousand, is well filled and It is interesting to know also that sometimes crowded, not only morna gift of $5,000 for current ex- ing but evening, on the Lord's Day. There is held a continuous meeting from 5 to 10 o'clock on Saturday

nights, and the house is filled to and tablets of our ancestors, and overflowing. One hour is occupied that the whole structure of the in prayer, another in the examina- empire was shaken to its founda- tion of the Bible lesson for the fol- tions and the whole court was comlowing Sabbath, and the third with pelled to flee to a place of refuge." an address upon some Scriptural If we can depend upon the statetopic. The people come, week after ments of the empress dowager, week, and are deeply interested; who is a talented but rathertreachand there is no sign, at present, of erous woman, it would seem that any flagging of interest. day dawn is coming to China. She issued an edict for the reform of We have been recently reading education, but even her own people "The Year of Grace," by Dr. seem to doubt her sincerity, and she William Gibson, of Belfast, giving had to issue another edict to assure an account of the great revival in them that she meant what she Ireland forty-four years ago, when said. Her advisers, however, are grEat multitudes gathered and hopelessly divided between Conlarge numbers of converts were servatives and Progressives, and brought to Jesus Christ with this is the time when much prayer marked evidences .of the work of should be offered that God Himself grace. This condition of things in would adjust the difficult problems Chicago strongly reminds us of the of the Chinese Empire. scenes that were witnessed in Ulster County at that time. There is a Protecting Converts in China special emphasis laid here upon prayer, and, as we have often said A good deal of interest has in these pages, we have no confi- gathered round the attitude of dence that any great work of grace Roman Catholic and Protestant will again be enjoyed until there is missionaries in China relative to far more of the spirit of supplica- the civil protection they should tion poured out upon the churches. exercise directly or indirectly to- ward Chinese Christians. The New Developments in China Roman Catholics are open in their patronage, and have even sought In China there are constantly and secured for their missions the new developments, tho one feels status of mandarin courts in hesitation in pronouncing any which their chief missionary adjudgment or even announcing any ministers justice (or injustice) in facts, so doubtful are the present cases where Romanist neophytes indications. The empress dowager are seeking justice. The Prothas reduced to the ranks of duke- estant missionaries declined to dom heir apparent Pu Chun, son of accept from the empire any such Prince Tuan, and he was command- recognition in the civil service. ed to leave the precincts of the inner But the agitation since the Boxer palaces immediately. She says {mtbreak has shown them that in that "it will be necessary to wait numerous instances they have unand select some well-behaved and wisely used their influence, ditalented person as the heir appar- rectly, or through their consulate ent." She has made public an- courts, to patronize their converts nouncement of her determination in the case of civil or criminal to free herself from the influences suits. The result has been to direct which led to the Boxer revolt, and the attention of Protestant misshe declares in the same edict that sions to the necessity of great cau- "The Boxer disturbance resulted tion in helping Chinese Christians in the abandonment of the temples

Et>11'ORIALS

• to lay their complaints before the had suitable men to spare from the work consuls to secure foreign influence already established. I trust that this "new for their protection from alleged departure" will prove one of the brightest wrongs. chapters in the history of Fuchau missions.

It is with gratification that we ** learn that most of the Protestant missions are discriminating more Miss Stone Released-What Next? than hitherto in this matter. In a letter from Rev. M. O. Wilcox, Now that Miss Stone has been set D.D., of Fuchau, Ohina, he says: free by the revolutionists or brig- ands who captured her and Mme. The native communicants and their pastors Tsilka on September 3d, the newsare gradually learning the difficult yet im- papers are beginning to demand portant lesson not to depend so exclusively that vigorous steps be taken for upon the missionary and the foreign consul, punishing the captors and insuring but rather upon the Jiving God. Time and the safety of American missionaries again in sermons and addresses have I told in that region. The New York Triabout the terrible and long-continued persecu- bune, for example, declares that tions heroically endured by the early Church the case is not yet fully closed, and in the Roman Empire, and the great victory says: thus won over heathenism; also how the Church became weak and corrupt after it be- The ransom is paid and the captive is regan to lean upon the secular arm. "Not by leased. Whether or not the brigands are to (human) might nor by (human) power, but by go unwhipped of justice is for the responsible my Spirit, saith Jehovah," should be the mot- governments to determine. Certainly someto of every missionary, native preacher and body is responsible for those brigands. The communicant, otherwise history will repeat organization to which they belong and which itself in the deterioration of the Church in has previously had a criminal and murderous this land. I have rigidly adhered to my in- career, and the government which tolerates variable practise in otherZparts of the neld, and encourages that organization and shields and nrmly, but kindly, refused to recommend it from the due consequences of its acts, can for consular con5ideration any dispute that not escape accountability. Brigandage in did not have its origin in persecution as de- Europe in the twentieth century is a hideous fined by the treaty. Our workers now in the anachronism, and the state which tolerates it field are substantially a unit in thus dealing stands arranged at the moral bar of the with troubles between native Christians and world. It can not persist in such toleration the heathen population. This subject is too and forever escape arraignment at another large to be discussed within the limits of a bar than the moral one-the bar oflaw backed letter. up by righteous force.

Dr. Wilcox adds that the United Spencer Eddy, Secretary of our States Oonsul at Fuchau, Hon. S. Legation at Oonstantinople, who L. Gracey, has time and again "se- arrived in New York recently, says cured redress for those who were that the money paid to the captors really persecuted, while very prop- will undoubtedly be used in the erly refusing to' entertain ques- Macedonian revolutionary cause. "It is entirely a political matter," tionable cases." He further says: he says, "and all the people in Macedonia are in sympathy with One of the most cheering features of the the kidnapping, for they believe it work is the interest shown in Christianity by is a step toward freeing Macedonia literary men and others of the gentry who from Turkish rule." formerly, almost without exception, despiRed everything pertaining to the "foreign relig- John R. Mott in Asia ion," and who have been prominent instigators of persecution. Since last Conference I Mr. John R. Mott's recent visit have received from such men of wealth and to Japan and Oriental countries influence repeated invitations to open work in must have been eminently satistheir communities, with the understanding factory and inspIrmg. He has that it was to be entirely self-supporting; spoken with considerable moderaalso that no secular or consular help was to be rendered in case of litigation. In two cases we have already begun work under such auspices, and we could enter other "open doors" of a similar character if we

tion and self-restraint, but never- calls attention to the fact that this theless has felt constrained to tes- increase is directly in contraven- tify to the remarkable attendances tion to the pledge made 25 years in Ohina, India, and Japan, where ago and the resolution of the House the buildings were insufficient to of Oommons made 17 years later, hold the audiences. Also, he bears instrllcting the Indian government witness to the close attention, even to diminish the areas of cultiva- when it was necessary to speak tion. The memorial further sets through interpreters, and to the forth that whereas, in 1897-8, there unwearied patience with which the WQre 539,885 acres used for poppy natives would sit for three hours culture, two years later there were while the address was delivered nearly 100,000 more devoted to this and interpreted. He also affirms purpose. This increase must in the that the Spirit of the living God end bring disaster to all concerned. manifestly wrought with piercing and converting power in answer to New Highways for the Gospel prayer. He says that in the West he.- never saw greater evidence of " The earth is the Lord's and the fnlness the Spirit's work in convicting thereof." men. Fourteen hundred young men decided for Ohrist in Japan Every discovery and every inwithin afortnight, and at one place vention should be used and may the converts themselves, within an be used for the glory of God in equal period of time, led two hun- the progress of His Kingdom. dred young men to a similar de- Already steam, electricity, pho- CISIOn. In Ohina thirty men made tography, printing, and innumersuch decision at one meeting in able other modern discoveries have Shanghai, including the president been employed to harness the of a college and three silk mer- powers of nature to the chariot chants. of the Lord. When missionaries first sought to carry out the" Great The Famines in India Oommission" they were at the mercy of wind and wave in long Lord Ourzon, in seeking to ac- and perilous voyages. Now the quaint the British people with the highways' on land and sea are" precauses of the chronic poverty of In- pared for the Lord" by railroads dia, calls attention to the fact that and steamships, which carry the there have been eight famines be- ambassadors of the cross with their tween the years 1857 and 1902-less " good tidings to all people." than half a century. This makes the famine recur on an average of In Asia the railroads are now once in about six years, and, con- binding the nations together with sidering the great damage to the bands of steel. The Trans-Siberian industries of India, not to speak of road has already carried missionthe terrible sacrifice of life, he holds aries to their fields of labor in that it is imperative that the gov- Ohina. The journey from Lonernment should face the question don to Shanghai can be made in not only of relieving but of prevent- six or seven weeks, at a cost of ing these famines. Meanwhile about $200, including all expenses. attention is being drawn anew to In Asia Minor railroads are prothe increased cultivation of the gressing, and will make it possible poppy in India. The society for to go from Oonstantinople to Busthe suppression of the opium trade, rah on the Persian Gulf. Ohina is in a memorial to the government, also being" gridironed," and India and Japan are already railed.

EDITORIALS

Two other great projects deserve Broomhall plainly brings out the fact that while for various reasons to be mentioned, as they will the r~venue from opium of the In- dian government has decreased greatly facilitate missionary jour- during the last decade of years, the amount of opium manufacneys. One is the proposed line in tured in the government factories at Bengal was larger in the last Africa connecting Cairo with Cape reported year than in any other of the last ten; and so of the number Town, and the other, the "Pan- of acres under poppy and of the payments to its cultivators. American" road, connecting Mexi- co with Columbia. Already the Uganda railway is in operation between the eastern coast and Lake Victoria, and others are approach- ing this point from the north and south. This opens a large section of the Dark Continent to com- Dr. John G. Paton's New Hebrides Bill Passed by Congress merce and travel, and "helps on the great Nile irrigation scheme supervised by the British govern- All those who have heard or read ment. But, above all, this railway of the work of John G. Paton will will facilitate the healing of the be glad to know that his visit to "open sore of the world," and aid in America has born fruit when, on banishing from that territory the February 1st, Congress passed the horrible traffic in slaves. On the Gillett-Lodge Bill. Dr. John G.

west coast of this enormous con- Paton has been pleading for such tinent, Germany has set about. the legislation for nine years. The bill gradual abolishment of this evil. was drawn two years ago by the Not content with stopping slave- Reform Bureau, with the advice of trading, the Germans are deter- Congressman F. H. Gillett, who in- mined to end domestic slavery. troduced it in the House. Senator Masters are compelled to grant H. C. Lodge introduced and pressed their slaves a third of their time to it in the Senate. It forbids any work for themselves and are to American to sell intoxicants, opium, care for them during their sickness or fire-arms in any islands of the and old age. And the slaves them- Pacific that is not under the gov- selves are permitted to purchase ernment or protectorate of a civil- their freedom. For these decided ized power. The bill is valuable steps forward we thank God and not alone in removing a stain from take courage. The American inter- our nation's honor and a hindrance continental link is still "in the from mission fields affected, but air," but will doubtless materialize especially in furnishing encourage- in time. These modern inventions ment to seek the completion of the should not be monopolized by the treaty Secretary Hay has promised devil and hi~ servants, but claimed to undertake to make the benefits for God. * conferred by the bill permanent in the Pacific, and to extend the same India and the Opium Traffic protection to all aboriginal races.

Statements have been made cal- Not alone Christian but also comculated to produce the impression that the Indian government is mercial motives urge the making gradually withdrawing from the opium traffic. This, it is to be of such a treaty. The liquor trade regretted, is a false impression. In National Righteousness Mr. among child races kills buying power even more than at home, and erelong destroys the buyers them- selves. *

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY INDIA: ITS HISTORY, DARKNESS, AND DAWN. to the work of evangelizing the By Rev. W. St. Clair·Tisdall. l~mo, 170 pp. 28. 6d. Student Volunteer Missionary millions of India. These sketches Union. London, 1901. begin with Ziegenbalg (1700-1719), The Student Volunteers of Amer- and close with Samuel H. Kellogg ica and England have placed all (1864-1899). Thirteen others are instudents of missions under perma- cluded in the volume, and each one nent obligations for the excellent offers a splendid subject for a misseries of books prepared for the use sionary paper. The account of the of mission study classes. These life and work of each is told suffibooks present a" bird's-eye view" of ciently in detail to make interesting various mission fields without ref- reading, and the marked charactererence to the special hobbies and istics of each and the main events narrower vision which often mark of his life-work stand out clearly. the book8'wl'itten by men working These biographical sketches are in limited spheres. They are the calculated to inspire others to like result of wide and careful study deeds of heroic devotion, and teach rather than of particular experi~ many lessons in effective missionences and impressions. ary service. They are well written, Mr. St. Clair-Tisdall is a Persia and the wholE( conception of showmissionary, a thorough student ing these men to be living links in and clear thinker. He first takes the missionary history of India is up the political history of India, most happy. * then its religions, and finally the history of the introduction and FOREIGN MISSIONS. By the Right Rev. E. T. Churton, D.D. 12mo, 246 pp. 58. Long· spread of Christianity. There is mans, Green & Co., New York and Lon- don. 1901. an excellent map. The only omis- sions which we regret are list of This discussion of the purpose the missionary societies at work, and plan of missionary work is one general statistics of the campaign, volume of the useful " Oxford and a list of the mission stations. Library of Practical Theology."

These features of Mr. Beach's Bishop Churton first deals with book on China make it doubly val- the present position of missionary uable, and there is nothing yet pub- activity in the Church of England lished covering this ground for and the relation of the Church to India. missions. He then gives his view Mr. Tissington 'ratlow has pre- of the office of the bishop as the pared" Outline Studies" to accom- "fount of missionary work." The pany this volume, and with especial book is written from the extreme reference to the needs of mission- Anglican point of view, but it con- ary bands. * tains much that is suggestive and MEN OF MIGHT IN INDIA MISSIONS. By Helen valuable. For the purposes of most H. Holcomb. 12mo, 352 pp. Illustrated. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New readers, however, there are other York, Chicago, and Toronto. volumes on the same subject which The most fascinating history is that which centers about individu- will be found to be more interesting als. The men whose life story is told in this volume are men who have and useful. * helped to transform India. They are heroes and pioneers who have OUR FAMINE LEGACY. By Lilian Stevenson not counted their lives dear unto Illustrated pamphlet. 48 pp. 3d, Irish themselves, but have devoted them Presbyterian Mission, Belfast. 1901.

This a sad and stirring account of the rescue work in Gujerat and Kathiawar during the

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

famine of 1900, and a setting equally fascinating writers contribforth of the responsibility which it ute these selections, showing mishas involved. The illustrations sionary life and work in China, vividly picture both the need and India, Africa, Turkey, Canada, the reasons for encouragement to Korea, and the Islands of the Sea. educate these famine waifs. There The book is just what is wanted by are 1,600 children now in the Irish those who wish to have interesting Presbyterian orphanages. They missionary meetings for all classes, cry for sympathy and support. and especially young people. * This is a great opportunity to train them in Christian character and F,FTY M,SS,ONARY PROGRAMS. By Belle M. for future service. We believe Brain. 16mo. 128 pp. 35 ('ents. United that the burden will be gladly accepted as given by God for the Society of Christian Endeavor, Boston. establishment of His kingdom. * 1901. .

MORAVIAN M,SSIONS. By J. Taylor Hamilton. The introduction to these pro- 8vo, 235 pp. Illustrated. Net, $1.50. Times Publishmg Co., Bethlehem, Pa. grams was printed in our February This is a reprint of the mission- num ber, but by mistake was not ary chapters of the "History of the Moravian Church," published last credited to Miss Brain. It was taken year, with supplementary chapters dealing with the missionary aims, from Life and Light, to which exmethods, and characteristics of the "wonder-working Church." cellent magazine she contributed The story of what God has accom- it. Miss Brain has had considerable plished through the Moravians is indeed an example and an inspira- experience in missionary meetings, tion to the Church at larg~. The REVIEW has already made men- and is thoroughly competent to tion of the volume from which most of these chapters are taken, suggest helpful and interesting outand has given some account of the work of this Church at home and lines to make such meetings sucabroad (December, 1901). We cordially commend this volume to stu- cessful. The programs here prodents of missions by whatever name they are called and in what- posed are the best we have ever ever sphere they may labor. * seen. They cover a wide range of M,SSIONARY READINGS FOR M,SSIONARY PRO- subjects, and each contains various GRAMS. By Belle M. Brain. 16mo, 235 pp. Net. 75c. Fleming H. Revell Co., New sub-topics, with references to books York and Chicago. 1901. and ,magazines where appropriate Miss Brain has had experience in making missionary programs, and material can be found. A faithful has made them interesting. She here gives some selections from the following of these programs for a wealth of thrilling, inspiring incidents with which missionary liter- year would constitute a good misature abounds. John G. Paton, Henry Richards, John Kenneth sionary education. * McKenzie, GeorgeL. McKay, Jacob Chamberlain, Cyrus Hamlin, James MUSIC FROM FOREIGN MISSION FIELDS. Com- S. Gale, Egerton Young, and other piled and arranged by Belle M. Brain. 16 pp. IDe. each; $1.00 per dozen. United Society of Chri~tian Endeavor, Boston.

This collection of native airs will make an interesting addition to missionary programs. Some have English words with foreign tunes, while others are in Portu- guese, Spanish, Hawaiian, Japan- ese, etc.

THE SOCI.U, EVIL. Report of the Committee of Fifteen. 8vo,leS pp. G. P. Putnam's Sons. New York. 1902.

The view which this report gives of the conditions existing in New York is sickening. Only those who made it their business to investi- gate and had the authority to secure testimony could discover the THE NEW BOOKS depth of degradation which marks portions of the great metropolis of THE CALL: Qualifications and Preparation of America. But the worst of it is . Candidates for Foreign Missionary Serthat the innocent children and vice. 158 pp. Student Volunteer Moveyoung girls of the city are subjected ment, New York. 1901. to the most degrading sights and MISSION STUDlES. Brief History of Early Misinfluences because of the failure of the authorities to suppress the out- sions. Sarah S. Butler. 75 cents. M. E. ward exhibitions of vice. The first Publishing House, Nashville. 1901. requisite to a cure is the diagnosis C. E. Z. M. S. PICTURE ALBUM. 8vo, 116 pp. 28. of the disease. With this report no net. C. E. Z. M. S., London. 1091. one can doubt the need of a remedy, FIFTY MISSIONARY PROGRAMMES. Belle M. and every honest citizen will de- Brain. 16mo. 35 cents. United Society mand that it be found and applied. of C. E., Bost.on. 1902. Parents and pastors should read Two HUNDRED YEARS OF THE S. P. G., 1700this report, which is a comprehen- 1~01. C. F'. Pascoe. S. P. G. Offices, Lonsive, clear, and exhaustive state- don. 1902. ment of the problems involved. The abolition of this evil is treated as A STORY RETOLD. The Cambridge Seven. practically impossible, and govern- Illustrated. 8vo, 59 pp. Paper, 6d. net. mental or municipal regulation is Morgan & Scott, London. 1902. affirmed to have proven a conspicuous failure after a century of THE GREAT RELIGIONS OF THE WORLD. 8vo. trial. Even in Paris, with its per- Harper & Bros. 1901. fect police system, it is found manifestly impossible thus to cope THE JEWS IN LONDON. C. Russell and H. S. with this form of vice. The sub- Lewis. Map. 8vo, 238 pp. $1.50. T. Y. stance of the conclusions of the Crowell, N. Y. 1902. committee may be thus briefly DAN-A CITIZEN OF THE JUNIOR REPUBLIC. I. stated: T. Thurston. 12mo. Illustrated. A. I. Bradley & Co., Boston. 1902. The better housing of the poor, purer forms THE STORY OF THE MORMONS. William A. of amusement, the raising of the condition of labor, ~pecially of female labor, better moral Linn. Illustrated. 8vo. $4.00. Macmillan education, minors more and more withdrawn Co., New York. 1902. from the clutches of vice by means of re- EASTERN PERU AND BOLIVIA. WilIiamC. Agle. formatories, the spread of contagion checked 12mo, 45 pp. Paper, 50 cents. Homer by more adequate hospital accommodations, Hill Publishing Co., Seattle. 1902. the evil unceaRingly condemned by public THE SILENT HIGHWAY (McCall Mission Boat, opinion as a sin against morality, and pun- France). Louise Seymour Houghton. ished as a crime with stringent penalties 12mo, 292 pp. Evangelist Publishing Co., whenever it takes the form of a public nui- New York. 1902. . sance-these are the methods of dealing with By THE RIVERS OF AFRICA. Capetown to it upon which the members of the committee Uganda. By Annie R. Butler. Illustrated. have united, and from which they hope for the abatement of some of the worst of its 4to. 2s. 6d. Religious Tract Society, Lonconsequences at present, and for the slow and don. 1902. gradual restriction of its scope in the future. SAVAGE LIFE IN NEW GUINEA. By Rev. Charles W. Abel. Illustrated. 8vo, 221 pp. 28. 6d. London Missionary Society 1902.

THE ISLAND OF FORMOSA. By James W. Da- vidson. Illustrated. Maps. 8vo. The • Macmillan Co., New York. 1902. THE AINU AND THEIR FOLKI.ORE. By Rev. John Batchelor. lOs. 6d. net. The Relig- ious Tract Society, London. 1901. DIRECTORY OF MISSIONARIES IN CHINA AND JAPAN. Paper, 60 cents; cloth, $1.00. Duily Press, Hong Kong. 1902. LAST LETTERS AND FURTHER RECORDS 011' MARTYRED MISSIONARIES C. I. M. By Marshall Bramhall. Illustrated. 8vo, 105 pp. fls. 6d. Morgan & Scott. 1902. JOHN CHINAMAN AND A FEW OTHERS. By E. H. Parker. Illustrated. 8vo, 380 pp. $2.50 net. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. 1902. AMONG THE HILLS AND V ALLEYS OF WESTERN CHINA. By Hannah Davies.. Ss. 6d. Par- tridge & Co., London. 1902.

FOUND; OR, OUR SEARCH IN THE WESTERN VALLEY. By Miss Flodington. Illustrated. 8vo, 115 pp. 2s. 6d. C. E. Z. M. S. 1901. BETWEEN LIFE AND DEATH. By Irene H. Barnes. Illustrated. 8vo, 306 pp. 3s. 6d.

C. E. Z. M. S., London. 1901. IN LEPER LAND. By John Jackson. Illus· trated. 12mo. 3s. 6d. Mission to Lepers, London. 1901.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA Board, and Rev. J. R. Loba, are full of information concerning their Americans as This is what the journey of inspection. They trav- eled 6,000 miles, of which 1,500 were Missionaries Church Times, an in ox-carts or other primitive ve- hicles; studied the methods and Anglican and Ritu- plants of 20 different missionary organizations; made a large numalistic (High Church) paper, has to ber of visits to schools of various grades, and thoroughly traversed say of certain traits prevalent the work in Ceylon and a large number of the cities of India. They among the missionary societies of emphasize in their informal reports given to the public the importance the United States: of industrial schools, medical mis- sion work, and woman's ministra- The " go ahead" method£. of the tions, and comment upon the caste missionaries of the various Protes- system in India as the great obtant denominations (prevailingly stacle to missionary progress. American) are the puzzle and despair, as they may well provoke Presbyterian For the Presbythe admiration and envy, of the Missionz..ry terian Church, last members of our own comlnunion. The bulk of the people who call Success year was the best themselves Catholics in the Church ever known for the of England have a sort of idea that if the English Church is not doing amount of missionary gifts. In much to convert the heathen, the 1001 the number of missionaries work is being admirably done by sent out was lOO, nearly one-half the Roman Catholics, to whom it of whom were new workers. At may very well be left. I will be Paot.ing-fu, China, the recent scene bold, however, to say, as has been of a Boxer massacre, 18 united with said by more competent judges than the church; from India are reported myself, that the people who are the largest accessions ever known; making the boldest bid for the con- at one station in Africa, Efulen, version of the heathen world (tho there are more inquirers than can one can not but wonder sometimes be properly cared for; in 1800 the what they are converting it to) are church at Pyeng Yang, Korea, had the vast and increasing body of but 3 members, but now 3,000, with missionaries sent out by the various 4,000 catechumens, and the weekly Protestant" Churches" of England prayer-meeting numbers nearly and America-Presbyterian, Meth- 700, and a sanctuary holding 1,400 odist, Congregationalist, Baptist. is filled every Sabbath. and the like. In Korea, for example, if Bishop Corfe, of the English Y. M. C. A. The figures given Mission, has a staff of (at the out- Statistics are from the latest side)"20 workers all told, anc Mgr. compilations of the Martel, of the French Roman Catholic Mission (say) 40, the International Committee, the clear- American Presbyterians and Meth- ing agency for the American Assoodists can certainly count on close ciations, and are in most cases for upon lOO. The same proportion 1901. They relate to both the perholds good, roughly speaking, I be- sonnel and the material equipment lieve, also in China and Japan, and of the movement. All but the first (I suspect) in India and elsewhere.

The Report of A deputation sent aDeputation to India by the American Boa r d last spring has recently returned, except W. F. Whittemore, who will visit the Philippine Islands, Japan, and China on his homeward trip. The .. other members of the deputation, Rev. J. L. Barton, one of the secretaries of the American

two items relate to the American $6,174. These details are well worth Associations only. noticing: Number of Associations in the. 6,219 For Swedish work: $3,624 world ……………………. . 533,049 16 churches ………… . $3.249 2 missons …………. . 200 655 Number of members in the world. 1,476 2 general missionaries. 175- 494 Number of Associations in Amer- 268,477 144,590 For Danish work: 525 475 ica………………………. . 2 churches………… . 130- 425 Number of members in America .. 38,902 1 general missionary .. 350 Number of members, not members 148 1,609 For Italian work: of evangelical churches…… . 170 3 missions ………………. . Number of members serving on 3% 666 For French work: committees (the volunteer 1 chnrch……………… 375 working force) …………… . 34,245 1 general missionary ….. 100- Number of secretaries, physical 3 directors, etc. (the paid work- For Armenian work: ing force) ………………… . 88 2 general missionaries ……. . Number of Associations for rail- 50 road men…………………. . 28,000 For German work: Number of Associations for men of 85,000 1 church………………… . the Army and Navy…….over 35,000 Number of Associations for stu- 35,771 For Hungarian work: dents……………………. . 59,856 1 church………………… Numher of members of Student 11,000 Associations……………… . 441 Total for foreig .. work…. $6,171 Number of Associations for miners Number of Associations for Two native churches have as- colored men……………… . sumed self-support. Number of Associations for In- dians…………………….. . Poles Becom- Bishop Franciszek Number of men in educational ing Prdestants Hodus, of Scranton, classes…………………… ' Number of mpn using gymna- Pa., has a Bible class once a week, and urges his ad- SillIDS ••••••…•……••••••.•.• herents to ohtain and study the Scriptures. A pamphlet entitled, Number of members in Boys' De- "The New Ways," describes his partments……………….. . organization, which has several parishes, and is callt'd the National Number of men in Bible classes Church. Extracts from this pam- during year………………. . phlet have recently appeared in the Gazda Pittsburgska, the evangeli- Number of religious meetings held. cal Polish paper of Pittsburg. At Number of professed conversIons, a council in Baltimore in 1883 a rule was aiopted which made every over bishop an unrestricted lord of the Number of h/lildings owned…… . property and consciences of the Poles. Bishop Hedur protests Value of buildings……………. . $21,445,415 against this, and his organization Value of other real estate owned.. 1,287,985 acknowledges only one master, Value of furniture, libraries, etc .. 1,873,455 Jesus Christ. He seeks to substi- Amount of funds held for various tute the Polish language for the Latin in public worship, in order to uses ……………………… . 1,556,522 make it intelligible to the people. "All the great historical peoples Amount of debts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4,447,2~5 brought, to the services of the church their own languages, to ele- Total value of property .. . $26,163,377 vate, to enrich, and to sanctify them. Only we Poles, who possess Net value of property…. . $21,716,102 .the most beautiful language of all the Slavonic nations,and such mas- Amount expended to carryon the $3,300,000 ters as Slowacki, Mickiewiez, Sien- work in 1901. ………….. over kiewicz, we permit our priests to 67S invoke God in this miserable (liter- Number of libraries of 50 volumes 507 ormore………………….. .

Number of gymnasiums ……… .

When it is remembered that this is a movement among men only, that "its membership changes monthly, that its support is purely voluntary, and that it is aiming to build up the Church rather than itself," the significance of these figures will be appreciated.

Connecticut as During 19<)1 the " Foreign " Soil Missionary Society of Con n e c tic u t aided no less than 21 churches made up of foreign-born members (16 Swedish, 2 Danish, 1 each of French, German, Hungarian), at a cost of

GENERAL MISSIONARy'INTELLIGENCE

ally, kitchen) Latin!" says this the next quarter of a century quad- pamphlet. " It is high time that in ruple the amount?"

Polish sanctuaries there should be Possibilities Says Rev. E. E. heard from noble and powerful for the Negro Scott, of Alabama, Polish voices 'the Lord be with you,' 'Glory to God in the highest him s elf a black and through all ages.' " man: "Forty years ago men. looked on the Negro as a stranger Negro Interesting statis- and sojourner in the human family; Graduates tics have recently they doubted his ability to take in been gathered by brain food and soul food as other Prof. W. E. B. DuBois concerning men did. Even his best friends were the Negro graduates of different in- . asking, as they looked over that stitutions, who finds the numb~rto hopeless (?), lifeless black mass:'Can be 1,316. Over half of them are teach- these bones live?' That a states- ers; one-sixth are preachers, and man like Bruce or Langston, a one-sixth are students or in some genius like Book!lr T. Washington, professional life. That these grad- schools like Wilberforce, and Fisk uates have been prosperous, thrifty, and Tuskegee, could come out of and economical the facts abun- this black Nazareth was not dantly prove. The amount of real dreamed of. That ministers of ac- estate owned by the average Negro knowledged ability, lawyers, bank- graduate thro~ghout the United ers, physicians, merchants of the States reaches the g90dly sum of Negro people should within a gen- $2,400. eration rise and take their places Can the In relation to the by the side of the leaders in these Negro situation and the professions and honorably hold their own was beyond the expecta- Accumulate? prospect for the tion of the most sanguine optimist freedmen the At- of the human race. And yet.that undreamed dream is a glorious relanta Constitution says: " The ality, by the grace of God." Negro is here to stay. It is better that he should be educated-better for him and better for all. Much The Path by This is Booker T. has been done already, and mnch more can be done. Let the truth which the Washington's wise be known that the Negroes are going forward! It will better stir us Negro Can Rise counsel to the men and women of his race: up to our own work. In Georgia We must ever keep in mind that the assessed value of property held by Negroes is placed at $15,000,000, our future recognition is largely representing a real estate market within our own hands. It is not of $30,000,000. Of this sum $1,000,- what we say of good concerning 000 of assessment, or $2,000,000 market value, was added in the ourselves, or what others may say year just closed. The wealth of the of evil regarding us, that, in the Negroes of the Southern States is not less than $400,000,000. The long run, is going to hinder or help building up of wealth follows a us. It is going to be what we actsharpening of the intellect. If the ually accomplish. By our fruits untutored colored men of the past quarter of a century could amass men will judge us. As a race we almost half a billion of dollars, why must learn not to be deceived or Can not the educated Negro during discouraged by the superficial or fJhe temporary. The real question with us as a race is whether each year we are gaining in property, intelligence, high character, and in the confidence and respect oj our neighbors, black and white. It is the quiet, persistent, eternal, unosten- tatious effort to prove our worthi-

ness that is going to win. With worship other than in the State rethe Negro it will be as with the ligion, but owing to the efforts of white man. He will weaken himself and degrade his soul if he per- the missionaries more liberty has mits race hatred to control or guide been granted. However, in Peru him. Love for all men and hatred for none must be the mainspring of liberty of public worship is still our life. prohibited, and at the memorial The Bible in The Eskimos now services held in Lima on the day of Eskimo have their own translation of the President McKinley's funeral, un- Word, which the Bible Society of der the auspices of the United Denmark has the honor of publish- States representative, Judge Dud- ' ing. It took 150 years to complete the task. The Norwegian pastor, ley, no official representative from Hans Egede, who went as a mis- the Peruvian government could be sionary to Greenland in 1721, began the work, and his son, Paul, fin- present, as the services were held in ished the translation of several books. Danish and Moravian mis- a Protestant church. In order to sionaries during the last century added book after book, until now show that there was no hick of the 10,000 Eskimos, who are all members of the Danish State sympathy for the United States. the Church, have the entire Bible in their mother tongue. President called in person the same afternoon at the American Lega- Missions in The statistics of Porto Rico Protestant missions tion. And yet the superintendent in Porto Rico show of public schools in Buenos Ayres, 7 missionaries for the Methodists, with 10 congregations, 800 native the largest city of South America, and 200 American adherents; 4 Presbyterian missionaries with 12 not long ago recommended as the congregations, 1,350 native and 150 American adherents; 1 Episcopal best thing for keeping the Argenmissionary, with 3 congregations, tine Republic ahead of all the others and 300 native and 150 American adherents. In addition to these, the that they put the Bible into the Congregationalists have work, and the Bible societies. Certainly, after public schools, and in addition to so short a time, and for a beginning, these figures are inspiring and liberty of conscience now allowed encouraging. there, that they give the common Intolerance Miss Elsie "Vood, in South of Lima, Peru, says people the best knowledge for right America as to the general situation: .. Ex- living. "

cepting the work of the American EUROPE Bible Society, the evangelical societies having the most work there are A Noble Among the numerthe Methodist and Presbyterians. Beneficence ous forms of well- The laws of nearly all of the 10 republics formerly allowed no public d 0 in g in London the Christian Community, one of the very oldest, dating from 1685, must not be forgotten. According to the last annual report : In the middle of the last cen- tury the membel's engaged were but 33, while at the present day they have increased, in round numbers, to 500, and the area of operations has multiplied to an equal extent. The funds 'have advanced from something under £20 to over £4,000 a year, As far as the past yeal" is concerned, the general character of the work has been continued, with every sign of blessing. We still find the people ready to hear and receive the simple Gospel message that is proclaimed in the open air, in lodging-houses, where the lapsed masses congregate; in the work- houses and infirmaries, where the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

sick, the very aged, and dying are Says Mercy and Truth, one of the ministered to, as also in the mis- C. M. S. periodicals: sion-haIl and rooms. We shall very gratefully receive Last year: gifts toward 3 new hospitals that are needed at the present time. 1.228 homeless men were sheltered for the Last month we mentioned the need night and fed. for a new hospital at Gaza. Some years ago the society bought the 21 1000 free meals were given. land for a hospital within the great 10,500 children's dinners and hreakfaRts. city of Fuchau, the doctor's house 1,000 free lodgings provided for the home- has been built and we have just re- less. ceived the plans for the hospital 11,000 workhouse inmates were entertained itself. The total cost of the hos- in the winter. pital for men and women will be 2,610 attendances were made by poor hus- about £1,200. The third case is that bandless women. of Fuh-ning; there is a hospital for 5,377 workhouse inmates and lodging-house men, and Dr. Mary Synge is very people were taken into the country for a day. anxious to have a new hospital for 500 children sent to the Home for a week's women. rest and change. Monks and According to the Besides this, a large amount of re- Nuns in Interior there are lief was distributed in many other France 16,000 monastic es- ways, including clothing. tablishments in Six Goodly Under a deed of France, with something like 400,000 Gifts to trust executed by inmates, or 1 to every 100 inhab- itants. If to these 400,000 celibates Beneficence. the late Mr. George who form the army of the Catholic Sturge, in Novem- Church we add the 600,000 men in the army and the three or four ber, 1883, after providing for va- hundred thousand men and women rious annuities and other charitable who form the army of the civil sergifts, the balance was left in trust vice, we find that every 25 Frenchto be divided equally among the men have to maintain a monk or following 6 religious and philan- nun, a soldier or a civil servant, or thropic institutions: The Friends' his family. Thus every citizen has Foreign Mission Association, the to support one twenty-fifth of a Bedford Institute, the British and member of these three categories, Foreign Bible Society, the London and as of the 40,000,000 Frenchmen Temperance Hospital, the Mildmay only 8,000,000 at most earn or pos- Mission and Hospital, and the For- sess money, each of these 8,000,000 eign Missions of the Presbyterian Church of England. The trustees has to maintain one-fifth of a inonk, had already distributed in instal- nun, soldier or civil servant.' The ments £22,000 to each of these 6 cost of the soldier and civil servant institutions, and during last summer a further sum of £20,000 was appears, of course, in the budget, paid to each from the same source. but that of the monk or nun is a charge which must in some form be Medical The C. M. S., great- added to the taxation. It may be Missions of the est of all missionary presumed, moreover, that only one- eighth of the population can be C. M. S. organizations, gives counted on as able to bear the pub- great prominence lic burdens, while there are cer- tainly not more than 2,000,000 to also to the work of healing, face the cost of the 400,000 "relighaving 11 hospitals or dispensaries ious." Thus every 5 persons posin Africa, 10 in Western Asia, 17 in 'India, 10 in China, 1 in Japan, sessing an income have to maintain and 1 in Northwest Canada: in all 51, manned by 67 European doctors. The number of beds is 1,691, the number of in-patients was 11,887 last year, and the nunber of visits to out-patients were 773,514.

a monk or nun with the propor- tine. I stand here and see dele- tionate share of keeping up the gates from aU the lands of the establishment. exile who still cry, •If I forget thee, German Med- We congratulate o Jerusalem, may my right hand ical Missions our German speak- forget its cunning.' That is miracle ing brethren on the enough. Zionism is Iiving and antiincreasing attention they are giv- Zionism in its coffin. What are five ing to medical missions. The Bar- years in the life of a nation? Five men or Rhenish Mission has now 4 years-when we have waited eighmedical laborers on the field, Dr. teen centuries! It may be that none Kuhne and Dr. Olpp at Tung-Kun, of us is destined to see this great in South China; Dr. Schreiber at hope fulfilled; it may be that Dr. Pea Radja, in the island of Sumatra; Herzl, likeMoses, will but gaze upon and Dr. Winckler, originally in- the Promised Land. Yet, even so tended for the island of Nias, but we are content, if we have helped to who, on account of the heavy pres- shape a practical policy toward the sure on Dr. Schreiber, will join him future, content if it shall be. written as, colleague at Pea Radja. Then of us: They found chaos and corthe Basel Mission has Dr. Fisch in ruption; they left idealism and Aburi, on the Gold Coast; Dr. Hey purpose."

in the Cameroons; Dr. Stokes in Is Russia The R u s s ian Calicut, India; Dr. Wittenberg in Becoming – Church is as frozen Kia-ying-chiu, China; and Dr. Zer- Tolerant? in its ecclesiastiweck at Bettigeri, in the Southern Mahrathi country, India. Further, cism as a large part the Basel Mission has 3 young med- of the territory of the empire is duricals, who are completing their ing the winter season. For some studies with a view to labor on the time past there have not been wantmission field.-Medical Missions at ing signs that a thaw has set in, and Home and Abroad. that this frozen mass is opening a little to the silent rays of the sun.

The Meaning Said Mr. Israel The Russian Church has believed in of Zionism Zangwill at the and practised" protection" for its recent Zionist Con- own supposed well-being, it being gress held in Basel: "Zionism does advanced that to permit other reIig- not propose to pauperize the people ibns among a people as ignorant as of Israel, but to redeem the land the Russian peasant would be to 'of Israel. And, therefore, I beg of invite rebellion against the State.

you not to fritter away your money The first suspicion of any thaw was by starting businesses here and the granting of a certain kind"of there, however profitable, for then tolerance which permitted a man your capital would be locked up and to engage in the worship of his notavailable when neededin a great fathers, whether orthodox or other- sum. Use your money only to pre- wise, but no effort must be made, pare a home for our wandering except by the State Church, at people. Our old home is in ruins, proselyting. Another sign of thaw alas! And yet if it had not been has appeared in the lessening of in ruins it would not have been penalities for infringement of the empty, it would not have been edicts referred to, brought about in waiting for us. Give no alms to the recent revision of the Russian Jews; give them only wages for Criminal Code. When will the their share in the agricultural and Russian government learn that industrial development of Pales- freedom of worship and freedom of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

conscience will make better ser- .. Kind-hearted Bulgarian friends rushed vants of the State than acts of re- from their homes as soon as they caught a pression, however numerous and glimpse of the strange-appearing travelers, drastic?-Episcopal Recorder. took us in their arms from our horses, with tears and smiles and words of welcome, and Signs of Life An interesting ar- led us into their house. in Spain ticle on .. Religion in Spain" has ap- H Word was_quickly sent to the friends en- gaged in their morning services at church, peared in the Church Times. The and they came, old and young, to greet us. writer, who knows the country What thanksgiving to God for this proof of well, remarks that it would be dif- His faithfulness to answer the'prayers for alii ficult to exaggerate the anti-cleri- Even the little children had never ceased'to cal feeling. The Church is strong pray for us, their lost friends. in the Basque provinces-Navarre, Aragon, Catalona, and Old Castile. "The Turkish government did not fail to Burgos, Vittoria, and Pampeluna question us as to our experiences. The govare Catholic strongholds. But ernor of the city with his suite called this there is a very different tale to tell morning and again this afternoon, after:the of the l~ge towns in the south. arrival of Dr. House and his Ron from Salon- Andalusia in particular is not in ica, accompanied by M. Gargiulo,the first the least under clerical influence. dragoman of the American Embassy. at Oon- Bitter as the hostility to the relig- stantinople. The last three have come to ious orders may be in France, it is accompany us to Salonica to-morrow, where child's play to the feeling shown in Mr. Tsilka awaits his long-lost wife 'and their Spain. There, as elsewhere, it is baby, the Jesuits who attract the largest amount of hatred. A caricature of " They have brought me a bundle of letters a Jesuit at a music-hall in the south from ~mother and my brothers and. dearest is sure to bring thunders ofap- friends. Thus, with unspeakable gratitude plause, and in conversation with to God and to all friends who by prayers and the ·people one is often told that gifts have helped to free us, we begin our life the Jesuits are at the bottom of of freedom. Your sister, the present unfortunate condition of the country. HElLEN M. STONE."

ASIA What Thirty years ago a Miss Stone All the Christian Released world rejoices at Robert College couple of Ameri- the release of Miss Has Done cans, Christian Ellen M. Stone, who was captured by the brigands last autumn. So men, with heads on widespread has been the interest taken in this noble missionary their shoulders, settled in Turkey that we print the following message to her brother, in which she gives and set about teaching on Amerian account of her release: can methods the rising youth of H RISTOVATZ, February 25, 1902. H Charles A. Stone,·Chelsea, Mass.: the East in an institution called " Freed, thank God, and well, after our cap- the" Robert College." They have tivity of nearly six months! Yesterday, Sabbath morning, Mrs. Tsilka and her seven- never from that day to this had at weeks-old daughter, Helena, and I found ourselves left by our captors near a village an their command a greater income hour distant from Strumitsa. For three hours we waited for dawn, then secured than $30,000 or $40,000 a year. horses and came to this city. They have insisted that every stu- dent Within their walls shall be thoroughly trained on the Ameri- can principles, which, since they were imported by the men of the Mayflower, have well-nigh made the tour of the world. That was their line and they have stuck to it now for thirty years. With whatre- suit? That the American college is to-day the chief hope of the future of the millions who inhabit the Sultan's dominions. They have two hundred students in the col- lege to-day, but they have trained

and sent out into the world thou- men, while the others are all men with families.-Jewish Gazette. sands of bright, brainy young fel- What the In 9 out of the 27 lows, who have carried the leaven Indian Cen- provinces of India, of the American town meeting into sus Says the census taken last yearshows that all provinces of the Ottoman Em- the number of native Christians is pire. W. T. STEAD. 162,152. Ten years ago the number was 96,281, so that the rate of in- Germany A few years ago the crease is 70 per cent. In Baluchisin the Levant public was wonder- tan there were no Christians among the native people ten years ago, and ing at the flirtation now there are 4,026. In Assam the between Germany and Turkey, but growth has been from 16,844 to the reasons are not so obscure just 35,969, in the Central Provinces now. Turkey has granted certain from 13,308 to 25,571, and in the concessions to Emperor Wilhelm, Punjab from 53,587 to 72,854. in return for his favors, which make him a power to be reckoned Progress in After twelve years' with in the near East. Russia has India service in India, Mr. been planning and working for the David McConaughy control of affairs in the region of the Persian Gulf, and thereby ex- brings back a good report of the citing the jealousy of England, but work of the Lord in the land to now comes Germany with her con- which he was sent. "A dozen moncessions for the Bagdad Railroad, soons have not been enough to which will give her an immense damp the ardor with which I set advantage in the territory to be out. I come in no pessimistic spirit, opened by it, including ancient but with an invincible optimism. Babylonia and the Persian Gulf Never in all these years have I region. As some one has expressed doubted that the shekinah of God's it, Russia finds herself flanked in glory was pointing toward India." Asia, while this new outreaching Turning to the story of the develof the Kaiser can not fail to have opment of association work in Ina marked influence upon India and dia, he compared the fig,lres of 1895 other British interests in that part with those presented at Allahabad of the world. last month, showing that the 18 Y. M. C. Associations had become Jews in The trades union of 150, with over 7,000 members instead Jerusalem Jerusalem has of 1,451, while instead of a solitary secretary giving his time to the given out the fol- work there are now 20. " Yet the lowing interesting statistics about figures and the buildings that have Jewish tradesmen in Jerusalem: been erected are only the scaffold- There are 315 carpenters, 295 tail- ing of the real work which is going ors, 238 shoemakers, 118 locksmiths, on among the young menof India." 109 boss carpenters, 95 tinners, 75 -London Christian. goldsmiths, 73 paper-hangers, 78 wood-carvers, 83 writers, 70 bakers, John R. Mott On his way home 57 printers, 53 blacksmiths, 56 in Calcutta from the Far East painters, 44 makers of stockings, this young evange- 39 bookbinders, 35 stone-cutters, 45 millers, 30 watchmakers, 28 weav- list to young men halted for a week ers, 22 engravers, 23 makers of per- in Calcutta. Of his work there this gament, 27 coppersmiths and 62 is told: "The average attendance apprentices at other trades. There are altogether 2,189 tradesmen in Jerusalem, of which 200 are single

GENElRAL MISSIONARY INTELLlGlllNCEl

at the 6 meetings was 650. On the tories to accommodate all; here are last evening the subject announced dining-rooms, each 132 feet long by was 'The Battle-Ground for Young 30 wide, kitchens, storehouses, Men,' and the attendance 800. grinding-rooms where 60 hand mills After-meetings were held on 3 are at work, oil-room, bakery, hos- evenings, and 230 men signed cards pital, schoolrooms, room for indus- signifying their sense of sin and de- trial works of various kinds, plain sire to be freed from it. Cards dwellings for the Pundita and her were signed by 111, stating' that assistants, offices, guest-rooms, and they wished to follow Christ up to a great church. Nearly all the their present light. About 20 buildings are of stone with tiled others made a similar statement in roofs, well planned and well built.

a qualified way. Many of these Most of the building stone was ob- men were earnest inquirers, and it tained from the large wells, of is ho"ped and expected that not a which there are 5, with an abun- few will give effect to their convic- dant supply of pure water. And tions by baptism, which is the Rub- throughout the grounds are many icon separating the believer in the beautiful young shade trees and Lord Jesus, whether Jew, Moham- fruit trees, and gardens producing medan, or Hindoo, from his past large supplies of vegetables. And and from his relatives." five' years ago there was nothing A Great Gift Dr. Klopsch, of the here but an open field! The church to Famine New York Chris- is a plain'but sightly'structure, de- Orphans tian Herald, writes signed to seat, when completed, from 4,000 to 5,000. It is built of to the Indian Wit- dark gray stone and roofed with ness: "No doubt you have heard Mangalore tiles. It is 232 feet long, that I have extended my original inside measurement, 45 feet wide, pledge guaranteeing the support of and has 2 transepts, each 135 feet 5,000 orphans for one year so as to long. The floor is of teak wood, undertake that herculean work, beautifully smooth." namely, the support of 5,000 or- phans for a period of five years, A Notable In India an interpaying for the same at the rate of Woman Gone esting mISSIOnary $25,000 every four months. Up to the present time I have made 4 re- figure has passed mittances of that amount, and 11 away inMrs. Warren, of Gwalior. more are yet to follow. We are Mrs. Warren went out to India in about to start orphan work in 1872. She and her husband were China on similar lines, tho perhaps located in Moral', in the native not quite so extensively." state of Gwalior, where they were the only missionaries. In 1877 Mr.

A Visit to In a recent Messen- (Warren died, and Mrs. Warren has Mukti senger and Visitor since continued the work alone.

W. B. Boggs writes From 1872 to 1899 she stayed in In- of a visit to this now famous spot, dia without a furlough. In New and what he saw of Pundita Rama- York her towering figure, semi- bai's wonderful work. He says: Oriental dress, and commanding "I had heard much, but the half bearing made her such an impres- had not bean told. Here are about sive figure that a crowd would be 2,000 girls and women in this home sure to gather around her and the of safety and purity and peace. young Hindu Christian whom she Within these extensive grounds are had adopted as her son and brought well-ventilated, comfortable dormi- with her to this country. When

she died last year, at the age of 69, both Brahmans deeply intent on the Maharajah, whom she had on her knee as a babe, sent a gun car- –, the Christian's notes of a lesson riage to bear her body to the grave, acted as one of the pall-bearers, just received.-The Round World. ;tnd stayed until the grave was The Thieving The Mangs form filled; and proposes now to erect a stone over it. For 27 years she Mangs one of the lowest held alone a state of 3,000,000 peo- ple for the Church, and died at last castes in the social 'in the field she had refused to abandon or surrender. scale in all India. They are sup- posed to be aborigines. But, what- ever their origin, they have the reputation of being born thieves.

There are honest men among them, but a great many of them, without Lutheran The statistics of the a doubt, are thieves; and the whole Missions in American Lutheran caste is so suspected by govern- India Mission (General ment that, along with one or two Synod) in India, as other castes, they are obliged to given in the annual report for 1900, answer a roll-call every night. The are as follows: police officer of every village has it Missionaries, including wives and 27 for his duty to go to the Mang single women.. .. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . quarter and see that none are away Native helpers……. ……………… 448 Organized churches………………. 432 Sunday-schools.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 259 from the village. Those who are Pupils in Sunday-schools…………. . 14,496 absent are obliged to render an Day-schools…… …. …………….. 211 Pupils in day~schools …………….. – 31712 account of ,their doings. If one of Added by baptisms in 1900………… 1,962 them wishes to travel anywhere, Baptized members……………….. 20,486 Total Christian community. . . . . . . . . . . 39.579 go on a visit to a friend's or !:lee a Support raised on the field in 1900…•. $10,301 sick relati ve, or do anything requir- The Christian community /.lelong- ing ab!:lence from the village over ing to the different Lutheran mis- night, he is obliged to get a written sions working in India is as fol- pass, signed by the officers of the lows: village to which he has gone. In American Evangelical (G en era I 39,579 this way their movements are Synod). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . "6,000 watched, 'and they are prevented American Evangelical (General Coun- 15,044 cil) …………………… ………. 18,865 from wrong-doing.-Rev. HENRY 1,300 Basel Evangelical Lutheran. . . . . . . . . . . 1,945 FAIRBANKS. Leipsig Evangelical Lutheran.. . . . . . . . 39,221 Schleswig-Hol"tein ………………. The Chinese Every word in the Hermansburg Evangelical Lutheran.. 748 Language Chi n e s e language Gossner……… , ….. ……… .. .. …. 98,000 has a logical reason Arcot Danish mission…………….. Fifteen Scandinavian societies (1898).. for its existence and peculiar forma- tion, and each word consists of Total.. . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 220,702 either one individual character or a number of them combined in or- Christianity Christianity is slow- der to make a complete word. and Caste ly but surely break- Take the word field, a square divid- ed into sections or lots. When the ing down the bar- word man is written by the word riers of caste. The principal of field the combination makes the , one of the C. M. S. colleges relates word farmer, indicating the avoca- an incident which gives a striking tion of a man who is associated illustration of this. He saw a with fields and agriculture. The Pariah (a very low caste) walking word for box is indicated by a down the chief Brahman street of square having four sides of equal the town, with a Brahman (a very length, while a ~risoner is literally high caste) student on each side, one with his arm locked in the Pariah Christian?s, the other hold- ing an um,brella over the party,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

a man in a box, a fact which is made in 1898, that led the dowager often grewsomely illustrated in empress to put a stop to the pro- China when a criminal is sentenced posed reformation by setting him to death and is carried to the aside. It would seem as if the place of execution in a square box. emperor's plan, which all regarded as inopportune, was about to be A Mission A despatch fro m carried out by the most intelligent Burned in Hongkong to the and influential leaders in the pres- South China Times says that the ent government.

Berlin Missionary Confucius or The following ex- Society's buildings at Fayen, near Canton, were bUl'ned on February Christ tract is taken from 7 by an anti-Christian mob. The missionaries escaped. The perpe- a letter sent by a trators of the outrage profess to be connected with the French Catholic native Christian in Honan. It is missions. The Rev. M. Bahr, of the Berlin mission, and his wife and interesting as showing the charac- infant child have arrived safely at Canton. It is not believed that ter of converts and the Chinese es- the Catholic bishop knew of the undercurrents of the affair, which timate of their Christianity: was more the result of a feud than an organized attack on the Chris- Ren t'ai-t'ai (one of the women tians. Christians), when the persecution Is New China Three governors, was at its worst, used secretly to Soon to each ruling over a visit the church members and help Appear? population of some 25,000,000, h a v e them with money, sympathy, and counsel. When the hall was lootunited in calling upon Rev. Timothy Richard for counsel in ed the mob went around to destroy matters connected with the intro- her house. Her husband and sons duction of Western forms of tldu- went to the door with guns and cation, and asking for books to be used by Chinese students. Mr. said they would shoot the first man Richard is connected with the Soci- who dared to enter. Seeing the reety for the Diffusion of Christian ception that awaited them the mob and General Knowledge in China; he has the confidence of prominent dispersed. Then the husband and men in that empire, and he has sons went to the women's apartbeen applied to for a list of the best ments and began to scold Mrs. Ren, books in Chinese on modern learning. The Governor ofShantunghas and to say that by following Jesus declared that he will not promote she was endangering the lives of any of the 500 expectant mandarins until they have passed an examina- all her family. They demanded tion in Western science 'and learn- that she should "leave the false ing. Books of the kind that this and return to the true." "If you governor asks for have heen pre- want me to go back to myoId way, pared almost entirely by mission- then I shall revile and curse you all aries of various boards, and th3Y day long as I used to, and also are already in great demand. It smoke opium. Are you willing for was a similar call from the emperor, that?" "Oh," said the family, "we don't want you to act like that." " Well," said Mrs. Ren, " then do not ask me to recant, be- cause that is what awaits you all in the house if I do." Thereupon the family said, "Go on as you are doing; we will not say another word."

Hopeful News Mrs. Davidson, the from China wife of Mr. Robert John Davidson, of the Friend's Missionary Society, writes from Chungking, Sz'chuen, West China, under date December 1901, as follows: We are now living in such times as we never had in China before. Years ago the people would crowd

around us out of sheer curiosity. fered martyrdom and a large num- Now they crowd around to ask ber of native Christians. And now about the Doctrine and to be taught the new governor, a very different the truth and to ask to have their type of man, invites the missionnames entered as inquirers. In the aries back, and is ready to make all past we have had to give the people amends possible, including the paycatechisms and Testaments and ment of heavy indemnity for the hymn-books, now they come to lives of the martyrs. But the misbuy them; and when they have sionary boards bereaved, at the bought them they read them, and suggestion of Rev. Timothy Richmoreover know what they have ard, declined to receive such indembeen reading about. These people nity, and asked that instead it come not by twos, nor threes, nor should be used for the establishby tens, but by the scores and hun- ment of a university in Taiyuen-fu, dreds. Other missions in this prov- the capital of the province, and the ince have a similar experience, and city in which most of the missionwe do not know whereunto this aries were slain. Hence steps have thing may grow. There may be already been taken looking in that breakers ahead, but at the present direction. time we have such open doors for preaching the Gospel as we never Return of During the months had before. Missionaries of October and No- This is one out of many similar vember last one of the most striking events in Shangindications that the recent terrible hai was the abnormally large arri- val of missionaries. The majority occurences in China are already of these were former toilers return- ing to their work. In November being overruled for great good. alone ISu landed in that city. In October there were 116, represent- Comity Despatches fro m ing 24 different societies in Europe and America. Such a large influx Even to P e kin g, corrobo- of those who had, to a considerable extent, been driven away by the Confederation rated by conference Boxer troubles, naturally made a deep impression. with missionaryof- The Growth of Thirty years ago in ficials here, indicate that a signifi- Thirty Years Japan the Scrip- cant Protestant Christian union tures were printed secretly, and copies were sent out movement is pending in the prov- only after dark. Those who were engaged upon this work did so at ince of Chihli, by which, if consum- the risk of their lives. Now there is a Christian printing company at mated, the Presbyterian and Con- Yokohama, issuing the Scriptures not only" in Japanese but in Chigregational (American and English) nese, Thibetan, Korean, and 2 dia- lects of the Philippine Islands. and the Methodist educational Last year there were circulated in Japan over 138,000 copies, which is work of that province hereafter an increase of 39,000 copies over the previous year. 'will be carried on in harmony, one denomination caring for theolog- ical education, another for collegi- ate education, and another for the hospital work. The consolidated work will be called the North China Educational Union. They will embrace theological and female schools and the college at Tung- chou. The Rev. Dr. Sheffield, of the American Board, will be presi- dent.

Memorial Under the rule of University Yu Hsien, the prov- ince of Shansi became, in the summer of 1900, a scene of death and desolation, in which 53 foreign missionaries suf-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

AFRICA in the Togo District, and their sis- The Gospel In the last annual ters are especially active among the in North Africa report of the North children; while from the north the Africa Mission mention is made of progress Mohammedans are entering the among the Mohammedans in Mo- rocco and Algeria. A hundred country, as traders or colonists, years ago in these lands, strongholds of Islamism and piracy, defy- and are making proselytes. Against ing the governments of the civilized world, there were no little bands of theRe impediments may be placed converted Moslems or scattered individuals who were Christians. In as a set-off the advantages of good Morocco there are now 5 stations with 9 male missionaries, including roads, of a country opening up, and 2medical; and 23 female, including 1 medical. 'fhecountry of Algeria, of a well-disposed colonial governcontaining between 4,000,000 and 5,000,000 of inhabitants, has only 4 ment.-Norddeutsche Missions stations, with 5 male and 11 female workers. Tunisia with its 4 stations Gesellschaft. has (I male missionaries, including 1 medical; and 21 female. Tripoli Baptism of a In a private letter has 2 workers with their wives. This large country, which is under Prince in Toro Miss Ruth Harditch the dominion of the Sultan of Turkey, has no missionaries to thus desc'ribes the preach the Gospel to its great masses excepting the 4 workers baptism of a nephew of the king in just mentioned, who are at the 1 station of Tripoli. The medical the church at Kabdrole, in Toro mission here was open on 133 days of the year, and the men attending (near Uganda): numbered 5,149, the women 2,225, making a total of 7,374, an average Sunday proved to be rather a new of 55 per day. Egypt has 2 stations, experience in my life out here, for one at Alexandria, the other at the mother-queen's only daughter Shebin-el-Kom. Two men and 4 (the king's only sister), a charming women work at the former, 4 men princess, and one of our most inand 2 women at the latter. telligent and devoted workers, had given birth to a little boy-quite an A German The North German event in the royal family of Taro, Mission in Missionary Society, as the king has no son-and I had West Africa which has its seat been asked to stand as "god- mother" on this Sunday at his at Bremen, is one of christening. The church was tht! smaller societies, and its work crowded. It is a large cane buildis confined to the German Togo Dis- ing with innumerable poles (treetrict on the Gold Coast. The staff trunks) inside to support it; nd consists of 16 males and 7 female elaborate stained-glass windows missionaries, with 63 native assist- adorn this temple, but the gorgeous ants. Opposition to the mission blue, cloudless sky, tall, waving baarises from two quarters. The nana trees, and the graceful grasses Roman Catholics occupy 5 stations of the maize plant, with its golden heads of grain, peeping in at the open aperture windows, help the soul in its flight toward God more than the most elaborate paintings of men's productions. On one side of the church, seated on mats and skins, were the men, some with an abnormal amount of white linen clothing, others with scarcely a scrappy skin to cover their bodies; on the other side were seated the women in all sorts of colors. At the west stands the font-a black native pot in a wooden case, draped with Turkey twill. The baptIsm was an impressive scene.-C. M. Gleaner.

All Aboard The railway from for Uganda Mombasa, on the Indian Ocean, to Uganda, a distance of 582 miles,

has been opened. This is one of the ago, at the cost of nearly £200. most important movements for the The people were called together, opening up of Central Africa to and their heathen friends came the influences of Christianity and with them.' They had a feast and civilization. It would not be so religious service, which continued important were it not for the rather from 11 o'clock on Friday till' the superior character of the people to ·sun went down. The debt was whom the iron road comes. In no then about half paid. They re- other part of tropical Africa has solved to remain till the whole the progress been so grc:1t in recent amount was secured, and remain years, and this progress in com- they did till sunrise on Saturday, merce, intelligence, and general up- and on till noon! By that time lift is distinctly traceable to the the debt was paid, the heathen work of Christian· missions. The giving some help. 'Ve have heard Uganda protectorate has a popula- of sittings of Parliament. continution of about 4,000,000, and one- ing longer than 24 hours, says the fourth of these are known as the Presbyterian Witness, but this is Waganda, probably the most ad- the longest religious meeting of vanced of all the tribes of Central which we have a recollection. The Africa. The stability of their gov- people were thoroughly in earnest. ernment is illustrated by the fact that its feudal power has been in the Electric Lights Shades of David same family for the last 300 years in Mid-Mrica I Livingstone! Light or more, or nearly three times as long as the United States can boast in the Dark Contiof a distinct. nationality. Many of nent! The reader of'" Livingstone's the people can read and write, a Life and Labors" will easily recall considerable portion profess Chris- the arduous journeys he made to tianity~ and some of their churches and from the great Zambesi, and will hold congregations of 2,000 his wonderful discoveries in that persons. beautiful but slave-cursed region. Now all is changed. Missionary South Mrican The following sta- institutions of great influence Nationalities tistics are given' of occupy strategic points. New various national- stations are being opened very frequently and the additions to the ities in South Africa-a fact often saved are many. And now the forgotten: There are 13,000 Malays the Livingstonia institutions are to in Cape Town of slave origin and have the benefit of electric power, of Mohammedan faith, ·many of derived from a faU in the Zambesi, them wealthy. There are numbers as their means of making light. of Indian coolies in Natal, Cape Electric lights will be secured for Colony, and the Transvaal. There the dwellings of all Europeans and are many prosperous Chinese, and also for the institution. There there are 40,000 colored people in will be power for half a dozen the Cape Peninsula, the descend- engines-for carpenters, blackants of the first settlers and the smiths, printers, threshers, mills, natives. etc.

Kafilt' The United Free A Blow at The existence 0 f Debt Paying Church of Scot- Slavery slavery in German East Africa is one land has an extensive mission in Kaffraria. At a of the blots of that progressive station named Childera a new government, and it is gratifying to church was erected a few months find that a hUll).ane imperial edict

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

has just been issued which will island, and on a memorial window gradually tend to its abolition. No there were inscribed 82 of these new slaves are to be made; no one names. If to these were added the may sell himself, or his wife, or names of the women and children, his children, or be sold by his rela- no less, perhaps, than 200 would tives, and it is no longer the penal- be found to have died in New ty of adultery, debt, etc. The right Guinea durillg the past thirty of self-purchase under easy condi- years." tions is given to those now in slavery, and every slave is to be The A teacher from allowed two days a week in which he may work for himself. The Gospel "Like Nguna described the transfer of slaves must not result in the separation of families Tobacco," or Gospel as being like against their will; and at any breach of duty towards a slave by "Like Teal" tobacco. "The first his master, he is to go free. Short of abolition, this edict is about as time one smoked it statesmanlike a measure as could be devised, and is a great step to- was bad, and no one wanted to wards putting an end to that cruel arid antiquated institution. smoke again. But by and by they ISLANDS OF THE SEA tried again, and after a time it was Change$ in Says Dr. Lawes: so soothing and nice (here he pre- New Guinea "For six years the tended to smoke, and every man's missionaries waited (the work began in 1871), and then mouth among his hearers worked a New Guinea man professed belief in Christ, followed by a woman. in unison). So when we first took l'fow on the first Sabbath in every month not less than 3,000 men and the Gospel the worship made ussick, women gather around the table of the Lord, devoutly, reverently, very bad, because it upset our old commemorating that event which was so much to them and to all the ways and we did not want to try it world. Many of them I knew as savages in the days of feathers and again. But by and by we did try, paint. Now, clothed and in their right mind, the wild, savage look and then how it soothed and helped gone, they form part of the body of the Lord Jesus Christ in His Church. us, and we rejoi<!ed in it as a smoker Many of the pastors who presided at the table were New Guineans, did in his pipe. But tobacco was and th9 New Guineans might often be seen to bear on their chests the different from the Gospel, for it tatoo marks which indicated that their spears had been imbrued in took away our money, and after human blood. Last year there was opened at Vatorata a memorial we had smoked there was nothing church to the memory of the South Sea Island missionaries who had left for our money. No, The Gosdied at their posts ou this great pel was more like tea. We took it when ill, and it warmed us and did us good. And it soothed us and helped us as the Gospel did our sou!." This Nguna man was speak- ing to 200 natives, and said, "Yes, the Gospel is like tea, for it is free."

Then he warmed up and said, "Come, all you people, and take the Gospel which does not take your money, and come and drink the missionary's tea, for he will give it free."

Governor Taft It. is stated by Rev. and Intolerance Homer Stuntz that, in endeavoring to find a site for a Methodist Church in Manila, the fact came out that no law was in existence by which non-Catholic bodies could hold real eetate in those ielands, Calling

upon the governor, he told him the years our Minister to China.

facts. Whereupon, witbrut con- Tl'ese are his words in part: sulting a book, or so much as mov- "He becomes a teacher of science, ing his chair, he touched a bell, as Martin and many others. He summoned his secretary, dictated a establishes a college, as Mateer, law meeting the difficulty, and Sheffield, Pitcher, Lowry, Hobart, within five minutes had folded and and Gamewell, whence educated laid it away, saying that the next teachers go every year by the hun- meetingofth/i Commission it would, dred. A preceptor of agriculture, be enacted; and it was. as Nevius at Chefoo, and all the country around blossoms with MISCELLANEOUS fruits and flowers. He translates Christian Rev. J. S. Dennis, into Chinese a whole series of Comity in the in the Christian primers, as Edkins did, and the Mission Field Endeavor World, emperor begins to learn English. He erects a hospital, as Atterbury. has an article en- titled, "Where the Denominations He is the pioneer of commerce.

Get Together." His eye is on the 'He alone of all classes goes to the foreign fields and the numerous re- remote interior to reside. Froin cent movements toward coopera- his modest home radiates the light tion and combination, e.g., in or modern civilization. He pre- China, Japan, the Philippines, cedes the drummer and prepares India, etc., where various forms of the way for him, and, 10 ! commerce federation have been brought into has its birth."

being. And what is all this but a A True Story (and a Moral) part of the outcome of closer union in progress between the divers The lady sat with her native elass, branches of the Methodist and Teaching them what a miracle was:- Presbyterian bodies in the coun- " And you," she suddenly said with a smile, tries named, and as well in Aus- "Yourselves are a miracle. Think awhile: If your grandsires came to the land again tralia and South Africa? The same And, instead of the faces they looked on then, blessed tendency appears in the Saw you, happy and somewhat wise. fashion, so rapidly spreading Hope on your foreheads, love in your eyes, through the religious press and the Would they own you for kin of theirs, missionery magazines, of regularly Dark with cruelties, shames, despairs? What is the power that has lifted you so ?" .

making mention of what other U We see it!" they murmured. ~~ Yes, we know." bodies are doing, under such heads as "The Church Universal," "Our The lady herself (who told me the tale) Fellow-workers," "Notes on Other Added, " Far over hill and dale, Missions," "Notes from the Wide As we enter the hamlets on our way, Field, " etc. There is no need of a friend lit) say, , Here they are Christians'; two or three, .. Night brings Scarcely eve r, if Looked on at random, the first we see, out the star," ever, have so many Make us aware of our brothers: grace Kindles a light on the dusky face- commendations ap- Wicked and gloomy the others were; peared of missionaries and their These are peaceable, kindly, fair, work, and from such high sources, Hopeful, innocent, strong, and freeas since the Boxer outbreak and The change is a miracle plain to see."

the capture of Miss Stone. And [" Cut down the expenses," some folks say, among the latest and best is one " The Church of Christ has too much to pay."} from Hon. Charles Denby, for -0. M. S. Intelligencer.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1901

HAWAIIAN

St:ale of Miles b.J L….J o 2 " G 8 fO 15 .20 80 o o VARIATION, 9° 37' o Same scale as large map. 0- NIIllA Cook's MISSIO~ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. t SEPTEMBER. j New Series. VOL. XXIV. No.9. f 1 VOL. XIV. No.9.

JOHN ELIOT, APOSTLE '1'0 THE RED INDIANS.

BY THE EDITOH-IN-CHIEF.

This man, one of the pioneers, belongs in the same rank with Raymond Lull and William Oarey, Robert Morrison and Samuel J. Mills, John Williams and James Wilson, John Vanderkemp and Henry Martyn, Allen Gardiner and William G. Schauffier, Alexander Duff and Alphonse La Oroix, John Wray and Keith-Falconer, Peter Greig and Samuel Kirkland, David Livingstone and David Brainerd.

John Eliot was born in Nasing, England, at the beginning of the seventeenth century, 1604, and died in Roxbury, Mass., in 1690, at the ripe age of eighty-six, lamented by all New England, his death, even at that extreme and exceptional limit of life, being felt to be a public calamity. This is itself a sufficient tribute to his character and career.

He was graduated at Oambridge University, at nineteen, and ordained as a minister of the Gospel by the non-conformists; in 1631 he removed to Boston, and the next year became congregational pastor in Roxbury, where for almost threescore years he lived and labored in the spirit of an apostle.

That with which we are now mainly concerned is his -life work among the Indians, which is the more worthy of record and emulation, as incidental and complemental to the busy life of a pulpit and parish. It both demonstrates and illustrates what one man can do, without separating himself from his chosen calling or entering an entirely Dew sphere of labor, by simply using the opportunity which lies next him; and it further proves that there may be large exertion without exhaustion, multiplied and manifold labors without premature death or even decay of faculties. As pastor Harms at Hermannsburgh was an example of a parish clergyman, organizing a great foreign mission work inside parish limits, pastor Eliot was an example of a busy minister, in himself uniting the charge of a pulpit and parish with personal work among what was essentially a foreign people, thus conducting foreign mission work on home territory; acquiring the language and adjusting himself to the customs of a strange community, becoming to the Indian tribes preacher, teacher, and translator, and all else for which we look in the most accomplished, industrious, and successful foreign missionary. These facts and features mark John Eliot as a unique subject of study in the department of missions.

The way he was led into this work forms part of the essentials of the history. He looked upon the Indian tribes as portions of the lost tribes of Israel, and hence was peculiarly drawn toward them. Moreover, he saw a new civilization landing on American shores and pushing the original inhabitants and possessors of these domains further and further before it, and then leaving them to suffer as victims also of spiritual neglect. The stronger ana. dominant races always naturally subject the weaker, and the tendency is always to treat subject races with carelessness if not with contempt. It is a historic law, however unjust, that inferiors can only be held in subordination by being kept in ignorance and degradation. The nightingale's song will not be heard in the cage unless the bird's eyes be put out; and as soon as the serf or the slave begins to see the possibilities of freedom, he can no longer be content behind his bars. Hence subject races have always been kept down by being kept in ignorance, or at least left to virtual barbarism, as was the course of Russia with her serfs, and of America with her slaves.

Eliot had too big a heart to leave these poor Indians alone in half savagery and total unregeneracy. Scarce dreaming of any large work among them, he took one step at a time. To reach them at all he must get some knowledge of their language, and with the aid of Ii captive Pequot, he studied their strange tongue, and 'began to preach to them, at first with an interpreter's aid; meanwhile beginning his work as a translator by clothing the Decalogue, the Lord's Prayer, and many leading Scripture texts with their own familiar words, and seeking fitness to address them without an interpreter's aid.

In 1646, when he had been but fifteen years in America, he made the first visit to the Indian camp, near. Newton, and preached to the Indians in the wigwam of Waban, their chief. This was the first sermon ever pre(lc7ted in North Arnerica in a native tongue. It was in many respects a memorable service. It lasted three hours, and from the first the smile of God was upon the work. The Indians proved no indifferent auditors. They wearied him with questions which showed that the Gospel message had found a good soil. A fortnight later, at a second visit, an old warrior, weeping, asked if it were not too late for him to come to God; and when, after a fortnight more, the Roxbury pastor again found time to come to the camp, the interest in his message was so deep and so widespread that the enemy of souls was bestirring himself and on the alert to hinder the work. The powwows-the conjurors, or juggling priests-were violently opposing Mr. Eliot and inciting hostility in the tribe. But the spirit of God was helping while Satan hindered. Waban himself was so moved that he gathered his Indians about the evening camp-fire, to talk about these new and wonderful words and the story of the cross.

JOHN ELIOT, APOS,TLE TO THE RED INDIANS

John Eliot had put his hand to the plow, scarce realizing what he was doing, but he could not look back. He must guide the plow to the end of the furrow and the limits of his field. He saw, as Duncan did at Metlakahtla, that civilization must be the handmaid of evangelization, and instinctively he felt that a community must be formed of those who had heard, and were inclined to heed, his Gospel message, and so he took his next step as God seemed to lead. On the site of their camp ground, four miles from Roxbury, they were formed into a settlement, to which was given the name" Nonantum" (Rejoicing)-now called Brighton-and EI.iot's sagacity and tact were used to encourage the Indians to adopt the forms and fashions of civilized life. A simple civil state was set up, with a court over which an English magistrate presided, under appointment by the general court of the colony, and social and industrial improvements, as well as religious doctrines and duties, were embraced in the training of Eliot's "Praying Indians."

The Roxbury self-constituted missionary was courageous in his work, and, when opposition threatened to reach the point of personal violence, he calmly faced the powwows and hostile head men, and said, "I am doing the work of the great God: He is with me; touch me if you dare!"

Neponset was another place of meeting with the Indians, whose chief was the first sachem to whom Eliot preached. A sachem at Concord got his people to petition for similar privileges, and a teacher was given them. In 1648, Mr. Eliot visited Pawtucket, and a powerful chief and his two sons gave evidence of true conversion and sought to induce Eliot to come and live with them. Another chief, sixty miles off, not only besought him to visit his people,- but sent an escort of twenty warriors to guard him on the way. It was a weary journey, involving much exposure; a large part of the time he was obliged to travel in wet clothes. But with the spirit of Paul he rejoiced in sufferings and privations which enabled him to fill up what is behind in the sufferings of Ohrist for the sake of His body-the Ohurch.

It was thought best that all Eliot's praying Indians should be gathered in one settlement. His converts were formed into a church in 1660; but his plan of gathering them all into one mission settlement at Natick failed, and thirteen other towns of praying Indians were formed. After twenty years of direct labor, he had, ill: 1674, eleven hundred converts under his immediate care, and more than twice as many more were scattered through Massachusetts, aud on Nantucket and Martha's Vineyard, under others' care, but whose conversion is traceable to him. He gave attention to teaching and training natives for preaching and teaching, and lived to see twenty-four of them heralds of the Gospel.

His translation of the Bible has made John Eliot famous. The

New Testament was first issued in 1661, and the Old two years later. This Indian Bible is the first printed in America. Edward Everett said of it, that the history of the Christian Church contains no exam- ple superior to it of resolute, untiring, and successful labor.

He translated also "Baxter's Call" and other practical religious works. He also prepared an Indian grammar, primer, psalter, and catechism. The sentenc:e he wrote at the end of the grammar has become as famous as Carey's motto: "Prayer and pains, through faith in Jesus Christ, will do anything."

He was a great-hearted man. His charity to the poor is one of the marked features of his unique personality. Nearly all his salary, received from England he gave to the Indians, and on one occasion the parish treasurer tied up the money due him in a handkerchief with hard knots, to keep him from giving it all away on the way home. In the first house he visited he found such poverty and sickness tnat he could not withhold relief; and ali) he could not untie the knots, he left them the handkerchief and all it held, saying: " Take it; God seems to mean that you shall have it all."

He kept up his pen work to the last. And, when age and its disabilities kept him from longer visiting his beloved Indians, he asked certain families to send him once a week their negro servants, that he might teach them the Gospel. His wife died three years before him, and his own last words were, "Welcome joy!"

It is hard to believe that such a man could' be maligned and aspersed even by his own countrymen; but it was so. Both in old England and New England his beautiful and self~denying work was ascribed to ambition and greed-it was a money-making scheme; and the conversion of the Indians was a mere fable. Persistency of work, constancy of faith, heroic silence conquered; and before the middle of the century he had won the good opinion even of detractors, and a society for the propagation of the Gospel in New England was formed, which sent him £50 a year to supplement his £60 stipend as Roxbury pastor.

At South Natick-a town whose history dates from Eliot's coming, in 1651, with 1 band of praying Indians from Nonantum, and where his monument stands in the cemetery-his descendants' met on July 3d, of this year, to keep the two hundred and fiftieth anniversal."Y of the event just referred to. 'I'he exercises occupied the day, and included a welcome from Rev. Leverett R. Daniels, of the Eliot Church, with a response; an oration on the distinguislwd missionary, by William Sidney Eliot, Jr., of Chicago; an address on his work at Roxbury, by Dr. James De Normandie, his successor; an oration on Rev. Jared Eliot, by William R. Richards, Esq., of Boston, and various other exercises both interesting and appropriate.

There is much in this not"able history that has never been, and

JOHN ELIOT, APOSTLE TO THE RED INDIANS

never will be, written. And for two reasons: first, because much of the best part of a life is among the secrets of God, not to be divulged to men but belongin'g to the arcana/ and, secondly, because the highest charm of a God-filled, spirit-anointed life is too subtle and etherial to be caught by the pen and fixed on paper. The pen, like the pencil, may give us form and color, but never fragrance. There is about a life a savor that is evasive, as to all descripti~n, but none the less pervasive, as to influence. John Eliot broke on his Lord's feet an alabaster box of ointment very precious. Its value only God knows, or what it might have been sold for in the markets of the world, if the same precious treasure of industry, genius, enthusiasm, had been for sale for commercial purposes. But the fragrance of the outpouring of this lavish heart treasure " fills the house" to this day; and tho it can not be caught and bottled up in biography, we feel its pervasive influence. The secret of such service is not so hard to find as it is to follow. It is all embraced in that one word "Love "-for love means preference for God and for man, above self. It is therefore the soul of that self-effacement which is the condition of service to others. 'l'o empty ourselves of what is selfish and self-absorbing, is to be prepared to recognize and respond to the destitution and degradation which in man constitutes God's high appeal for a self-denying usefulness.

MaRTYR OR MISSIONARY ROCK, JAPAN.

[""pon this rock Christians were murdered during times of persecution.

THE GREAT AWAKENING IN JAPAN.

BY REV. THEODORE M. MAcNAIR, TOKYO, JAPAN.

A Buddhist monk recently remarked to a missionary: "Buddhism is now at its height [lifting his hand to his head], and Christianity is down here [by the knee]; but by-and-by Christianity will have made such progress that the two' religions will be on the same level. They will then be united in one, and I shall become a Christian."

It is unusual in such a quarter to find so frank a recognition of the trend of current events and the confession that Buddhism is seriously threatened as the leading religious influence among the Japanese. . Nor is the time of its surrender to Christianity so very far distant, if one may judge of the probabilities by what is now transpiring. The churches in Japan have shared with Christians elsewhere in the feeling that the opening year of the century should be signalized by an especially earnest effort to reach the masses with the Gospel message, and plans to this end were forming as early as the spring of 1900. Some of them were distinctly denominational, others were more general in character, one in particular which bears the name of the Evangelical Alliance. Under these several auspices special preaching services have been held throughout the country duri~g the winter and spring, and are continued with increasing interest and. promise. But the movement as conducted for six weeks past in the city of Tokyo, and with denominational differences wholly forgotten, has been of peculiar significance, and is producing results unparalleled in the hist,ory of Protestant Japanese Christianity.

At a meeting of pastors and missionaries held in April it was decided to try the experiment of concentrating effort for a fortnight upon one of the more densely populated wards of the city, in the hope that the impression already created might be deepened and its influence extended. Six of the churches in this quarter, Presbyterian, Baptist, Methodist, etc., were selected for nightly preaching, and the most central of them for a gathering of workers every afternoon for concerted prayer and the hearing of reports. In each of these churches, and in others that were added to the number as the work progressed, volunteer bands of Christians were organized numbering from fiye to twenty or upward. The members undertook to devote a large part of their time from day to day to promoting the success of the movement through personal attendance upon the meetings, and to making appeals to neighbors and friends, and carrying invitations and literature from house to house in the districts severally assigned them. 'l'hey would start early in the morning, to make sure of finding the people at home, and then as night drew on one might see little groups here and there at the crossings of important streets, distributing printed notices of the meetings to all who passed and pointing the

THE GREAT AWAKENING IN JAPAN

way to the nearest meeting-places. To further advertise the move- ment, colored posters were prepared and placed conspicuously about the ward. These were fifteen by eighteen or twenty inches in size, and were printed in a variety of colors with two flags crossed at the top-one the flag of Japan and the other that of the crusaders.

The meetings grew in interest and importance from the outset. 'fhey were characterized by the direct preaching of the Gospel, rather than by lectures about Ohristianity, and by a spirit of earnest atten- tion on the part of those who attended. There was no undue excite- ment, either among persons bent on creating disturbance or by believers carried away with the enthusiasm of the movcment. Night after night when the sermon was ended, and the invitation given for those who desired to become Ohristians, or to enter seriously upon the study of Ohristianity, to indicate the fact by rising or h~lding up the hand, sometimes half a dozen, sometimes ten, twenty, thirty, fifty would respond. In one case there were as many as seventy-seven, in another over ninety. The names and addresses of all such were taken, and they were asked to remain for immediate personal interviews and that arrangements might be made for their further instruction.

Many of these" deciders," as they are called, or "inquirers," had come to the meetings at the invitlttion of Ohristiau acquai.ntances or of the volunteer bands, but others were as certainly led of the Spirit apart from direct human instrumentality. Parents came with children who bad been at the daily children's meetings and told at home of what they had heard there. The effective influence of friendship was signally illustrated. Here sat a woman seated with two or three of her neighbors on either side of her, and she praying for them almost audibly as the service progressed. At the end their names were enrolled as "inquirers." At one of the meetings there was present a Ohristian of high standing in the community, and seated beside him a gentleman whose time he confessed to have" borrowed." He had asked for two hours of the friend's evening, and had then brought him to heal' the address of a prominent Methodist pastor given in a Presbyterian pulpit and with the after-enforcement of the appeal made by a layman member of Parliament. One of the most earnest promoters of this whole union movement is a man who has held important positions abroad under the government; and no less keen is the interest manifested by the president of tue lower house of Parliament, a Presbyterian elder.

Besides the nightly meetings in the several churches there has also been wayside preaching, and persons of prominenc~_have participated in it, ladies even accompanying the evangelists tif help with the singing and in distribu~ing invitations and literature. There have even been university graduates among the speakers. On these occasions banners were carried stamped with a red cross, the symbol of salvation,

and with appropriate. Ohinese characters, also huge paper lanterns similarly decorated and fastened to long bamboo poles. No objection has been made by the police to this open-air method of work, except in one or two instances when the spot chosen for making a stand was in a street too narrow for the purpose and the service became so "popular" as to interfere with traffic.

A unique opportunity offered in this connection. A large Buddhist temple replacing one that was burned had just reached completion, and was to be formally opened by the Lord Abbot of the sect to which it belonged. The temple stands in a part of the ward which is completely surrounded by canals; and can only be reached by crossing one or other of the dozen bridges which lead to it. Thousands of Buddhist worshippers were expected to attend the opening exercises during the three days they were to last. In order to rf'ach these people a band of Ohristians was stationed on each of the bridges with notices of the meetings and a supply of suitable tracts. A hundred thousand copies of one tract in particular were printed for use during the festival period. A great many people were in this way notified of the meetings, and the invitations and tracts were received with almost uniform courtesy and interest. The rudeness and personal vio.lence which Buddhist threats had rendered by no means improbable were experienced in but one or two instances, and t!Ien without serious results.

The afternoon meetings for prayer and conference were attended by increasing numbers from day to day, until on the Sunday closing the second week over eight hundred persons were present. Olearly the special efforts should not end at this point, as had been intended, and they were prolonged for another week, with the result for the whole period of twenty-two days that a total of over eleven hundred " inquirers" was reported. Some of these were residents of other parts of the city, but by far the greater number belonged to the single ward within which the union effort had thus far been confined.

Naturally an experience so remarkable and, as many confessed, "beyond all expectation," would extend its influence to other districts. An evangelist whose work lies in a locality six or eight miles distant, on going one Sunday evening to his preaching-place, was surprised and delighted to find, not the usual audience of fifteen or twenty people, bnt a crowded house, and at the close of the address seventeen became kyudosha, or inquirers.

When the three weeks' effort was concluded in one ward, it was taken up simultaneously by the Ohristians of two adjoining districts lying to the north and south of it. In one of these the result in ten or eleven days' time-half the former period-reached again a total of over one thousand. Night after night in the larger churches hundreds of people came together, until it became necessary to close the

doors in obedience to the laws against overcrowding. At a large mission school situated within this district a series of meetings was arranged for the students, and a class of nearly forty inquirers was organized at .the close of the very first service; and at a Gospel temperance meeting, also held in connection with the general moyement, the outcome was alike gratifying. The address was given by a prominent Japanese gentleman who before he became a Christian was at times very intemperate. He told how the grace of God had enabled him to break from the tyranny of the taste and smell of liquor, and then .asked any who desired to escape from the same dreadful bondage to indicate the fact in the usual way. Immediately up went scores of hands, and a large part of the audience retired to the galleries for shitsllmon, or inquiry, the Christians remaining below for a season of praJer.

In pursuance of the general plan of the movement, as the work drew to its close in this second district, it was entered upon in another quarter, where in turn it has exhibited results that are even more phenomenal than those already described. Here again the thousand point was reached in half the previous time-namely, in six days from the beginning. And a similar or greater awakening is looked for in still another section where there is an enormous student population, and which contains, besides the several churches, the headquarters of the flourishing Young Men's Christian Association.

Two or three facts are particularly noteworthy in connection with this remarkable series of events; one, that the work is clearly of the Lord, and as such is destined to extend, not only throughout the capital, but elsewhere over the empire. In some places, notably the neighboring city of Yokohama, it has already a fruitage of between seven and eight hundred, which makes a grand total for the two cities of wen over four thousand enrolled inquirers. A further fact is that, sofaI' as human instrumentality is concerned, this is diversified to an unusual extent. 'rhere is no single individual (like Mr. Moody, for example) in whom the personal influences of the movement can be said to center. Indeed, personality as such seems to have been entirely lost sight of. Pastors and evangelists, missionaries, Biblewomen, students in mission schools, ordinary church members, have all. worked together with no one person or group of persons standing out preeminently above the others. Furthermore, the interest is of the nature of a harvest, and this gives the greater assurance of a substantial ingathering into the churches in the weeks and months to come, as the effort is followed up by the regular church activities. It has been for many simply the time of decision, those on the one hand who are already asking for baptism, and others who also acknowledge having heard much concerning Christianity before the meetings began. This fact of antecedent seed-sowing was gracefully referred

to by one of the Japanese pastors who said, pointing to two of the older missionaries, "This outpouring of the Spirit of God, and these happy results, are God's answer to the prayers and labors of these brethren and of their Japanese associates in the ministry for over a quarterof a century, and we who are younger in the faith and service rejoice that we are deemed worthy to run in the same race and share in the triumph."

THE BONIN ISLANDS.

BY REV. CAMERON JOHNSON, KOBE, JAPAN. Missionary of the Presbyterian Church (South), U. S. A.

About one hundred years after Columbus discovered America an adventurous Japanese sailor named Ogasawara was carried by a great tempest away from the coast 6f his native islands far to the southward, and after days of tossing upon the angry deep he fetched up at a cluster of uninhabited islands. Thus it was that he became the first discoveror of the Bonin Islands, which lie five hundred and eighty miles almost due south from Yokohama, Japan, and about one hundred and ninety miles north of the tropics. When calm weather came again he set sail as best he could for his native islands, and we know of no subsequent visit he paid to those he had discovered. They seem to have become but a name to his countrymen, who designated them on their maps by the characters which were pronounced NATIVE HOMES IN THE BONIN ISLANDS.

THE BONIN ISLANDS

BANANA AVENUE, BONIN ISLANDS.

Mun-nin-to (meaning No-man-Iand). This was afterward corrupted into Bu-nin-to, and then shortened into the present form, Bo-nin. For more than two and a quarter centuries we hear little of them, except that they were visited from time to time by whaling ships which touched there for water and fuel, and a legend says that it became a place where whalers and pirates hid their treasures, a mass of stones on one of the islands to-day giving its silent tho doubtful testimony in support of it.

The modern history of the islands dates from their rediscovery in the year 1827 by one Captain Beechey, a British sea-captain, who was out in search of the John Franklin expedition. He formally took possession of them in the name of King George, and nailed a copperplate to a tree with the statement therenpon, and gave names to the various islands, there being three distinct clusters, each cluster having three or four medium-sized islands and numbers of rocky islets too small to be habitable by man.

He notified the British Consul in Honolulu of his discovery, and three years later a small vessel was equipped with a moily crew of stranded seamen and natives, supplied with a few cattle, fishing and farming implements, who came to settle the islands in 1830. Twentythree years later Commodore Perry, U. S. N., touched at the islands, encouraging the settlers whom he fouild there, giving them assistance of various kinds, and the living record of his visit to-day remains in

the person of Horace Perry Savory, for whom the Oommodore stood godfather at his baptism during his visit.

The settlers were mostly of European extraction, and many nations have contributed a man or two to the settlement. The names indicate American, English, French, Danish, Portuguese origin, besides several nondescripts. Foremost among them were an American named Nathaniel Savory, a native of Bradford, Essex Oounty, Mass., three Englishmen named Webb, Gilly, and Robinson, and a Portuguese named Gonsalves. The settlers to-day are mostly descended from these forefathers.

The islanders lived in prosperity and comfort, gaining an abundant living from the well-nigh inexhaustible multitudes of sea-turtles and fishes, besides raising goats, poultry, and crops from the rich soil of the islands. They procured wives from among the natives and half-breeds of Guam, and in no case is there a record of a mother being a pure-blooded European woman. Hence the Bonin Islanders are a mixed race, 'and are peculiarly a Eurasian colony.

In the year 1876 the British government formally ceded the islands to Japan, and since then the Japanese colony has become too large for the islands, numbering now about three or four thousand souls. The Japanese have brought in their train the usual diseases and hard problems that accompany the Asiatic in all his travels, and there has been no little friction between them and the descendants of the original settlers. '['hese have now dwindled to such an extent, and so much advantage has been taken of them by the shrewder and more unscrupulous Japanese, that now they have but little property left. The chief occnpation of the men has been hunting seals and otters, shipping as hunters in the various schooners that used to touch there every spring, coming from Japan and various of the American Pacific ports. They have been sought after from year to year, for they are considered crack shots with the rifle, enjoying a reputation in this line as broad as the Pacific itself. But even this is now a glory of the past, for the seals have become almost extinct, so that they hardly make back in a whole season the advance pay which is given them before embarking.

The problem that confronts the Bonin Islanders to-day is a choice of three things: (1) emigration; (2) absorption by the Japanese element; (3) extinction. Two of the men went to visit Guam last year, after they had heard that it had been taken under the AI!lerican flag, but they returned with no flattering report, so that others are not disposed to look to Guam as a desirable change. Some of the younger men have taken to themselves Japanese wives, as they are too nearly related among themselves (everybody being" cousin" to everyone else) to intermarry further. A few of the younger generation have left to seek'their fortunes in the great wide world outside.

'rhe history of missionary work among the islanders dates from a chance visit of the Rev. F. B. Plummer (Church of England) in the year 1877. He became interested in the islanders and took several Of the young lads to Japan, Iwd put them in a mission school. They remained only long enough to gather a small knowledge of books, and returned to their island home. The one who made the most of his advantages was Joseph Gonsalves, a very earnest and pious young man, now about thirty-one years of age. He is the regular catechist and representative of the Church of England (S. P. G.) in the islands, and devotes his entire time to the good and uplifting of his fellowislanders. He teaches the children in school every day, and holds service and Sabbath-school on Sunday. About once a year he comes up to Japan for further study, and has the hope of one day being an ordained evangelist or pastor. He has suffered persecution for the name of Jesus, and his life shines with no uncertain light. Tho a young man in years he is rich in experience, so that all the islanders look up to him, and come to him with all their troubles and sorrows, and regard him as their Solomon.

There has never been a resident foreign missionary in the islands. In the year 1895 Miss J. N. Crosby, of the Woman's Union Mission in Yokohama, went for a six months' visit to the islands, and won the affection of the women. The writer followed, and remained six months in the winter of 1895-'96, making a later visit of six weeks in the summer of 1899. Bishop Awdry paid his first visit to the islands in the spring of 1899, and while there confirmed fourteen, the total number of those confirmed being now eighteen, and of those baptized, fifty-three. The average attendance in Joseph's day-school is fifteen, but some of his pupils are now in the mission schools at Kobe. Since the year 1894 there has been an annual visit paid to the islands by members of St. Andrew's Mission, Tokyo. They have baptized those ready for baptism, and have cheered and helped the little band of Christians on the islands.

In former days the men of the Bonins were notorious as heavy drinkers, often distilling their own liquor from sugar-cane and bananas and other products, but the 'writer formed a temperance society among the men during his visit four years ago, and now the drunkard is the exception rather than the rule. I have found them eager for education, and soon after my departure they sent up to Japan and had the necessary heavy timbers shipped down, and built for themselves a substantial building, which is used for school on week-days and church service on the Sabbath. This they did entirely at their own expense, and at a cost of four hundred and twenty-five dollars (Japanese).

Remember to pray for. this little flock of sheep; far separated from Christian fellowship, and surrounded, as they are, by many of the devices and temptations and assaults of the devil.

THE INDIA OF TO·DAY.

BY REV. H. M. LAWSOK, PH.B., AHMED~AGAR, INDIA.

Missionary of the American Board, 1893-.

This is a time of great religious unrest and turmoil among the educated and thinking classes in India. This has been brought about by the introduction of English education and the study of English literature, by the introduction of Western civilization. by contact with Europeans, but most of all by the teaching of the missionaries. In the educational institutions of the missions we make it a rule that every student who attends shall become acquainted with the life, character, and claims of Jesus Christ.

Any Hindu who comes to know about Christ can not go back and be an orthodox Hindu again. He has caught a glimpse of something better, so that the old religion can not satisfy him. Still, he fights against the idea of becoming a Christian, and seems to consider that the last method to be chosen to get ease of conscience. Perhaps he seeks to revive the ancient Hinduism, which he thinks is purer than the present, and joins the Arya Samaj. Or more likely he seeks to ease his conscience by a compromise with Christianity, accepting Jesus as one of the great religious teachers of the world, and he joins the Brahmo Samaj or the Prarthana Samaj. These organizations make great claims for themselves, such as the following, which I heard Mr. Nagarkar make after the Parliament of Religions: Christianity must give up its claim to be the one absolute and universal religion of mankind, and come down and take its place with the other great faiths of the world. The universal faith of the future will combine the good points of every religion, and of that new liberal faith of the world the Brahmo Samaj is the exponent.

These persons are highly delighted when Max MUlTer or some other Westerner points ou t some good feature of the religions of India. They clung tenaciously to Max Muller's skirts in seeking to prop up the old religion. Professor Muller had been supposed by them to be as much of a Hindu as he was a Christian, but before his death he wrote a letter to the leader of the Brahmo Samaj, urging its members to take the Christian name. No one can say now that he considered Hinduism as good as Christianity. The advanced Brahmo Samajists hold prac· tically a Unitarian position. Here is an extract from their organ, The New Dispensation, of Calcutta, which is very interesting as showing the effect which the preaching of Christ is having on India: It is an undoubted fact that the moral code of Christians and even the personality of their founder are finding an increasing acceptance with the better classes of the Hindu population in the advanced presidencies of Bombay and Bengal. The officials chosen from the educated Hindu community are about as free from current religious practises as

THE INDIA OF TO-DAY

the English themselves, the growing public spirit among all classes has an unmistakable likeness to what is done by people in Christian coun- tries, and the Bible is read in places where its very name was tabooed half a century ago. The life and character of Jesus Christ are studied with genuine reverence, and it is not an unusual thing to find a likeness of Christ hung up in the parlor of an educated Hindu householder. Our determination is to take the universal principles of spiritual life incul- cated by Christ himself. Thoughtful Hindus, however, always make a distinction between essential spiritual Christianity and the theological , ecclesiastical system which is popularly preached as such.

The Ohristian missionaries in India are generally accused by the Hindus of bigotry. Here is a specimen : The grievous blunder of the Christian missionary movement lies in its dogmatic aggressiveness, a spirit of antagonism toward all other religions. which soon graduates into bitter denunciation. But it is use- less to preach these elementary truths to Christian missionaries. The failure of their missions makes them rather sour tempered, and prevents them from looking on things from the correct standpoint.

The reason for this accusation of bigotry is that the lllissionaries present Ohrist as the incarnation of God and the one divine Savior of the world. This the Hindus do not like. They say: "We have our incarnations and Ohristians have theirs. The Ohristian incarnation differs somewhat from ours, but the general object of all incarnations is the same, hence there is no reason that we should give up our own and /tccept Ohrist alone." Even as enlightened a lllan as Mozoomdar says: "Many educated Hindus honor the character of Ohrist and really love him, but their repugnance to what is known as popular Christian theology is complete." By this theology he means the divinity of Ohrist and the atonement. If this is bigotry I do not see how the missionaries are going to help being bigoted. The Hindus are willing to add Ohrist to their pantheon or put Him on a level with Buddha and other religious teachers. Hinduism tries to swallow up every religion with which it comes into contact. It is omniverous. It is now trying the same process on Ohristianity. Will it succeed? The Brahmo Samajists make the claim that because they are Orientals they can understand the Oriental Ohrist and interpret him far better than we Occidentals. They also claim that, in common with the Unitarians and the Universalists Of the West, they have the great liberal faith of the future. They claim to suck the honey from every system of religion, but practically their religion is a compromise between Hin- _ duism and Ohristianity. Neither it nor the Prarthana Samaj are making any great progress, and they depend for their life on the activity of the surrounding missionaries. They indicate, however, that the great c~mtroversy of the future will not be between Ohristianity and heathenism, for the latter will die of itself with the incoming of popular education and the introduction of Western ideas and civilization. The caste system, too, will ultimately succumb to

the forces that are now slowly uudermining it. But the great con- troversy of the future will be between orthodox Christianity and a species of Unitarianism represented by these Samajes on the one hand and by the Mohammedans on the other. The preaching of the Cross is still "to the Jews a stumbling-block and to the Greeks (and edu- cated Hindus) foolishness."

It is a study to observe the effect of Christian preaching on the Hindus. If we hint at the evils of caste or the degrading effects of idolatry, they say: You would point us out our superstitions and show what evil they bring upon us. You would throw dirt on us to induce us to join your ranks. You rather alienate our sympathies by this policy. One great defect which we find in you as a class, and which makes us resent your advice from time to time, is that you are often dogmatic in your asser- tions. Thus you maintain that there is the truth and nothing but truth in Christianity, while there is hardly any particle of truth in other relig- ions. You assume that you have come to know all the inscrutable ways of the Almighty which, after all, feeble mortal can never aspire to do, and you try to correct the defects in other religions from your own standpoint, supposed to be invulnerable.

Even in the case of so broad-minded and sympathetic a presenta- tion of Christianity as that given by Dr. Barrows, a prominent native editor remarks: These lectures were one and all rhetoric and nothing else. They were luminous with learning, but no one need think anything of them, and as to the dogmatic assertions of the superior merits of Christianity, which Dr. Barrows made, why even a converted native street preacher of that religion could have sufficed very well, and there was no need for a learned divine being specially sent from America for that purpose.

When men's hearts are evil, and they prefer darkness rather than light, they will not aocept the truth, no matter in what an attractive garb it may be presented.

But the above represents only the feeling of a certain class toward the missionary. There are many others who are coming to realize the great debt which India owes to the Christian missionary. A prominent Hindu recently wrote: "I know that it is the fashion in some quarters to cry down the missionary, and to ignore the debt of . gratitude we owe him for what he has done and is doing. If to-day there is an awakening among us on the subject of religion and society, it is largely due to him. Christian missionaries have also helped to educate us and revive our vernacnlar literature. While we were pra- ting about industrial reform, a Christian missionary, Rev. James Smith, of Ahmednagar; has put his hand to the plgw and shown us how to do it. The moral is that it is pseudo-patriotism which leads some misguided men among us to point the finger of scorn to the Christian missionary. Tho we may not exactly accept all he says,

THE INDIA OF TO-DAY

there are some matters where we may all be wiser and better from the inspiration of his example and light of his teachings."

The report of the American Marathi Mission for 1899 says: In India there is a new and active life which is causing great change. Sometimes it develops normally and healthily, sometimes it is resisted and twisted. But even those who thus deal with it are irresistibly borne somewhat forward by the general movement. Analyzed by a sympathetic Christian missionary, the new life in India may be described as in general a movement toward Christ and the Christian standard, but where a pronouncedly religious expression is required, it is not a movement toward Christendom, or toward the expressions and institutions which Christianity has taken on in the West. To one who realizes the immense gulf between the East and the West this is not strange, probably it is not to be entirely regretted. As the East comes under the influence of Christian ideas it may avoid some of the mistakes which the West has made. It is in danger of making other mistakes of its own.

" There are many indications of this new and abounding life. They are manifest in educational changes, in social changes, in political ferment, in religious advance. In some communities the advance is more marked than in others; but in all-Hindu, Mohammedan, Parsee, Ohristian-Iarge numbers are thinking new thoughts, are seeing new ideals, and are beginning to talk these things over. The young men are getting an English education, and are beginning to think in a Western way. Female education is still in its infancy; but when one comes to know the position of women in India, it is a most remarkable thing that the idea oE female education has taken as much hold as it has. In Baroda, a large native state of western India, in 1875, there were only two girls' schools with twenty-two pupils; now there are one hundred and eight such schools, with over nine thousand pupils, besides many girls attending boys' schools.

LITERATURE-GOOD AND BAD.

Within a generation the press has become a mighty power in India. There are dailies in the large cities, and weekly papers in English and the vernacular abound. This periodical literature shows that the quality of the new life is of mixed soundness, and does' not average high. Some papers are of sterling worth; many are edited by immatlJre young men; some by reactionaries. Well-informed and discriminating people might differ in their estimates whether on the whole the influence of such a press is good or bad.

If the right kind of literature could always be put into the hands of the young men of India it would be an immense blessing.

Dr. F. B. Meyer, on returning from his recent tour there, speaks of the black sewer of pernicious literature that is pouring into India. There are one hundred and ten weekly newspapers publiHhed in the vernacular, which have a distinct bias against Ohristianity and the

settled order of Christian civilization. In Lucknow and Cawupore fifty presses are turning out tons of impure and infidel literature. Buddhist priests translate infidel tracts to counteract missionary teaching, and not a student leaves the University of Madras without receiving a packet of infidel literature. The old religions of India, mighty as they are, are crumbling away before the progress of education, and many a student, in passing through college, loses all his religious belief. Then, when the soil should be ready for the Christian missionary, the infidel steps in and sows tares, and the great fight of the coming century will not be against misbelief, but unbelief. To pour in a flood of Christian literature, says Mr. Meyer, is the only way of saving India to Christianity, and perhaps to the English crown.

Another evidence of the new life is the social changes which are going on. The ideas of the majority of Hindus about caste have changed, and in some places the practises have also greatly changed. But still as a general thing the educated men, who have come to see the absurdity of caste, still conform to its rules in order to avoid tronble from the female part of the family and the ignorant masses. There are a great many social reformers among the younger educated men. A social conference is held every year along with the National Congress, to discuss matters of social reform. Eloquent speeches are made there about the need of improving the condition of women, educating girls, raising the age of marriage, remarriage of widows, allowing Hindus to travel in foreign lands without losing caste, etc. But when it comes to carrying these things into practise, there are very few that dare to take any practical step. There has been a good deal of talk lately about" reform along the lines of least resistance," which is a phrase used to excuse the refor~ers for not taking more strenuous measures.

One encouraging thing is that the intelligent people of India are becoming ashamed to have Europeans know of many of their practises. A student, for example, is very reluctant to admit that he ever worshiped an idol. I found it extremely difficult to get students to talk with ~e freely fnd confidentially about their own religion and its practise. This increasing sensitiveness to European opinion on such matters as idolatry, caste, treatment of women and widows, is an excellent sign.

Many educated Hindus now live a double life which is pitiful to see. At school, college, in the government office or on the platform, they are intelligent, progressive men, very mnch like intelligent people from the West; but in their homes, at their temples, or at a marriage or a funeral, they are idolaters and blind followers of the absurd customs of their forefathers. Moral courage is a quality greatly lacking among the Hindus.

The young Hindus are corning to have political aspirations, and

THE INDIA OF TO-DAY

oftentimes, as they have no responsibility for the government, these take the form of the wildest denunciation of the British government. But usually their criticisms have very little foundation. 'rhe British government of India is really a remarkable one in what it has been able to accomplish for the amelioration of the conditions of the people of India. It has to meet many and trying problems, and our sympa- thies should be strong with the men who are so nobly striving to solve them. Dr. R. A. Hume, after twenty-five years of experience in India, says: In our opinion the present government of India is, in its circum- stances, the very best government on the face of the earth. The extent and value of its services to the people can not possibly be understood by one who has not long lived here. The mass of the people are loyal to it, and especially when famine comes do the people know what a benevolent and strong government they have.

During the famine of 1900 there were between five and six millions of people supported at the relief works. Never was such a spectacle seen before in the history of the world.

The recent terrible famine in India, dreadful as it seems, may be an instrnment in the hands of God to break up the power of the old religions and prepare the way for the new and better faith. Surely the vast amounts of contributions from Christian Great Britain and America, with the grain that is being sent to feed the st.arving, must lead the people to see that the religion of Christ makes His followers kind and loving even to those of another race and color. They can not help contrasting this kind treatment of Christians with the lack of compassion of well-to-do Hindus, who had rather give money to save cows than human beings, or with the hardness of the Brahmin sub-officials at the relief works, who extort a pittance from the meager wages of the sufferers. When this famine is over we may expect a great addition to the Christian community. The missionaries do not receive any in famine time, but keep the newcomers who apply for baptism on probation, to see whether they will be true Christians when there is no famine.

One noticeable and encouraging fact in the religious condition of India is the attempt to bring about a revival of Hinduism. It is encouraging, because it is due to the alarm felt at the spread of Christianity. A foremost Hindu revival organ says: Christianity, now in the zenith of its power, politically and numerically, is even more formidable. The strength it derives from its ubiquitous organization, its political advantages, and, most of all, from its financial resources and the enterprising character of its multitude of workers, is marvelous, and it bids fair to undermine the foundations of Hinduism unless the latter takes betimes the necessary defensive measures. Missionary schools and colleges are dotted over the land. Hindu youth at their most impressionable period of life come into COll-

tact with missionary teachers, with the result that the young men who have been induced to leave the parental roof and all the steadying influences of home, have become painfully numerous. Vigorous pamphleteering agencies are at work, and Christian tracts, full of the worst religious venom, flood the land. The people of the lower classes, such as the Pariahs, who form the backbone of Indian society, are becoming in large numbers converts to Christianity. Not only no steps are being taken to keep these people within the fold of our religion, but every facility is given for their secession to the ranks of other religions.

There is a striking resemblance between the religious condition of India to-day and that of the Roman empire during the early Christian centuries. In many respects the difficulties are greater in India, but the resources of the Christian church are immensely larger to-day. It took three centuries for Christianity to become even the nominal religion of the Roman empire. Christian missions have been going on for a century now in !ndia. Give us two hundred years more, and we may confidently expect that then India will be a Christian land.

l'HE HAWAllAN ISLANDS AND THEIR PEOPLE.* BY HENRY W. FROST, TORONTO, CANADA.

Home Director of the China Inland Mission.

The Hawaiian Islands, formerly called the Sandwich Islands, lie nearly midway in the Pacific Ocean between the United States and Japan. They consist of eight principal islands, Oahu (with its chief city, Honolulu), Kauai, Maui, Hawaii, Molokai, Lani, Kahoolawe, and Niihau; also of four smaller islands which are uninhabited, Molokini, Kaula, Lehua, and Bird Island, besides a few others far to the northwest, recently added to the group. The whole comprises a geographical area of 6,455 square miles. The islands are widely scattered, some being separated from the others by interstices of ocean one and two hundreds of miles in width.

It appears from the investigations of scientists that the islands are the tops of a great mountain range, in some parts 14,000 feet beneath the sea, most of the peaks having been elevated above the waters by volcanic eruptions thousands of years ago. Much of the mainland was formed by the flow of lava from volcanic peaks down the mountain-sides, while a large portion was fashioned through the scattering by winds of what the geologists call tuff-namely, the ejecta thrown into the air by the explosive force of subterranean fires. Most of the volcanoes are now extinct, tho a few remain intermittently active. Some of these are splendidly formed and most are impressively high, the highest, Mauna Kea, rising some 13,825 feet above the sea. Maui, * The writer is indebted to "America in Hawaii," "The Transformation of Hawaii,"

and" The Hawaiian Annual," obtained during a passing visit in January, 1901, for his information. The illustrations are I'rom "Hawaii, Our New PQI!session," by John R. Musick.

another crater, has an area of nineteen square miles, or 12,160 acres; its circumference is 105,600 feet, or twenty miles; its extreme length is 39,500 feet, or 7.4:8 miles; and its extreme width is 12,500 feet, or 2.37 miles.

'rhe islands are surrounded upon almost all sides by submerged coral reefs, over which the breakers dash in perpetual foam. As borings in some of the islands have revealed coral formation at great depths and almost at the heart of them, it is evident that ages ago the islands were far less extensive than now, and that subsequently various volcanic eruptions greatly added to their extent. The earth formation is generally dark red in color, and is nnusually productive, the vegetation being tropical in both kind and variety.

The climate is snb-tropical. While the sun most of the year is intense in its heat, its warmth is mitigated by almost constantly prevailing ocean wind-currents. The minimum average temperature for the year 1899-1900 was 69°, and the maximum was 80.9°, the average of the two giving a mean temperature of 74.9°. There is one principal rainy season in the month of October. The total rainfall in October of last year was 4.02 inches; the total throughout the year was 20.45 inches. The climate is not prostrating but rather invigorating, and for most persons it is exceptionally healthful. Tuberculous disease, except in the .form of leprosy among the natives, is unknown, unless persons come to the islands with it. Leprosy is somewhat pre'valent among the natives, there being about 1,500 lepers at the present time. These are confined to the otherwise uninhabited island of Molokai, where they are kindly cared for until death, at government expense. Apart from this unfortunate development, the health conditions of the islands is uniquely excellent, a special proof of this being found in the fact that those who have lived upon the islands longest-namely, the aborigines-are an exceptionalLY welldeveloped and healthy race, both men and women generally being tall and well-formed.

The origin of the Hawaiian people is clouded in mystery. The natives, in their early days of contact with the white people, declared that they had no knowledge of their derivation, except that their forefathers came to the islands many years before from a very great distance. It is probable that the race belonged originally to the southern Pacific islands, and that they were driven north from their native shores by unpropitious winds and currents, or that they came of their own accord, seeking a less-crowded and more favorable home. However this may be, it is supposed that they had lived upon the islands some five hundred years before the white man found them. In the mean time the people had settled upon a number of islands, and had become unlike in many part.iculars, each island having its own chief or chiefs, and having varying customs, both religious and social.

THE HAWAllAN ISLANDS AND THEIR PEOPLE

The discovery of the islands and their inhabitants was made by Oaptain Oook, of Pacific Ocean fame, who arrived upon the scene in January, 1778, with two armed ships, the Resolution and the Discovery. As the natives had a legend that their great god Lono had wandered away, having lost his reason as a result of killing his wife in a fit of anger, and as they were looking yearly for his return, they thought that Oaptain Oook was Lono and the sailors his attendants. Hence the white men were enthusiastically received, their every need was provided for, and they were even given di vine honors. The spell of fascination was soon broken, however, as the manners of the white men wilre anything but godlike. After one or two visits troubles arose, and at the third visit, during a dispute over a boat that had been stolen, Oaptain Oook was murdfll'ed. At this early time the population of the islands was large, some estimating it at 450,000. Since then this number has steadily declined, there being now not more than 40,000 natives, 9,000 of whom are only part Hawaiian. Recently there have been added to this native popUlation many foreigners, which gives a total (census of 1896) as follows: Ohinese, 19,382 ; Japanese, 22,329; Hawaiian-born foreigners, 13~733 (this.item is now considerably increased); British, 1,538; German, 912; French, 75 ; Norwegian, 216; Polynesian and other foreigners, S33-or a total popUlation of over 109,000. The census of 1900 brings up the population to a total of 154,000.

It is clear from this that the discovery of Captain Oook was one of prospective conquest; for the white men and the foreigners of other nations have gradually pushed the native race into the background. The blessings of a better establisl.1ed government, which now exists through annexation with the United Stat~s, may do· something to retard this movement of extinction, and may prove the physical salvation of the people. If it does not, its doom promises to be not only certain but rapid, for statistics show that there has been a steady decline in native population, it reaching as Iowan ebb in 1896 as 39,594 souls from the higher tide of only thirty years previous of 58,765 souls.

POLITICAL HISTORY.

The political history of the Hawaiian Islands is unique and interesting. When Oaptain Oook discovered them he found existing petty kingdoms upon the various islands, the kings being supported oy chiefs. In some places a given island was divided into more than one kingdom, and in almost all cases each island had a separate government. As time went on the power of these kings and chiefs increased, until there came into existence a feudal system similar to that which once existed in Europe. There finally rose out of this a movement toward centralization, some kings becoming more powerful than

others, and such having ambitions to rule all the islands. This movement led to inter-insular wars; but no king became supreme until the great warrior Kamehamcha came upon the scene; he finally subjugated all his enemies, and established his kingdom throughout the main portion of the islands.

In this chieftain's reign trade with foreign parts largely increased, English, French, and American war and merchant ships making frequent calls at Honolulu and Hilo. The American trade, however, rapidly excelled that from other nations, soon amounting to four-fifths of the whole. These were the palmy days of whale fishing, and fishermen from Nantucket and other parts of New England made the lUWAIAHAO CHURCH, HONOLULU, H. I.

islands their meeting-place for the laying in of stores and the transferal of their cargoes to merchant vessels bound for the States. In this way American influence became predominant, and the American missionary movement in behalf of the islands in 1820 went far to emphasize and confirm it. The outcome of such a condition was jealousy on the part of England and France, and twice over these nations obtained preeminent powers by force of arms. The general sentiment of the people, however, was toward American supremacy, and the United States soon manifested a disposition to let the nations know that she considered the Hawaiian kingdom her political ward. Such statements as she made to this effect were finally respected, and the rulers who succeeded Kamehamcha I. were glad to retain the pro-

THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND THEIR PEOPLE

tection thus given. Internal troubles in the government of the kingdom were not infrequent through the years, the line of direct succession to the throne failing several times, and rival claimants leading to internecine strife. The final outcome of these troubles was the suggestion to the wisest statesmen of ~he islands of a political, integral alliance with the United States, and for many years, off and on, this matter was made the subject of diplomatic correspondence between the two countries. Finally, in the first administration of President McKinley, the subject received favorable attention from the United 'States executive, and at last the United States Senate confirmed the treaty of annexation which had been so long mooted and which the Hawaiian pe9ple now so fetvently desired. Previously, in 1894, the kingdom had given place to an independent republic, with Mr. Sanford B. Dole, the son of an American missionary, as its first president. Mr. Dole became governor of the islands, and the group, in July, 1898, became a territorial part of the United States with its local legislature, and its representative, a native Hawaiian, at Washington.

RELIGIOUS HISTORY.

But what most interests Christians in the Hawaiian Islands is the religious history of the people, beside which few narratives are more fascinating and thrilling. News had reached America, and especially New England t4rough the home-coming of the Nantucket fishermen and others, concerning the islands and its native population, and the story of these people's spiritual needs had deeply stirred some com- passionate hearts. Nothing in the way of definite action took place, however, until one day in New Haven a native Hawaiian youth was found sitting upon the steps of one of the college buildings weeping bitterly. Being questioned aR to the cause of his sorrow, he confessed that he had left his far-away home in pursuit of an education and that he had come to New Haven to obtain it, but had no one to instruct him. Mr. Dwight, a student of t1te college, was at once interested . and undertook to help him, and afterwards Samuel J. Mills, of Williams Oollege fame, having come to Yale, became deeply interested in his welfare.

This Hawaiian youth was Henry Obookiah, and his presence in New England, and e&pecially his subsequent conversion and prayers, were to form the providential link between the Ohristians in America and the savage tribes in Hawaii. Obookiah, after his conversion, began at once his preparation for missionary work in the islands, and greatly roused the interest of the churches as he plead his 'people's cause. Suddenly Obookiah died. But the interest he had aroused did not die; on the contrary, the passing away of the earnest youth deepened and extended interest, and finally the American Board of Foreign Missions took definite action to evangelize the islands. Hiram

Bingham volunteered to go in Obookiah's place; Asa Thurston agreed to go ,with him; and others, including two Hawaiian Christian youths who had come to America for an education, joined them. In October, 1819, a farewell meeting was held in Boston in connection with the going forth of a party of seventeen persons. This party immediately set sail, and in March, 1820, their ship Thaddeus dropped her anchor in Hilo Bay.

The missionaries found the stories of the wretched condition of the islands more true even than had been anticipated. Nakedness of women as of men was almost universal. Polygamy and polyandry were common. Infanticide was terribly prevalent. Personal and property rights were onl,y respected as the stronger enforced his claims upon the weaker. The presence of white traders had made morality . worse rather than better, the women swimming out to every incoming fleet for immoral purposes, and life on shore, when vessels had arrived in port, being nothing short of unbridled licentiousness. Tabu pre- vailed everywhere; this was a system of prohibition of certain foods to special classes, especially women, of certain special laws of living being established as between king and subjects, husbands and wives, and of certain silence-days being imposed upon the whole people by the will of the king. It was practical demon worship, undertaken to appease evil spirits, and it held the people in superstitious fear, if broken being punishable with death. Savagery in terrible forms was everywhere prominent, murder was frequent, and cannibalism was practised as often as possible.

The missionaries found it no easy task to face heathenism of this sort. But they did so in the fear and strength of the Lord. Before they landed, through a strange and signal intervention of Providence, the custom of tabu was discountenanced by the king, tho not given up by the people. After landing, favor was shown them by the king and his people. Study then began. The language was mastered and was also reduced to grammatical ,form, twelve letters of our alphabet being taken to represent the native sounds and words. Translating. and printing work soon followed, and shortly evangelistic service in different parts of the islands began in earnest. From the first the people were impressed. Kings, queens, princes, and princesses were among those affected. Converts began to multiply. As the missionary force was augmented from home and native church, leaders were raised up, and the work multiplied and extended. Finally a deep conviction seized the missionaries that new spiritual power might be theirs for the asking. Meetings for prayer were held and a new filling of the Spirit was sought. The effect was phenomenal. A revival spirit broke out and spread like prairie fire before the wind. Word came from all parts of the kingdom that men. and women were asking how to be saved. The people came to the missionaries in crowds, like doves to their windows. The missionaries were overwhelmed, and could with difficulty find time to.eat or sleep, or strength to deal with the inquirers. Oongregations averaged from two thousand to six thousand, and the meetings were reverent and prolonged. Nor did the interest lessen as time went on. Beginning in 1837, it continued in full force until 1843. During the six years twenty-seven thousand were admitted to church fellowship out of a population of one hundred and thirty thousand, almost all of whom remained true to Ohrist. The movement was fitly termed the Great Awakening.

The results of this evangelization and conversion were widespread. Ultimately, the State was affected as deeply as the people. Morality became widespread; heathenish customs were abandoned; idolatry became a thing of the past; tabu was practically as well as theoretically given up; the Decalogue was chosen as the basis of the laws of the kingdom; the Gospel of Jesus Ohrist was declared to be the perpetual religion of the government and the people; kings and others of noble blood became, with those of lesser rank, preachers of righteousness, and in inner life largely, in outel""life wholly, the country became Ohristian. A few more years of seed-sowing and supervision, and the American Board felt that its work was done, and in 1863 withdrew from the field, leaving further care and advancement to the native church. Thus in the brief space of forty-three years the Gospel, of which Paul was not ashamed, had turned this portion of the world upside down, and a nation which for centuries had neither feared God nor man was left a worshiping people at the feet of Jesus.

THE OUTLOOK.

It is necessary to add, in order that prayer may be continued in behalf of this interesting part of God's vineyard, that the native race has reached a position in its history which may prove to be not an unmixed blessing. The physical decadence has already been noted, and the incoming of the white man in larger numbers will tend to push the weaker native race to the wall. More than this, with the larger commercial activity and prosperity will come in forces which will not make for righteousuess, but rather against it. A casual visitor may see that such forces are already strongly at 'work, and a native church, which has been left almost the sole guardian of the public moral and religions weal, may prove utterly inadequate to stem the tide of iniquity as presented in the stronger intellectual character of American, English, French, Portuguese, and other foreign settlers and traders. It would be u. crime as well as a calamity if this fair jewel in our Savior's crown should be made to lose its luster. The Hawaiian Islands have been called the «Paradise of the Pacific." God forbid that in this Eden there should be another Tempter and another Fall!

WHAT WOULD PAUL DO?

WHAT WOULD PAUL DO?

BY REV. DAVID GILMORE, TAVOY, BURMA. Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, There are indications that Paul directed his fellow workers III general to devote their attention to particular and limited fields. If Titus could bring Crete into line, he would do all that Paul expected of him. But Paul, burdened with "the care of all the churches," must be" in journeyings often "-tho not always, as some think. Now, we live in a restless age. " Motion is an appetite" with us.

"We, Like Ariel, post o'er land and sea, With careless parting."

A missionary who runs away with the idea that Paul was always on the" go," and adds to it the other idea (equally erroneous), that he must show a mileage equal to Paul's-such a man will convert an exceptional method into a general one, and develop a way of working more likely to gratify twentieth century restlessness than to accomplish ponderable results.

Paul's method of work was not inconsiderably affected by the fact that he possessed, in the Greek language, a medium of communication unequaled for universality by any language now spoken on mission ground. Wherever he went, from Antioch on the Orontes to Rome on the Tiber, Paul could always be understood by a considerable portion of the community, 'and often by the greater part thereof. And they would understand not only "bazaar talk," but religious discourse; they possessed not only the vocabulary of traffic, but the terminology of philosophy and religion in the language which Paul commonly spoke. This made it possible for Paul to itinerate over a very large area, and find himself useful to the fullest extent on the day of his arrival among a new people. Far otherwise is it with the missionary in these days. On arriving among a new people he finds that he can do practically nothing. He must learn the language before he can begin to be of use. At the end of a year, more or less, he will probably be preaching intelligibly, and feeling just pride in his progress. At the end of five years he will, likely enough, be getting down to the serious study of the language. Suppose, now; he let himself be persuaded by some of the home guard who project missions out of their own consciousness, to "Push on into the regions beyond," to "Follow the example of Paul." The whole process of learning the vernacular has to be gone over again. What a loss of momentum! When Paul went into the regions beyond he knew that he could at once make himself understood. And when English comes to be as widely and as well understood in Asia as Greek was in Europe it will be practicable, aud

doubtless useful in some cases, for missionaries of Pauline endowments (and enduement) to itinerate as extensively as Paul did. Until that time, having mastered a vernacular, the missionary will, as a rule, find his usefulness limited by the same lines that circumscribe the speakers of that vernacular.

The question of education is a perennial question in missions, and the opponents of educational missions appeal with considerable confi- dence to Paul's example. "Paul founded no schools," we are told, "not even for the training of native preachers." Certainly there is no record of his having done so. But it need not be at once conceded that among the churches founded by Paul there were no Christian schools. We know that the early churches were organized on the model of the synagogs, and we know that the synagog was just as truly a place of instruction as { place of worship. And it becomes extremely probable, in the opinion of some competent scholars, that in the early days of Christianity, as in some heathen lands at the present day, every church expected to provide instruction, secular as well as religious, for the children of its members.

But be this as it may, it remains to inquire whether a neglect on Paul's part to take up education as a branch of mission work should be regarded as a conclusive argument against educational work in connection with the missions of the present day. Suppose we concede that Paul founded no mission schools; the questions may then be raised, Had Paul any occasion to found mission schools? Had occa- sion demanded them, might he not have founded them? Are there not occasIons in our present missionary work which do call for them? . Does not the missionary now face a state of things so different from that which Paul faced as sometimes to justify-nay, to demand-an attitude in respect to education such as Paul had no occasion to adopt? Paul went out among a literate and intelligent people. In this respect he may be said to have met them on a level; for if many of his hearers were his inferiors in education, many others were his equals or superiors. He could write an epistle to anyone of his churches, confident that it could be read, and not only read but under- stood and appreciated. His converts already possessed that modicum of mental training which experience always proves to be necessary, as a rule, to any strong, stable, and forceful Christian character. The necessity of providing for the mental training of the Christians under his care never arose in Paul's missionary experience. Hence his fail- ure to make such provision proves nothing at all.

But in our day many a missionary finds himself confronted by a condition far different from anything with which Paul ever had to do. He may find himself laboring for a people utterly ignorant-unable even to read-perhaps destitute of so much as a written language. What guidance, save of a most ge·neral nature, does he find in the

WHAT WOULD PAUL DO P

example of Paul? When did Paul ever deal with such a state of things as that? To teach such a people to read is but a small part of the problem; when they are taught to read the Bible they understand it only in parts, and these parts are apt to be few and far between. Whole books of the Bible are sealed books to them. It reqnires a certain amount of mental development to understand the Bible. In giving us a written revelation God might perhaps have" brought it down to the meanest comprehension"; but since He "did not do so, a missionary often finds himself forced (as Paul never was forced) to set about bringing the meanest comprehension up to the Bible. Hence he feels a need of schools such as Paul never felt. The greater comparative degradation of those for whom he labors often compels a missionary to give to the people among whom he labors much instruction such as Paul never needed to give to his converts.

This line of argument applies not only to mental training, but to industrial and technical education, to medical work (tho was not Paul's ally I~uke, the first medical missionary?), and to the contravention of heathenish customs, such as foot-binding, child-marriage, and castecnstoms which are generally pernicious, and often directly opposed to the fundamental idea of Christian living.

It is also a fact that Paul found ready to his hand 8.uch a preparedness for the Gospel as missionaries do not now find. The converts from Judaism to Christianity must have formed a valuable nucleus. As Jews they had Christians in the germ, as Ohristians they were hardly babes in Christ. They entered upon the Christian life familiar with all the fundamental, ethical, and theological ideas of Christianity. They gave tone to the churches; they were qualified to lead. The presence of such men greatly facilitated the indoctrination' of the early churches. No such aid has a missionary nowadays. He must usually build up from the beginning.

A final consideration which should be borne in mind is that Paul did not himself consider his example as binding in all things upon his brethren and coworkers. Paul was a celibate, and Paul often (tho not always) supported himself by a secular vocation. But Paul very plainly stated that neither he himself, nor any other worker: was under the slightest obligation to adopt either of these courses. A missionary who deems it best, in view of all his circnmstances, to follow either of these plans, may undoubtedly claim that he is justified in doing so by Paul's example; and this example justifies the statement that any missionary should be ready to do either of these things, if he is convinced that by so doing he can best further the spread of the Gospel. Bnt Paul's example, as interpreted by himself, affords no ground whatever for an attempt to impose either of these things as an obligation upon missionaries generally. No man has a right to dictate to another, or to judge another, in these matters.

Every man must decide for himself. It was well that Paul, a homeless wanderer, constrained by duty to undertake frequent, toilsome, and perilous journeys, had not to "lead about a sister, a wife." To him a wife would have been a burden. Does it therefore follow that a missionary who finds his usefulness doubled or trebled by the help of a wife does wrong in having a wife?

Paul was not averse to receiving financial support from the older and better established churches. But when remittances failed to arrive, what was he to do? He could not look to the heathen for support, and any missionary will appreciate the fact that he could not throw himself upon the infant churches just gathered from among the heathen. Under these circumstanc~s Paul, like William Oarey after him, did the one practical thing-he earned his living by such secular vocation as was open to him. But does it therefrom follow that in these days a missionary, with a church behind him abundantly able to sustain him, and under the most sacred obligations to sustain ' him, ought to devote to the earning of a living time which could profitably be spent in direct mission work? Paul's own teaching is a sufficient refutation of the supposition.

On the wall of many a Ohristian home may be seen a card bearing the inscription: "What would Jesus do?" Not" What did He do?" but, "What wottld He do?" It is admitted that we can not do everything that He did. But we are to think of Jesus as placed in circumstances similar to ours, to consider what His course would be under such circumstances, and to make that our course. And in so doing we consider that we are following the example of Ohrist. And we should follow the example of Paul in a similar way. We are not to copy him with mechanical exactitude. Not what Paul did, but what Paul would do if he were alive and working in a foreign mission field is the standard to which the work of a missionary should conform.

THE OHUROH AND OHINESE INDEMNITIES.

. BY REV. LLEWELLYN JAMES DAVIES, CHI-NANFU, CHINA. Mi$sionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., 1892-.

A literal application of the teachings of Jesus to the present Ohinese situation would, I believe, lead the Ohurch to forego indemnity for losses incurred at the hands of the Boxers. The opinion that it is neither equitable nor politic to accept money indemnity for Ohristian life taken by non-Ohristian mobs has of late years rapidly gained ground. I believe that it would be the highest Ohristian ethics and the best. possible common sense to take this position not alone with regard to life, but property as well. The ethics of present day politics and commerce is too much like the ethics of the savage

THE CHURCH AND CHINESE INDEMNITIES

and the criminal. The ethics of the "mailed fist" is akin to the ethics of the slungshot, and it is the" mailed fist " argument, and this only, which will draw indemnities from the Chinese.

It is confidently believed by many that for the Ohurch to abstain from an indemnity collected from the Ohinese government at the point of the bayonet will be the highest worldly wisdom. In a recent articlB, Bishop Moule, of the Mid-Ohina Diocese, after stating that the missionary would be clearly within his legal rights in asking indemnity continued as follows: Policy and other considerations, such as humanity, may forbid what equity would fully justify. And I do not hesitate to say that I shall rejoice if the Church Missionary Society sees its way, at least in the case I have instanced (destruction of property at Chu-chi) to take upon itself the responsibility for indemnifying those who have suffered loss in its service and to forgo its own claim upon the Chinese government for pecuniary compensation.

I propose to mention some of these considerations which would indicate that it will be good policy for the Ohurch to seek no indemnity from the Ohinese government.

1. The probable effect upon the Ohinese government and. upon the communities to which the JIlissionary goes. Almost all Ohinese officials believe the missionaries to be political agents. Dr. Sheffield says that "Missionaries are feared and hated, not because of their religious teachings, but because they are thought to be political emissaries." While in Ohina I was repeatedly asked my rank as "an American official," and whether I "report in person to my emperor on my return to my native land," "how much salary my government allows me," and many other similar questions. There are doubtless many things which, interpretated from the standpoint of the Ohinese official, would appear to warrant such a view. Nothing could be better policy on the part of the Ohurch than to take some action which would distinguish it from the governments of Europe and America, and no action would more sharply differentiate the Ohurch fro~ the landgrabbing powers than a refusal to accept indemnity.

Another item is the probable effect of the collection of indemnity upon the local communities where property has been destroyed and outrages have been committed. The criminals in these cases have been two, first the rowdies and second the government. It will be impossible to collect money from the rowdy class and foolish to expect that the government will punish itself. Those upon whom the burden will fall are the gentry and the well-to-do farmers and merchants of the community. It is from this class largely that the Ohurch must grow. I~ is said that the· gentry might have restrained the mobs, and having failed to exert this power should suffer; but these men might reply that in some cases those of their number who were friendly were over~ powered by the hostile. I am inf~rmed that snch w~s the case at Weihsien where the Presbyterian mission compound was destroyed,

The first business of the missionary is neither to uphold the formal dignity of his own government nor to see that criminals get their just deserts, but by all means to win men to Ohrist. In Ohina, as in America, he must win his own way into men's hearts before the door will open to the Master. To be the recipient of funds contributed under force by members of the community whose responsibility for the outrages is at most only indirect, will win the missionary the good will of no one, but will alienate the very.ones we seek to win.

As 'affecting the non-Ohristian Ohinese there is a further item indicating this policy. A refusal to take indemnity for the 'destroyed property would, I believe, impress the non-Ohristian Ohinese with the unselfishness of the Ohurch and with the spirituality of the Ohristian religion. They would be forced to recognize a condition of mind very different from anything they know in men who, having the power to collect a just claim, should voluntarily lay aside that claim. If the Ohurch will pass over its claim it will not alone influence the Ohinese but will startle the world. Ohinese papers, both secular and missionary, will pass the news, and as the missionaries return to their posts the Ohinese pastors, evangelists, and church members will spread the news.

II. A second general consideration which indicates this policy is its probable effect upon the Chinese Ohurch. By the extra territorial treaty clauses the foreigner in Ohina is governed by the laws of his own nation. '1'he policy of the Ohinese government during the past few years has been to avoid trouble by letting the foreigner have hisown way whenever possible. Both Protestants and Romanists are charged with using their influence to protect their followers. Missionaries generally agree that there are cases of persecution in which to refuse aid would be unjust. The opinion is equally unanimous that a disposition to take advantage of the influence of the foreigner is very widely diffused in the Ohinese Ohurch, especially among those whose knowledge of the Ohristian truth is slight. That the Ohinese officials feel this state of affairs to be very troublesome is known to everyone who comes into contact with them. Their sentiments were voiced long ago by Wen- Hsiang, who said, in 1868: Take away your extra territorial clause, and merchant and missionary may settle anywhere and everywhere; but retain it, and we must do our best to confine you and our trouble to the treaty ports.

Whatever may be done, no one will maintain that the collection of indemnity will tend to lessen this spirit of dependence on the political influence of the foreigner, which is an acknowledged weakness in the Ohinese Ohurch of to-day. On the other hand, no action of the mis- 2ionary body and of the Ohristian Ohurch would tell more powerfully for the destruction of this spirit than forgoing indemnity. It was said to me once by a Ohinese teacher, when I refused to interfere in behalf of some Ohristian school-boys who had been beaten in a street

fight: "If it were you who had been beaten, you would take the mat- ter to court fast enough." Example is better thau precept, and I believe that the example of an American and European Church, suffi- ciently Christlike to take joyfully the spoiling of its goods, would prove a death blow to political influence as a factor in the life of the Chinese Church. From the standpoint of its effect upon the Christian Chinese, it would therefore be good policy to take no indemnity.

III. A third argument for this policy is its effect upon the Christian Church in Christian countries. That the Church needs a fuller baptism of spiritual power is certain. The spiritual life of the Church will be quickened if it takes spiritual nutriment and spiritual exercise. To forego indemnity, and to make good our losses, will require the exercise of a spirit of dependence upon God which we hardly manifest in the ordinary life of the Church, and further of a spirit of sacrifice which will be very closely akin to that of Jesus himself. It is vain to expect God's blessing if we rise not above the merely commercial idea which views the money spent in mission work as an investment to be governed by the same laws as the investments of commerce, and to be defended with battleships and Maxim guns. It was not by means of this kind that the apostles and early martyrs .turned the world upside down.

IV. A further consideration is the probable effect upon the whole Christian world. Governments are straining every nerve to construct more battleships, raise larger armies, and to increase and perfect their armaments. On the other hand, there is an ever-increasing body of thoughtful men and women who deprecate war as a means of settling internationll.I disputes, just as many Christians deprecate the appeal to force in private affairs. There is no reasonable doubt that this century upon which we now enter will see a wonderful advance along these lines in an application to international life of the principles upon which the individual life of civilized men is now based. The peace conference of Nicholas shows that the eyes of some are turned toward the light; that they catch a glimpse of an ideal state in which the reign of ,ustice and love shall bring peace to all men. The Church has now presented to it an opportunity to assume the leadership ill these great movements. The road is not that of earthly glory. If the Church is willing to be lifted up in sacrifice as Jesus was lifted up, it will draw the world to Him. The day of justice al}.d peace most come, and the Church has now the power to hasten that time. The door is open-the door of suffering, oiself-abnegation.

In spirit I have suffered with those whose goods have been destroyed; I have wandered with the homeless Chinese Christians; I have felt the agony of a strong man overpowered in defense of those dearer than his life; I have stood beside that Christian mother who saw fathe and children and grandchildren slain before her eyes; the

unutterable shame of outraged Christian womanhood has burned into my soul. But beside all these sufferers I have seen the form of One who is able to succor, who came with angel hands to receive them; and still in His side was the mark of a spear and the hand out- stretched to save was pierced, and again I heard from those sinless lips the prayer: "Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do." Above the strife and trial of earth they have joined the great multitude from whose eyes all tears are wiped away, and should we listen we might almost hear their triumph song. Shall these have died in vain? In the name of the Infinite sufferer and of those who in following Him have known the fellowship of His sufferings, I plead that we who remain may so act that their blood may be indeed the seed for the redemption of the Ohinese.

AT THE GRAVES OF THE MARTYRS.

BY MISS LUELLA MINER, TUNG-CHOW, PEKING, CHINA. Missionary of the American Board, 1887-.

On a Wednesday morning in March a strange procession moved through the bare brown fields between Peking and Tung-chow. At the head rode a lieutenant of cavalry with six men; then came two great army wagons followed by three more cavalrymen; then a long line of thirty-six Peking carts. The first two were occupied by missionary ladies, the others by Ohinese men, women, and children. There was.also a white sedan-chair in which a young Ohinese woman was carried. Two missionaries on horseback completed the cavalcade. Some of the carts were covered with white, the Ohinese token of mourning.

Nine months before other bands had been moving over these same roads, fierce-looking men with red sashes and head-bands, brandishing great swords. Sometimes they were pursuing fleeing women, crying, "Kill! kill! kill!" Sometimes they carried frightened children bound hand and foot. Many a shallow grave had been made by the roadside, many a mangled body had been left for the dogs to eat, and many a home had gone up in smoke, all that was left of its inmates a few charred bones. The blood-stained soil of many a yard where happy children once played had been hastily thrown up to make a restingplace for father, mother, child, and aged grandmother-all dumped in one common grave. Upon hundreds of these nameless graves the summer rains beat down. Had not the Boxers triumphed? Were not the Foreign Devils. and the Secondary Foreign Devils all extermin~ted or driven from the land?

Then came the tramp of armies executing dire vengence. Again the mangled bodies of women and children lay by their village homes, the innocent suffering for the guilty, again fire and sword desolated

AT THE GRAVES OF THE MARTYRS

the streets of Tung·chow. It was the turn of the Boxers to flee, while back from their hiding-places in mountain caves and beyond the Great Wall, and from the beleaguered legations in Peking, came hundreds of haggard, anxious Christians. Again they sought the spots which they had once called home. They uncovered the pits into which the coffinless bodies had been thrown. Sometimes a long braid of hair, an ea,rth-stained garment, would be the only means of identifying the remains of a loved one.

As the months passed by long conferences were held between representatives of the Church and the village gentry, or leaders. The result was that in March in five towns and villages cemeteries had been given and coffins provided for the bodies of eighty-three martyrs.

It was to hold funeral services for these that the company of American soldiers, missionaries, and Chinese Christians started out from Peking that bright spring morning. Scores of others in Tungchow city, in its suburbs, and in lonely hamlets still lie in dishonored graves. As time goes by may we have the opportunity to pay the same loving tribute to their memory!

There seemed little need of the foreign cavalry as we wound through the deserted fields and passed the quiet villages, the villagers greeting us with curious interest as in ante-Boxer days, yet not quite the same. There was a new flavor of respect in their salute, (or was it fear ?) inspired by the handful of cavalry. When we came to our first stopping-place and found 'hundreds awaiting us, we realized why it had been thought best to ask for a guard, but not until two weeks later, when an English missionary was killed when visiting his little parish only a few miles from the railroad between Peking and Tientsin, did we believe that we might possibly have been in real danger had we gone unprotected on that long circuit through our country field.

Half way from Peking to Tung-chow, a few miles west of the main road, we made our first stop. Several men, women, and children in white mourning robes got out of the white-covered carts, and were met by others in the waiting crowd wearing the same signs of bereavement-friends and relatives, not themselves Christians, but who were united with the Christians in a common grief.

Last June, when the Tung-chow missionaries fled to Peking, a warning was sent to this circle of Christians, and all but four joined us in Peking before the bands of murderers reached their homes. 'l'he spot where these four met martyrdom was pointed out to us as we entered t~e temple where the funeral services were to be held. The spot was a low, dreary, depression only a few yards away. We could not help wondering, as the great crowd parted to let us into the temple yard where four coffins lay in state in a matting booth, how many of them had cried" Kill! kill! kill the Secondary Foreign Devils!" that sad June day when Mr. Pi and his son were dragged from

their burning home to this same temple. It was a touching scene when the widow, sons, and other relatives walked forward to look at the coffins, but there was no demonstration-only a few quiet tears.

Before the services were held we sat down to a feast provided for our great company by the leading men in the district, who had made all the arrangements for the funeral. It seemed strange to see the Buddhist priests waiting on all so deferentially. Sometimes the food almost choked us as we thought that many who had contributed toward that feast were doubtless Boxers during those terrible summer days. The eating of this feast might be compared to the smoking of the pipe of peace. We Occidentals can hardly imagine what a weight of grief and resentment on one side and of shame and fear on the other may have been removed in partaking of that feast. " Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine enemies."

The services were held in the open court in front of the booth in which the coffins rested. The sides of the booth were hung with scrolls on which were the mottoes, "Martyrs for righteousness," "They offered their lives as a sacrifice for truth," and similar sentiments. Then we went about half a mile to the cemetery, where another hymn was sung and a prayer offered. By a quarter past three the cavalcade was again on its way to Fu-Ho, four miles north of 'rung-chow, where forty-two Christians met a cruel death. Only one man, our evangelist liao Hsin, with his little deaf and dumb daughter, his decrepit grandmother, and six orphans representing five different families, survive from that once flourishing community.

We passed a corner and turned down a street leading to a great threshing-floor on the edge of a village. In front faced the cavalry, their yellow-lined blue capes fluttering in the breeze, behind lumbered· the army wagons and carts. Under a line of booths about fifty yards long, extending along one side of the threshing-floor, stood a long row of coffins, side by side. They were all labeled, and six little orph'n.ns were soon standing by the side of the bodies of father or mother. liao Hsin, with face very white but very calm, led us from one end of the row to the other. Near the middle was the coffin of his mother, and on it he laid two crosses of artificial flowers which had been handed him as he left his cart. There too were his wife and two boys, his wife's father, mother, and other relatives. Bey<.md were fonr coffins marked with the names of teacher Ts'ao, of the college, his wife, and two daughters. His ten-year-old boy, the only one of the family left, covered his face with his hands and sobbed. There were few dry eyes in all the company of Christians. The crowd of on-lookers, many of them the leading men of the town who were lllanaging the funeral and entertaining the company, more of them simply idlers who had come to enjoy the excitement, was absolutely quiet, perhaps awed into silence by the pathos of the scene, perhaps

AT THE GRAVES OF THE MARTYRS

some of them humbled with contrition as they thought of their part in last summer's carnival of crime. Now and then we would catch the old-time leer or look of scorn which ever of yore greeted the "Foreign Devil" wheu he faced a heathen crowd. But either sympathy for our sorrow or a wholesome respect for the military escort kept the swarming hundreds very quiet.

The whole company was entertained on the premises of a ~ery wealthy man who refused to join the Boxers, packed up his most valuable property and left the village, saying that he could not hinder their using his deserted houses, but that he himself would have no hand in their devilish work. There were many such men outside the ranks of the Christians. There were thousands of others who took the Boxer knives in their hands to save their own lives or property, but who never stained those knives with blood. For these weaker ones we must cherish the widest charity. Perhaps they formed a large proportion of the seething crowds which greeted us everywhere. The Boxer leaders would hardly have ventured to stay in the neighborhood of those well-armed American soldiers.

The funeral services were held the next morning on the threshingfloor. No room at any place which we visited would have held tIle crowds. The white-robed mourners stood each by the coffins of his own friends, and white sashes for mourning badges were given to all us who cared to wear them. The leader stood opposite the booth containing the coffins, in front of another long booth hung full of scrolls presented by outsiders-" Faithful unto Death," "Dying for the Truth," "Seeing Danger, Sacrificing Life," "His Place is in Heaven," were a few of the mottoes. The eleventh of Hebrews was read, and seemed very appropriate for those who had been "tortured, not accepting deliverances," and" had trial of cruel mockings and scourg~ ings," were stoned or "slain with the sword," or had "wandered in deserts and in mountains, and in dens and caves of the earth."

As the long procession moved out to the cemetery, in the cart in front of mine was seated a heart-broken old lady not a Christian; nine members of her family had been killed, and she, with the other three remaining members of the family, had been living in exile until a day or two before the funeral. She was wailing as those who are not Christians always do. "Oh! my sons, my sons, I saw them torture you with their cruel knives!" then the wild sobs would break ont, and the cry, "I saw the flames burning your poor bodies-nothing left but a few bones! "

We stood a long time in the newly made cemetery while the coffins were being lowered and a touching service held. This" God's acre" will ever be a sacred spot.

Perhaps the biMerest pangs of sorrow that day came when we stood amid the ruins of our helpers' home, our chapel, and school building.

They showed us the pit in the yard where the bodies of Rao Rsin's mother, wife, and two boys had been buried last June, and from which they had been taken only two days before to be placed in coffins. There was the tree around which the five-year-old boy kept running while the fiends stabbed him with their sword points. What wonder that the frenzied mother flung her year-old baby with all her might against a tree; hoping to dash his brains out and save him from torture!

At the village of Ts'ao-Fang eleven coffins were arranged under an awning by the wayside, only a few rods from the ruins of one of the homes of the Ohristians. It was in the early twilight that the Boxers set fire to the house, killing two old ladies and a four-year-old boy. Two eleven-year-old girls escaped in the darkness, and, after perils manifold and marvelous escapes, found a haven of rest with us in Peking last October. Both were with us that day. The coffins which this village had provided were poorer than at the other places, and the attitude of the crowd seemed less sympathetic. Those who were mourning their loved ones felt it, and the woman who sat beside me, near the coffin of her child, with that of her mother-in-law just beyond, said firmly before the service began: "I will not cry. That would only fulfil the wish of your hearts." The proud eyes did not shed a tear, the resolute voice sang every verse of the familiar hymn. The service over, the lid of her mother's coffin was lifted, and Mrs. Lee looked into the coffin; then with head raised proudly and burning black eyes she faced the crowd. "See what you have done ! Just one or two poor bones left to put in this coffin! And she never hurt a soul in this village, not even a dog. I can stand here and look in the faces of some of the men who did this!"

We spent that night at an inn in Tung-chow-wicked, blood-stained Tung-chow-which, at'the hands of the Russians, French, and Japanese, bas paid dOll hIe for all her sins. The ruins of two great mission compounds, one containing the beautiful buildings of the North China Oollege, witness against her. Amid the desolation wrought by war it will be difficult ever to find the bodies of our scores of martyrs there, or to distinguish them from the victims of the avenging army. In spite of the havoc wrought by a terrible gunpowder explosion, by fire and sword and looting soldiers, life and prosperity are returning to her deserted streets. The present population is estimated to be about eight-tenths of that of a year ago.

Early Friday morning we were on our way southward to our largest country field, and memories flooded in upon us as we traveled the familiar road. About noon we approached Niu Mu 'l"un, where our first 'rung-chow martyrs died on the night of June 6th. A mile away we could see the crowds awaiting us, and some of the gentry of the town came out about a quarter of a mile to meet us. In our party was the evangelist, Mr. Lee, stationed at this place last year, who saw

AT THE GRAVES OF THE MARTYRS

his father and his bride of a few weeks brutally butchered, and was himself left for dead amid the smoking ruins of his home, with a spear wound in the abdomen, and face and hands a mass of blisters. The bodies of thirteen belonging to this church had been placed in coffins. A few were killed after fleeing to other places.

It was a ride of six miles from this place to Yung Le Tien, our largest out-station in this region. Our helpers' home, our chapel, our building for women's classes, had stood on the outskirts of the to·wn. This had been one of the happiest of our Christian homes, where love and mutual helpfulness reigned, where the unselfish father was never too tired to teach his children at the close of a day's work, where the sick and sorrowing and suffering always knew they would find a welcome. Here too the missionaries were eagerly welcomed, and we all loved Li Te Kuei as a brother. A few hours after the massacre at Niu Mu T'un the last meeting had been held in that little chapel; then Mr. Lee, with his wife, two boys, and a baby, accompanied by a number of the other Ohristians, started on that flight to Tung-chow on which they were to meet their death. The baby was first killed, then the two boys and their mother lay bleeding to death by the roadside. With fiendish cruelty Mr. Lee was saved until the last. Some in the crowds which followed the Boxers tell how he knelt and cried" Lord! Lord! " A woman of the party who lay bound by the roadside heard him pray, "Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do."

We drove past the ruins of this once happy home. Only a few yards beyond, close beside the street, in a matting booth, were coffins containing the bodies of these five and nine others. On both sides of the street there was a sea of heads. Our carts stopped, and Mr. Lee's oldest son and two daughters, who were away at school when the storm burst, walked slowly toward those coffins. Poor grief-stricken children! The day before, at Fu-Ho and TS'ay-Fang, they had stood beside the graves of both their grandmothers and many others who were near and dear to them. What wonder that sixteen-year-old Shu ell'uan and eleven-year-old Shu Oh'eng leaned against the coffins in a passion of grief, and sobbed quietly all through the service! Mr. Lee's wife was the only sister of Kao Hsin, the evangelist who had buried so many loved ones at Fu-Ho, and we noted his pale, set face as he looked into the coffins. Mrs. Yang, the woman who lay bound by the roadside and heard Mr. Lee's words, also saw her two children, her only ones, slowly stabbed to death. She looked into her little girl's coffin, standing with others in that long row, and could still distinguish where a spear-thrust had wounded the little cheek, just as she had seen it that June day. For some reason this wayside grave in which Mr. Lee and those who suffered martyrdom with him were buried together, was dug deeper than usual, so the summer rains and heat had not penetrated it.

Of all the meetings this left the most vivid impression on my mind. I shall never forget how we tried to sing, "For one to live is Christ," to the accompaniment of suppressed sobs, surrounded by that crowd, half curious, half awed. While one of Mr. Lee's classmates in college and theological seminary, with eyes bright with tears, was paying a loving tribute to his memory, a newcomer pushed his way to the front with a rather festive air. It stirred the indignation of the speaker. "Don't come here as if to some merry show. You should bow your heads with shame, you should weep with these children whom you have made orphans."

Everywhere the statement was made that the" Jesus Church" would not avenge the blood of its martyrs. "Vengence is mine, I will repay, saith the Lord." "The only reparation you can make," said one, "the best monument to the memory of the noble dead, is for you all to turn to the Lord and Master for whom they laid down their lives."

It was too late to go to the cemetery that night. We slept in a temple just outside the gate of the walled town.. The next morning was fair and beautiful, with a promise of spring in the air, as we stood by the graves of the martyrs. The wheat-fields were beginning to show a faint tinge of green. "Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone; but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit." It is the faith and hope that in the coming years we shall see the" much fruit" of all this bloodshed and agony that comforts us in these dark hours. On the ride of twenty-five miles back to Peking, the words of the hymn sung at the grave kept ringing in my ears: " Sheaves after sowing, sun after rain, Sight after mystery, peace after pain; Joy after sorrow, calm after blast, Rest after weariness, sweet rest at last.

" Near after distant, gleam after gloom, Love after loneliness, life after tomb; After long agony, rapture of bliss, Right was the pathway; leading to this."

REV. EDWIN WALLACE PARKER, D.D.

METHODIST MISSIONARY BISHOP OF SOUTHERN ASIA.

BY REV. HENRY MANSELL, D.D., METHODIST MISSION, INDIA.

It was sad news to the Methodist Episcopal Church in America when the cablegram of July 4, 1901, announced the death of Bishop E. W. Parker. Most people have good things said of them after their departure. Of our beloved Bishop Parker I can say nothing since his death that I have not thought and said during his life. Two of these things had crystalized into foundation-stones of a

REV. EDWIN WALLACE PARKER, D. D

most admirable missionary character. First, he was the most unselfish and self-sacrificing man I ever knew. Second, he was the best practi- cal executive missionary of the past century. .

Edwin W. Parker was born in St. Johnsbury, Vermont, January 21, 1833. He was graduated from Concord Biblical Institute in 1859 in the same class with Dr. S. L. Baldwin, of China, and now of the Methodist Episcopal Mission Secretariat. Mr. Parker was ordained the year he graduated, and sent at once to Dr. Butler, in India, in com- pany with James Baume, J. R. Downey, C. W. Judd, J. M. Thoburn, and J. W. Waugh. His first appointment was Bijnour, N. W. P., where he soon acquired the language and began to gather'in converts.

He was appointed presiding elder in 1864, when the India Conference was organized by Bishop Thomson, who asked the conference to elect by ballot three men as a missionary committee, and he would consider those the men the conference wished for presiding elders, and he would so appoint them.

E. W. Parker, J. W. Waugh, and C. W. Judd were elected, Mr.

Parker receiving all the votes cast except his own, showing him the most popular man in the conference. He continued in the office of presiding elder ever after, except two years, till elected in 1900, by a practically unanimous vote of the General Conference,.a missionary bishop of Southern Asia. His popularity was not obtained by self- seeking, but by unswerving devotion to principle and right. He was sent to five successive general conferences, and he wrote more of the present Discipline than any other man except Wesley himself. He gave his Church its present translation of this Discipline in Hindu- stani. He was a methodical and indefatigable worker, as well as a Napoleonic organizer. He, with Bishop Thoburn and the writer, organized the" District Conference," and the writer was instructed to present it to the General Conference of 1872 for sanction. It was sanctioned and made the basis of th9 revised District Conference of our Church. He adapted the American camp-meeting to the Hindu mela, and the first camp-meeting in India he held in Amroha, in the Moradabad district. Now all of the seventy-five districts of Southern Asia hold these Christian melas combined with workers' meetings in connection with their district conferences, all after Dr. Parker's model.

He was one of the founders of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Southern Asia, and saw it grow from one member to one hundred and twelve thousand communicants, with a Christian community besides of one hundr~d and twenty-five thousand. He was one of the founders· of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, and saw the first two young women sent to India, and has seen it grow until there are sixty foreigu missionaries, one hundred and eight assistants, and one thousand one hundred and twenty-five female workers and Bible-

women appointed in India under that society. He was the first national president of the India Epworth League, and heard reported eleven thousand .four hundred and ninety-nine Epworth Leagues in Southern Asia.

While he was a first-class organizer, and could get more and better work out of American and native preachers, exhorters, and teachers than anyone else, he could show all how to do their work, and could then turn in and do more than anyone else at any kind of work. He was most helpful to young missionaries and native helpers, and was greatly loved by them.

He was a competent financier, and most economical and careful of mission money, so he was universally trusted in India and at home.

He was a model husband; his was a sweet, happy home. He was married before going to the theological school. Mrs. Parker took the entire course with him, and was one with him in all his life and work in India, and without her he never could have been what he was. He was great enough and wise enough to consult with her in everything, and she was devoted and modest enough to never let it be known. They had no children, and he said it was that he might love and be loved by all the missionaries' children. He gained their affection and admiration, and gave them ad vice, help, and good cheer, which all remember and profit by. Rudyard Kipling has said that when a good man dies there are fifty to five thollsand qualified to take his place. It seems to me there is none qualified to fill Bishop Parker's place. He did not want the bishopric for the honor of it, but that he might do more work for the Master; but his work was done. He returned to us in India a bishop, but was not able to hold one conference. He went to Kasgunj District Oonference, but was .stricken down and could not finish it. He made a most heroic struggle for life, but relapse after relapse finally conquered his giant frame and freed his spirit to join Ohrist the King in glory, and greet the redeemed millions from India and the world, and to induct them into the higher and the grander triumphs of the spirit world.

THE JAPANESE ON THE PACIFIC OOAST OF AMERICA.

BY REV. ~f. C. HARRIS, D.D. Superintendent of the Japanese Methodist Mission, San Francisco, California.

In the year 1870 eleven Japanese came via Hawaii to San Francisco and settled there. The increase in the number of emigrants from the Sunrise Kingdom was very small, for IIp to 1886 there were not more than a thousand of them in Oalifornia. At first all landed in San Francisco, but afterward they began to come to Victoria, B. 0., and to Seattle and Portland, Oregon. At present there are about forty thousand on the coast, including British Oolumbia, distributed as

19.01.] THE JAPANESE ON THE PACIFIC COAST OF AMERICA

follows: In Oalif(lrnia, 15,000; Washington and Oregon, 10,000; Arizona, Nevada, and Montana, 5,000; and in British Oolumbia, 8,000 or .10,000. The greatest influx was that of a year ago, when 13,000 arrived in a few months. Since July of 1900 the arrivals have ceased, because of the action of the Japanese government in prohibit- ing further immigration. This was done on account of the agitation against Japanese cheap labor by the labor organizations of the coast.

Recently the prohibition has also been applied to British Oolumbia. Merchants, artisans, tradesmen, farmers, laborers, and students make up the populations on the coast. Among the whole number there are few idlers, all being actively employed on farms, railroads, or in shops, families, or attending schools. All who come seek improvement. They are hospitable toward new ideas that may be practically utilized in Japan, and are therefore eager learners. The relatively large number of students is surprising; these are young men from the age of fifteen to thirty, mostly poor in purse but proud of learning, and willing to endure great privations for the pearl of knowledge. In Oalifornia there are at least five hundred of these, earnestly studying in our schools, public and private. The Ohristian missions conduct English language schools, and thence they enter the high-schools, colleges, seminaries, and universities. There are twenty-five at Stanford and Oalifornia universities, and the number pursuing higher education is constantly increasing. Including .those on the coast with those in Hawaii, there are about one hun- dred thousand Japanese of all classes in America, for the most part young men, self-reliant and ambitious, and seeking better things for themselves.

FIRST CONVERT AND MISSIONARY.

In 1877 there landed in San Francisco a little brown man bearing in his hand a letter of ilitroduction from Dr. George Oochran, a mis- sionary in Tokyo, to Dr. Thomas Guard, pastor of Howard Street M: E.

Ohurch. On inquiry he found that the doctor could be seen in his church on Sunday morning at eleven o'clock. Armed with his letter, he arrived after the service had begun, but, nothing daunted, he marched down the aisle, up the steps of the pulpit, bowed low, and presented his letter. The good doctor received the letter and motioned him to a seat in the Amen Oorner. It should be remarked that our friend did not understand English, and this was the first time he had ever been in a Christian church. The next day Dr. Guard introduced him to Dr. Otis Gibson, the founder and superintendent of the Ohinese M. E. Mission of Oalifornia. As the youth had come with a desire to learn English, he~was admitted to the school for Ohinese, and then and there began a new existence which was destined to be the means of great blessing to his countrymen. He learned English, and listened with great delight to the Gospel from Dr. Gibson's lips. The Word was

received into an honest heart and transformed him completely. In a few months he and two others were baptized, and formed the nucleus of Japanese missions in America that have spread far and wide, and have carried blessings to thousands of his compatriots.

Soon after his conversion this man, Kamichi Miyama, was truly called to the office of an evangelist, and began work among the few Japanese in San Francisco. This took form in the organization of the "Japanese Gospel Society," auxiliary to the Chinese mission.

Under Dr. Gibson he was trained for the ministry, and the two toiled together like Paul and 'rimothy until the physical breakdown of Dr.

Gibson in 1885. In September, 1886, the Japanese separated from the Chinese, and formed the Japanese mission, under the superintend- ence of the writer, who had been transferred from the Japan Confer- ence for this purpose.

. In the year 1889 a memorable work of grace was wrought among the members of the little mission. One young man, deeply convicted of unbelief, was led by the Spirit apart, and for many days he prayed, fasted, and searched the Scriptures. Finally he emerged, filled with the new life and surcharged with the message of salvation, and began to witness and exhort with startling earnestness. Conviction of sin, the need of forgiveness, and the anointing of the Spirit came upon many. For days and weeks this went on, culminating in a regenerated, Spiritfilled church, ready for the service of the Lord. It pleased God to call many to be His witnesses and evangelists. Without purse they went forth with tracts and Bibles, and told their countrymen what God had done for them. "Sin and salvation" were the themes illustrated by their own experience, and the Lord confirmed their words and deeds with many signs. Scores were converted, and new missions were formed. Out of the revival came the forces which carried the Gospel to all points in California occupied by Japanese. The baptism which came upon these young men not only fined them, but has remained as a permanent experience and a convincing proof of the reality of spiritual life.

Growing out of the conditions of the people, and a desire to meet them, each mission is a Young Men's Christian Association, with the home idea added. A building is used for dormitory, restaurant, school-room, religious services, social hall, reading-room, trunk-rooms, etc., making it an institutional church.

In 1894 the first Japanese chluch in North America was erected in San Francisco, at the cost of about twenty thousand dollars, of which the converts gave over three thousand dollars. Beside the twostory church there is a dormitory for young men and a printingpress in a separate building. The Anglo-Japanese Training School is conducted both day and night, and the average attendance is above one hundred and thirty.

All the missions are presided over by a Japanese preacher or teacher, and the business is conducted with the help of his members and official board. The writer is the only American who is officially connected with the Methodist Episcopal missions on the Coast. In the matter of financial support they exhibit unusual liberality. For

THE JAPANESE ON THE PACIFIC COAST OF AMERICA

church benevolences they have given in the past seven years five thou- sand five hundred dollars, and for self-support fifty-two thousand dol- lars. ~ince 1877 over one thousand eight hundred have ~flen qaptized, and during the last seven years, 1893-1900, above one thousand five hundred.

Associated with the Methodists are the Presbyterians, with two strong establishments in San Francisco and one in Salinas, Oalifornia.

'rhe Rev. T. Yoshimura is in charge of a Protestant Episcopal mission ill San Francisco, and in Seattle and Tacoma the Baptists conduct two prosperous missions. Unity of spirit- and close, sympathetic cooperation exist among all the churches and missions, greatly con- tributing to the extension of our Lord's Kingdom. – The regenerating influences of these missions upon the dwellers on the Ooast is direct and very salutary, and upon Japan, tho indirect, it is nevertheless very helpful. Many Japanese who have come to the Ooast as students and traders have, upon their return to Japan~ admir- ably succeeded in many callings. Among these are a number of Ohristian men. I can count thirty men, pastors, teachers, and evan- gelists, who have been converted here and are now potent factors in the churches in Japan. In British Oolumbia vigorous missions are being maintained at Victoria, Vancouver, and at Union and Fraser – R~~ It is an inspiring truth that not only every steamer carries native Japanese Ohristians from Victoria, San Francisco, and Seattle, but on these same vessels are hundreds of letters from Ohristians laden with love-messages and fragrant with prayer for the loved oues at home.

Whole families have thus beeu changed into Ohristian households by these loviug epistles.

THE JAPANESIi: METHODIST CHURCH IN SAN FRA..'WISCO.

DISEASES AND DOOTORS IN KOREA.

BY REV. HENRY ll{;NROE BR{;EN, TAIKU, KOREA.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board, U. S. A.

The medical institution at Taiku consists of one room, probably thirty by ten feet, containing the medicines, water-still, and operatingtable (home-made), and, in addition, three small rooms, ten by four each, for store-room, consulting-room, and waiting-room. Here the faithful doctor labors, giving his life for this people. With no nurses, no surgical or other wards, no trained assistant and in crowded quarters, he is obliged to come into close contact with every form of disease, from leprosy down to toothache. Many times he must say to serious cases, "I have not the facilities to help you. GG home again." Antiseptic and satisfactory surgical work is almost impossible. Yet his reputation has rapidly spread, and every day at an early hour a crowd gathers, in order that they may be an:ong the favored few who can have the opportunity of seeing the" great foreign doctor." Notwithstanding the difficulties in the way, he has been able to see some encouraging results, and to give relief and healing to many sufferers. Abscesses and fistulas are very common. They are aggravated by the uncleanly habits of the people, and. by the utter lack of the knowledge of the rudiments of physiology and hygiene.

Oonsumption is very common; often however, the tubercular germ has found lodgment in the glands of the body instead of in the lungs. Smallpox is universal. I have been told by one of our Koreans, who is employed as a teacher, that he did not know of a person who had reached twelve years of age without having the smallpox. It makes dreadful ravages among the children, and there is a common saying that a Korean mother does not count her children t.ill they have had the smallpox.

The Koreans call this disease "the guest." One explanation of the origin of this name is that smallpox originally carne from Ohina. Another explan~ion is that the disease is a spirit which must be induced to leave by worship and the offering of food. To this end the child, formerly scolded and cuffed about, is regaled with daintie's and addressed in the most honorific terms. They have an ingenious way of inviting the "guest" away from the house. A little straw horse is made, which is loaded with offerings of rice, wine, etc., and the "guest" is invited to go for a ride. The horse, offerings, and spirit guest are then taken out into the country and the horse is turned loose to pasture.

Another complaint which is universal among the Koreans is indigestion. When little children they are stuffed with rice, and their little stomachs patted and rubbed by their fond mothers, who think

DISEASES AND DOCTORS IN KOREA. 689'

that their children's strength will be in proportion to the amount of rice they eat. This stuffing process produces greatly distended stomachs. All Koreans bolt their food; when they eat they attend strictly to business, and all that can be heard from a group at mealtime is a sound resembling that made by water disappearing down the waste-pipe of a sink. The louder the noise the greater is their appreciation of the food. Half-cooked rice, eaten with quantities of red pepper, form the substance of the meal. The combination is, of course, more than the stomach can stand, and produces what they call" that worm." They say that of course they know that it is not a worm which troubles them, but that it is a mass of saliva which forms a ball that rolls around in the stomach. 'fo break this ball up and get rid of it they place two thimblefuls of sulphur and other drugs on the child's bacli:, and set fire to it. '1.'he Korean idea is that this treatment breaks up "that worm," and drives it up and out through the crown of the head. The frequency of the complaint and the prevalence of the remedy is testified to by the white scars, the I:lize of a quarter or half a dollar, which one can see on the back of almost any Korean child when in its summer (birthday) costume. Why they do not apply the remedy directly to the stomach is a mystery.

Leprosy is very common. Dr. Johnson sometimes meets several cases in a single day in the dispensary. It is not, however, as severe a form of leprosy as that found in India. 'fhe Koreans are very much afraid of it, and when the spots first appear they burn them out, and claim that if taken early enough it can be cured. A young Buddhist monk recently came to the dispenl:lary with his fingers and toes dropping off. He was a leper, and wanted medicine that would cure him. When told that he could not be cured he cried and refused to go away, but when convinced he threw down money and asked for some medicine that would kill him.

The Korean doctors always claim to be able to help or cure a patient, whatever may be the disease. The people therefore can not understand why American doctors will not always promise to do the same. They do not see the need of a continued course of treatment, but expect one bottle of medicine to cure them. If it does not they can not see why more of the same can do any good. A patient who was given a bottle of medicine with prescribed doses to last ten days returned the next morning with the empty bottle, saying that as he lived some distance out in the country he had taken the medicine, and would like some more to take home with him. He doubtless reasoned that if one bottle would cure in ten days if taken in ten. doses, then the bottleful taken in one dose wonld cure in one day; but to make assurance doubly sure he wanted another bottle to take at his leisure.

RESULTS OJ!' MEDICAL MISSIONS IN KOREA.

BY J. HUNTER WELLS, M.D., PYENGYANG, KOREA.

Philanthropic work has always found its best expression in emulation of the example of the Good Samaritan. Nothing is more marked in the life of Ohrist than His work of healing the sick, and there is nothing more marked as one of the general results of Ohristianity than the acknowledgment of the obligation to provide systematically for the sick, the sorrowing, and the poor.

Some one has said that "philanthropic work [medical] should be limited by the possibility of its evangelistic utilization and influence." This is not in accord with the spirit of the aid given to the man who had fallen among thieves; but since missionary funds are limited, such policies must be acted on to some extent; and as no one can tell just to what extent evangelistic influence is manifested, it will be difficult to lay down rules on this line. Korea was opened to the Gospel by the indirect influence of the medical work. All this growth in northern Korea is synchronous with the establishment of the medical work, and no human factor in the work for Ohrist in northern Korea has been more potent than the dispensary and hospitals. Over fifty thousand persons have been directly or indirectly treated in the two little institntions here, and double that nnmber have been influenced during the past four years.

A very low estimate of the economic value rendered to this pitiful people by these two little institutions places it at $350,000, while the funds used from America, exclusive of the physicians' salaries, has been less than $3,500. Surgery of a high order, especially eye surgery, is practised at both hospitals, and scores of totally blind people have been restored to sight. The numbers of conversions in both hospitals, which usually result in an indirect way, since the work is so large, would be accounted marvelous, were it not that there are some two hundred meeting-places, or so-called churches, in as many different cities and towns in an area about one hundred and sixty by fifty miles. There are but few nooks or corners in this district in which dispensary patients, with the pamphlet they have received and the word they have heard, have not permeated. The largest factor, however, has been the general influence which has pervaded the whole region, and has made possible the wonderful progress in Gospel work.

So on the lines of simple unity and a medical work pursued and carried out as a Christian obligation, tho it costs less than $400 a year, and with self-help, self-support, and a personal salvation emphasized, and with the country's religion of Buddhism and Oonfucianism and the worship of spirits in a bad way, the Gospel is making immense strides. But over it all, explaining all, simplifying all, is the fact that the Holy Spirit has come in power on these people.

KOREAN CHARACTERISTICS

KOREAN CHARACTERISTICS. * BY REV. JAMES S. GALE, SEOUL, KOREA.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board; author of "Korean Sketches."

The poor Korean is the last man in the world to know his where- abouts. Times and seasons with their accompaniments have no place in the region of his comprehension. It may be to-day, or it n!!ty be yester- day, or it may be a thousand years before the Flood, it is all the same to him. His grandfather lived, and his son lives-why should he care? "What have I got to do fooling with the eternal laws of heaven and earth?" is one of his oft-repeated sayings. He never dreams of material cause and effect, linked together, living on earth and ruling among mortals. Every change and chance for him has its rise in some mysterious omen, or sign, or spirit rapping, or offended ancestral god. With him spirit is always greater far than matter. It moves and matter responds, and as you can not hope to oppose spirit, leave matter alone also.

Not long ago one of my friends painted a little pig with strong poison and made it fast to a tree. A tiger came by and ate the pig,. but he repented forthwith, and proceeded to unburden his soul of the whole undigested mass. While thus engaged friend Kang shot him with his ancient flintlock gun. Later another tiger was secured, but the wife tigress came to sit as s~ntry, and the flintlock was too uncertain; so Kang called on me for a rifle. An American Martini I had, a strong gun, sufficient to withstand all manner of shock and jar. I gave it, saying, "Be careful now; with the gun on one side and the tiger on the other, I am anxious, but I disclaim all responsibility." "Oh, yes, yes, I know all about it," said Kang; "let tigers bllware," and he marched off in triumph. He shot off a cartridge to let his friends hear the noise, and another for other friends who had not heard the first; then he proceeded to wipe out the barrel with a wad of rag a.nd the steel rod. In less time than I take to tell it he had rag and rod fast half-way down. Out it would not, nor would it in. He perforated his front garments and nearly gave himself appendicitis by his efforts to push. Said he, "The law that governs this affair contradicts everything I have seen in heaven and earth; I'll put a cartridge in and shoot it out." There was a flash, a burst of artillery, with sparks of fire, and Kang for one small instant wakened wide up to see if he was alive. He brought home the gun and reprimanded :me: "Don't you ever loan that kind of weapon again. Anything that bursts like that and flies all over is dangerous." I asked, "Areyoualive?" "Yes," said he, "but it was near death I was." I replied: "After my warning you, too. I have no words; I am speechless; go in peace." Kang holds me responsible to-day for certain powdermarks that disfigure his person. I have done him an injury, and the professor of log'ic in Harvard itself could not put any other idea into his head. There is no such thing as cause and effect in Korea. The case of Kang represents the whole peninsula. Think of it.

With recent wars and rumors came ten thousand French rifles landed at Chemulpo. This week they were distributed to the Korean soldiers, the old ones being cast aside. I stopped yesterday before a group gathered at a sentry-box. "These are the new rifles, are they?" I asked. "Yes-s-s, " with rather a monotonous expression. "Are they not satis- • Condensed from The Outlook.

factory? I' "The rifles are all right, but the cartridges won't do." " How is that? don't they fit?" "Oh, yes, they fit; but the odor-no powder about it at all, just a nasty fishy smell; we can never use them." Of course the smell of the cartridge has more to do with the Korean than the distance the ball will carry, or the extent of its power to perforate. Smell and spirit are about the same to him. I venture to say that if these soldiers had their way they would dump every box of these cartridges into the river, and let the fates take the country.

The Korean might well be placarded the Unconscious Human. Just now round about him are gathering shadows and mutterings, the full import of which he seems to hear not; at any rate, which he certainly understands not: He says the graves of his ancestors must be moved to some more propitious place. To this extent only is the national mind alive to the situation.

On the north, Russia is bearing down slowly and steadily. She is like the glacier-not a good train to go by when you are in a hurry, but a through train nevertheless, if you give her time. She is just enough civilized to come within the limits of Oriental comprehension. For-that reason she is the choice of the Orient before all other Western nations. Her flag flies over Manchuria, but of course she disclaims all thought of annexing the same, and the governments at home, busied over the despatch, forget about the flag; but the flag will fly, and places once called Maershan and Teungwhaseung will become known as Muravieff and Kornoloff. All around these coasts go the ships of various nations. There are no lighthouses; there is a tide of thirty-six feet off Ohemulpo; there are untold dangers to navigation throughout the Yellow Sea; but the ships go on forever, and among them the Russian, in and out, taking Masanpo to-day, when there are too many eyes watching Manchuria, and withdrawing to-morrow, saying, "I have just given up Masanpo ; what more do you want? I shall give up Manchuria in the same way."

The skilful way in which Russia manipulated her forces so as to gain Port Arthur and push the railway down from Nertchinsk, before the world. was aware of what she was about, illustrates her methods. She now has Port Arthur and Manchuria; she has a solid footing at Masanpo, a place of great influence in the capital of Korea; and she is gathering her forces, fleet and army, for another glacial step forward. France in the mean time acts as her aide-de-camp. Russia is apparently after Korea, and unless more than ordinary diplomatic intelligence is displayed, she will outwit the other Powers and get full possession, without the Korean soldiers having occasion to smell a single fishy cartridge.

This would undoubtedly prove true if Russia had to deal with European Powers only, which she has so long and so successfully hoodwinked; but here there is another facto); to reckon with. An Oriental nation, awake and armed and ready, is watching every move. Japan was deceived once, and by it lost Port Arthur. She will never be deceived again. Russia gained by the acquisition of this point an open harbor and key to the Yellow Sea, but she won as well the eternal enmity of Japan, and a day of reckoning is surely coming. The little Japanese soldier, broad as long, game as any terrier, once stormed the heights and took this fortress from the Ohinaman; he would enjoy the sport much more keenly to storm and take it from the Russian. No one knows what Japan will do; she is ready; she will fight to a finish, for it-will mean to her life or death. It must come unless Russia yields Korea, or comes to

THE OPENING OF HUNAN, CHINA

some reasonable understanding in the matter of boundary compensation. Will Russia do so? She may; she will if she is wise.

While the surrounding atmosphere is electric with coming poSsibilities his Korean majesty is busy with his dead ancestors, oblivious to the living. He is building a beautiful mausoleum behind the United States Legation, where the pictures and tablets of his deceased forefathers are to repose. These pictures were copied from originals kept in Yung-Hung, two hundred miles away. A wide and beautiful road was made across the peninsula along which to escort them. A body-guard of several hundred officials, including the prime minister, accompanied them on their way. It was a great reality to his majesty, this arrival of the pictures, while gunboats crowding into Chemulpo and dangers threatening north, south, east, and west are viewed simply as foreign phantasmagoria. As the smell of the smoking powder is more to the Korean soldier than the force or direction of the bullet, so the pictures of his ancestors are more to the emperor than all the eager, crowding faces of the living.

So the weeks pass by, and his unconscious majesty prattles them away with trifles: It was but a day or two ago that he was invested by the British representative with the most eminent order of the Indian empire, the accompanying note signed" Victoria," and dated less than a month before she died. But what did he know of Victoria or the Indian empire? The chain of solid gold, weighted down with hangings of elephants, tigers, and flowers, caught his eye for the moment, so that he smiled pleasedly and made a pretty little speech in reply. Said he: "My joy is great, but yet it is mingled with sorrow to think that she who gave it is gone back home." It was the act of a play-house king, the speech and the donning of the order. His eyes would glance aside to ask of his ministers, "Have I said what I ought to?" He is an absolute monarch, tho all unaware of the actual world he lives in. His unconscious subjects, too, dare have no thoughts whatever about their country. They are to take quietly what he and fate decree. Pitiful beyond expression is the position of the Korean people I A kinder, more lovable race never lived. We who have known them for years, and have never met with insult, who have had access to every.home and to many a heart, know how to appreciate and sympathize with them in this their time of helplessness. As for their future-a race of slaves, we fear.

THE OPENING OF HUNAN, OHINA.* BY REV. GRIFFITH JOHN, D.D., HANKOW, CHINA.

I have just paid another visit to Hunan, accompanied bymy colleague, Mr. Sparham, and ?y Mr. Grieg, of Yochou. The round trip was about nine hundred and twenty English miles, and we did it in less than. eighteen days. We went by one of the ordinary steamboats to Ohang- Sha, where the Hunan governor, Yii Lien-san, was kind enough to lend us his steam-launch, which took us up to Hengchou and back all the way ·to Hankow. The governor would not have done this a year ago. The fact of his doing it now shows what a tremendous change has come over the official mind in these parts since the recent troubles. Of all my visits to Hunan, this has been, in most respects, by far the most interesting.

*Condensed from the North China Daily News. Letter dated May 18, 1901.

At every place we were received most cordially by all the officials, both higher and lower.

At Chang-Sha we called on the governor, and he received us with every demonstration of respect. Taotai Tsai, the official in charge of foreign affairs in Hunan, treated us with marked friendship. He gave us an excellent feast, and we spent hours together conversing in the most familiar manner on all matters connected with the well-being of the empire and especially of Hunan. It was a real joy to visit Chang-Sha this time. The old opposition is dead, and the city is open. We met with nothing b~t civility everywhere and from all parties. Private gentlemen invited us into their houses, and there we sat chatting and sipping tea, with the delightful sense of being quite at home with our Chang-Sha friends. 'Ve called at the house bought by us two years ago, but actually handed over to us only two or three months since, and found that a part of it had been turned into a chapel, and that public preaching was carried on in it for hours every day. The two native brethren in charge are good and earnest 'men, and have the r~spect of both the officials and people. They are working hard, and have already gathered a small congregation of believers around them. We had the pleasure of seeing some of these men, and were much struck with their respectable appearance. It remains to be seen whether they are sincere. We would have preached at the chapel, but the congregation was too large for the building, so we moved to an empty space in front of the principal temple in that part of the city. Here we stood on benches and preached to a large congregation. The people listened well, and behaved themselves admirably, and we came to the conclusion that the people of Chang-Sha are as ripe for the Gospel as the people of any city in Hupeh. There'is no difficulty now in purchasing property for missionary purposes in the city. The people would be glad to sell, and the officials are not'at present in a mood to object. The Roman Catholics have just bought a large piece of land outside the city, on which they intend to build without delay. One of the officials told me just before leaving that he would be glad if a missionary of the London Missionary Society would come at once and live in Chang-Sha. Such is the present state of things, and nothing could be more satisfactory. I have always maintained that our difficulties in Hunan sprang from official opposition, and that what kept us out of Chang-Sha was an official sentiment. Our difficulties have never been with the people, but with the governing classes. So far as the people are concerned, there is no reason why Chang.Sha should not be made an open port at once. There are thousands upon thousands in Chang-Sha who would hail the event with unfeigned delight.

At Hengchou there was a wonderful display of pomp and ceremony on our arrival and departure. It was, I suppose, the official way of showing their respect to us, and of impressing the imagination of the people. We called on the officials and they called on us, and our intercourse was of the most friendly character. All expressed their deep regret for the riots of last year, and their sense of indebtedness to us for the kindness we had shown in the settlement of our difficulties. In asking only 16,000 taels indemnity, we have, they said, shown ourselves to be true friends to the officials and people. The taotai, the prefect, and the two district magistrates gave us a magnificent feast at the taotai's yamen. The underlings of the Chingchiian yamen insisted upon sending in another feast. Two of the military officials gave us another.

The Christians, of course, were not going to be beaten by the heathen, so they sent in feast after feast.

We moved freely among the people of Hengchou, and were received everywhere with every mark of respect. ThE're was not a black look to be seen anywhere, nor an angry word to be heard. It was interesting to visit the spot on which our chapel stood before its demolition in July last. There we found the bare ground and nothing else. There was not a brick to be seen; the whole building had been completely destroyed, and everything in the shape of materials had been carted away. We were told that such was the state of things at all our missionary stations in the Hengchou prefecture. The London Missionary Society had in the prefecture between twenty and thirty places of worship. All, without a single exception, were utterly destroyed last year. Orders, however, have been given to start the work of rebuilding, and we are hoping to see all our buildings up again before the close of next year.

The whole city was open to our inspection, and we made the best use we could of our opportunity. We were struck with its size and population, being much larger in both respects than we expected to find it. We estimated the population at not less than two hundred thousand. Looked at from a missionary point of view, it is a splendid center, and its importance can not be overestimated. The work of the London Missionary Society in the prefecture is even now a truly great work. The prefecture consists of seven districts or counties, and we have an important work going on in six out of the seven. This is the only Protestant society that has had any work in the prefecture so far. It is to be hoped the other societies will soon begin to turn their thoughts to this part of Hunan. A more inviting field Hunan does not present.

The Sunday we spent at Hengchou can never be forgotten." A goodly number of Christians residing in the surrounding country had heard of our arrival and came in to see us. Others came in as candidates for baptism. We had two services held in the open air, there being not sufficient room for the congregation in the house. At the close of the morning service twenty-eight persons were baptized, and at the close of the afternoon service nine more were added to their number. Thus there were baptized in all thirty-seven persons on that ever-memorable day.

Among those who were baptized on this occasion there is one remarka:ble character. Some years ago Mr. Peng was passing through a market town, about fifteen miles distant from Hengchou. There he made the acquaintance of a well-to-do family. Mr. Peng preached the Gospel to them and gave them some books; both husband and wife seemed much interested in what they heard from Mr. Peng, especially the wife. The husband became a believer, but, being an opium-smoker, has not taken an active part in propagating the .truth. The wife, however, became at once an earnest propagandist. Having mastered to some extent the contents of the books, she began to teach others; she turned a part of her house into a meeting-place for the believers, and invited them to come and join her in Christian worship.. About a hundred people have been influenced by her example and teachings, of whom nine or ten were baptized at Hengchou on this occasion. When asked to whom they were indebted for their knowledge of the truth, the answer invariably was "to Mrs. Wu." They spoke of her as their teacher and of themselves as her scholars. Last year this little band of converts suffered dire persecution, but especially ,Mrs. Wu; her house was demolished, her business

ruined, and her property stolen. Mr. Peng estimates her loss in property at about $4,000; her life was sought by the enemy, and for four months she wandered about from place to place in a state of great destitution. Nevertheless, her heart is full of gratitude, and her faith in God is as strong as ever. She told us that in the midst of trials she cherished no hatred of her enemies, no ill·will, no desire for revenge, and all the others spoke in the same way. It was very interesting to listen to their tale of suffering, and still more interesting to hear them say that they could and did forgive their enemies, and were actually praying for those at whose hands they had suffered so much. The Church in China can boast not only of heroes, but of heroines, and Mrs. Wu, of Chiianhishih, ought to be known as one of the most distinguished among them.

An incident occurred before we left Hengchou which greatly interested us. Hengchou can boast of five colleges, the most famous of which is. the Shih-ku-shu-yiian, or Stone-drum College. Four years ago Dr. Wolfe, the famous German traveler, made an attempt to visit this college, which attempt almost cost him his life. He was attacked by It furious mob, consisting of students and others, and compelled to beat an ignominious retreat, without even effecting a landing. On this occasion, how- 'ever, four of the students called on us and presented me with a pair of complimentary scrolls, accompanied with an invitation to go and see the college. We had a long talk with them, and were greatly pleased with their intelligence and friendly bearing. They told us that they would be glad if we would establish a college at Hengchou for the teaching of Western languages and science. At Chang-Sha the students connected with certain colleges there expressed the same desire. Such is the change that has come over the students of Hunan, and I can not think of. it without wonder and deep gratitude.

On our way down the river we called at Hengshan, where we had an interesting service with the converts residing at and around the city. At the close of the service twenty-five persons were baptized, making sixtytwo baptisms in all in the Hengchou prefecture on .this visit. Our native evangelist in charge of the work at Hengshan told us that some of the converts in that district fell off during the persecutions of last year, but that the majority of them stood the test well. It was a great joy to see so many of them at the service, and to find them all so bright and happy.

The above is only a very brief outline of our experiences on this visit to Hunan. To tell all would' require a vf)lume. The one fact that stands out prominently in this narrative is this: Hunan is open. I have longed for many years to be able to pen that sh<;>rt sentence of three words, but could not do so till now. Once and again have I said during the past two or three years that Hunan was opening, but never till now have I been able to say that it was open. I can say so now, and my heart is full of joy as I do say it. I do not mean that we shall have no further trials in Hunan, and that the missionary after this will find Hunan a bed of roseI'. What I mean to say is that the old wall of partition which excluded him from Hunan is thrown down, and that it will be his own fault if he does not enter in and take possession.

And to what is the opening of this hitherto anti-foreign, anti-Christian province to be ascribed? It is to be ascribed to a combination of causes. The persistent attacks of the missionaries on Hunan, for the last twenty or thirty years, have had a great deal to do with the bringing around of the present state of things. Tho not allowed to live in

1901.J THE BIBLE IN ARGENTINE REPUBLIC

Hunan, their visits to the province as preachers and colporteurs have been numerous during these decades. The noble work of the native colporteurs in Hunan, carried on for many years with hardly a break, has had much to do with it. The degradation of Chou Han, and the suppressiop of the Hunan anti-foreign literature, must be regarded as a most important factor. The China and Japan war must be taken into account in any attempt to explain the new order of things which has been setting in for some time, not only in Hunan, but in every province throughout the empire. And then come, la,st but not least, the troubles of last year in the Hengchou prefecture. These have bronght matters to a point, and made it impossible for the higher officials to carryon their procrastinating policy any further. The following words were penned by me just four years ago: Is it not full time to put an end to this Hunan tomfoolery? It could be done to-morrow if our ministers were to insist on it. The opening of Hunan will take place when the official policy changes. I am not speaking of the policy of the local magistrates. The lower officials count for little in Hunan. I am speaking of the policy of the central government in Peking and of the higher officials in the Hunan province. "What can we do ?" said one of the local magistrates at Yochou. " Let the foreign ministers deal with the Peking govern- ment. When Peking wants Hunan opened it will be opened, but not tm then. We, the smaller officials, can do nothing." In that remark you have the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth. • That is exactl:y what has taken place. The official policy has changed and Hunan is open. There have been many influences at work, and God has been working in and through -them all, and all have been made subs;rvient to the realization of what we witness to-day in Hunan; but among these influences I am inclined to assign a foremost place to the troubles of last year.

Now that Hunan is open, let the missionary societies be careful as to the stamp of men they send there. Hunan needs our strongest and most cultured men. None but the wisest and best should go to Hunan. There is no room there for the weak-minded and the unspiritual.

THE BIBLE IN ARGENTINE REPUBLIC.* BY THE ARGENTINE MINISTER OF JUSTICE AND PUBLIC INSTRUCTION, DR. OSVALDO MAGNASCO.

When the Romans spoke indefinitely of a city as'Urbs' it was always understood that they meant the great city, the head of the old world. The word represented the monopoly of thought by its grandeur.

Thus also has it happened with the old' Biblos.' The same antonomasia; the identical monopoly. And, in truth, none like the Bible deserves the name of 'book.' It is peerless because of its intrinsic excellence. In its pages throb the teachings of ineffable wisdom; all other books are but amplifications of this book. It is itself the sure way to the attainment of all the greatest human ideals-truth, kindness, and beauty. Its philosophy contains a purity too often forgotten; its morality is the simplest goodness, its art the supreme beauty.

• Condensed from the Bible Society Record. Copied from the Argentine government paper La Tribuna.

He who has not read the book will be incapable of experiencing the great sensations of intelligence; neither can he bear upon his soul the marks of the tracks along which men and peoples go most surely to their natural destinies.

The worship of the Bible is not the worship of the past or of anachronical things, for it is a book which is eternally new and fresh 'as a perennial spring. And eternal also are its teachings; they come to us from the remotest depths of time; they comfort the present and illumine the fnture with everlasting light.

The Book of books deserves to-day more than ever the glorious monopoly of thought. There is no book outside of this book. And those who, through I know not what strange wanderings attributed to the modifications effected by modern civilization, judge of its value merely from the standpoint of bibliophiles, manifest clearly their rashness in so doing; and it is easy to understand that they have never meditated deeply over its pages nor brought their spirit into the presence of its crystalline founts.

Our people must be built up with its teaching, and the book must be upon the tables of our homes and on the desks of our schools.

The children of ancient Rome learned to spell from the text of their funda~entallaw-the Twelve Tables. It was not first of all t4e attainment of literary progress which induced the Roman matron to proceed thus: the children drank in a spirit of truth and justice from among the asperities of that primitive text, as from the jutting crags of the rugged rock the water leaps forth with more transparent beauty.

Our children should learn to read from the pages of the book-the fountain of eternal health, the key to all progress.

THE BIBLE-A LETTER TO DR. MAGNASCO.

The Minister, Dr. Magnasco, has received from the Rev. William C. Morris, Superintendent of the Agentine Evangelical Schools, the following letter: "When that which you so wisely advocate comes to be an accom- plished fact-when the Book is the counselor of our Argentine homes, and occupies the place of honor which rightfully belongs to it in the Argentine sehools-we shall then have commenced to build the greatness of our Argentine nation upon the immovable rock of eternal truth.

"Kindly allow me, Mr. Minister, a moment of frank and sincere intercourse. You have been the first member of the Argentine Execu- tive, from the date of our national independence to the present day, who has had the wisdom and the courage to propose the reading of the Holy Bible in our public schools-I refer to your message to the Honorable Congress, dated June 5, 1899-and now you plead with powerful eloquence in this magnificent testimony for the Bible in the home.

"If I might be permitted to do so, I would beseech you, in the name of the sincere affection which we profess for the Argentine people, to urge forward this propaganda in favor of the Bible which you have ini- tiated. This cause, of which you are the leader and defender, will triumph. Its triumpli is inevitable; and on this triumph depends the complete freedom, the true progress, the abiding strength, and the lasting greatness of this great nation. "

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

David Brainerd and John Eliot. dying man all through the few Recently an inquiry was made as years he spent among the Indians, to the truth of the statement that he had not the physical strength or nobody living could read "Brain- vitality sufficient to do much more erd's" translation of the Bible into than travel about untl his inter- the language of the Delaware preter could tell them the story of Indians. The question was referred that Savior he himself loved so to Rev. Egerton R. Young, of well.

Toronto, and we give his reply. So these are the reasons why to Mr. Young is adding to his numer- Eliot, and not to the saintly Brain- ous works on North American erd, we must give the credit of the Indians a large v.olume on their translations of the blessed Book.

" Folk-Lore. " As regards your query about I have delayed writing until I none now being alive who can read could again thoroughly examine a number of historical books and Eliot's Bible, there was an inter- documents in reference to the literary works of John Eliot and esting "item" in the New York David Brainerd. Christian Ad'/!!ocate some years Of John Eliot the list of his works is simply marvelous. In my ago that some of the Indians in "Biblography of the Algonquian Languages," the record of his works, Michigan could read and underwith remarks on them and some quotations, begin at page 127 and stand one of his translations. I extend to 184. Eliot was perhaps the most prolific writer or trans- did not preserve the "item," and lator into Indian dialects and languages we have ever had. can only call it up from memory. It As regards David Brainerd, I may be interesting to remember the have carefully reread his "Life," by Jonathan Edwards, and also name of the interpreter whom some briefer "Memoirs," aQ(i the testimony of all is that Brainerd Brainerd employed. It was John did not write OE even translate anything into any Indian language. Wan-waump-e-qu-un-naunt. He died October 9, 1747. On February 24, 1745, he wrote: The Algonquians, to whom you "In the morning was much per- refer in their various subdivisions, plexed. My interpreter being absent, I knew not how to perform occupied a vast stretch of country, my work among the Indians. However, I rode to the Indians, got a as they reached from Labrador to Dutchman to interpret for me, tho he was but poorly qualified for the the Rocky Mountains and from business." York and Churchill rivers in the Thus it is, all through. He is constantly referring to his inter- Hudson Bay to Pamlico Sound in preter. With his assistance Brainerd translated some prayers into North Carolina. In their tribal the language of the Delawares, but says that even in this simple work subdivisions they wel'e Abnaki, he "met with great difficulty by reason that my interpreter was Blackfeet, Chippeway, Cree, Delaaltogether unacquainted with the business." ware, Micmacs, Massachusetts, Brainerd was born April 20, 1718, Montagnais, Nipissing, Menoso he was only 29 when he died. A victim of consumption, really a moni, Pottawattomi, Saulteaux. ** and sorne others.

A Missionary Boat for Korea.

Some time ago Dr. Horace G. Underwood, of Seoul, Korea, wrote us the following letter in reply to an inquiry as to how friends in America might best help materi- ally in the work in Korea. A mag- nificent work is going on there, and God is manifestly acknowledg- ing the witnessing of His servants, as will be seen from the brief arti- cles in this and other numbers of the REVIEW. We earnestly hope that some friend will undertake to supply this need, and thus contrib- ute materially to the means used

for winning Korea to Christ. Dr. are extending through America, Underwood writes. South Africa, Australia, and New Zealand, while in these churches I have now under my care 30 out- largely lies the hope of recovering stations, where there are held dur- North Africa itself to the faith. ing each week about 140 meetings. All these places could be reached And while the churches of the by boat with a great deal less phys- Levant have not been extinguished, ical fatigue, and therefore more yet they have been fearfully di- energy spent in the preaching of minished and oppressed and cor- the Gospel. In addition to this, I rupted, so that the hope of their could much more easily carryon ult~mate enfranchisement, reinvig- this work among the thousands of oration, and purification depends islands around this coast. I would mainly on those Ohristian nations need a boat after the native style, which have been converted by so that natives could run it, and at them or by their Western sisters. the same time one adapted to both In favoring mi~sions, therefore, the river and sea travel. It must be Eastern churches were also provid- arranged with a center-board, that ing for their own future life in ages can be raised and lowered. Such a far remote. boat as this, fitted up with a cabin to sleep in, and a small cupboard Will such times of diminution, with medicines for medical work, oppression, corruption, and utmost with sleeping accommodation for need ever come to us ? We can the sailors, would cost about $400. not say. They may. There is quite Such a boat would be a great help, as much likelihood of such a time and would assist very materially in for us as there was in 400, of the carrying 01. the work. devastations of Mohammedanism in Syria, North Africa, and Spain. Prudent Foresight. True, there is one way, much Christians ought to understand used, of greatly lessening these probabilities. Only let us call that in pursuing missions they are everything Christian that calls not only benefiting the heathen, itself Christian, and we shall get on very nicely. A leading paper, but are throwing out an anchor of pleasantly called religious, calls this "the day of the Church's tri- safety for themselves. Weare not umph." How can this be doubted? Look at Mormonism spreading all referring just now to the reflex in- through the Rocky Mountains, and seemingly about to invade Mexico. fluence of missions. altho this is of Here is a form of triumphant Chris- tianity. Its members read the the greatest possible moment. Bible, and practise baptism and the There is another reason, expressed weekly communion. To be sure, they tells us that the only God with in the work: "The Kingdom of whom we have anything to do is Adam, and that every polygamist God shall be taken from you and Mormon is, under Adam, to be the given to a nation bringing forth God of all his prosperity. Yet they call themselves Ohristians, the fruits thereof." This is not and who would be so impolite as to tell them that they are liars? only true of the transference of the Then there is Ohristian Science spreading rapidly among us, so- Kingdom from the Synagog to the Church herself. North Africa, for ages, was filled with flourishing churches. Where are they now?

At the time when they were dying out, the Kingdom of God was root- ing itself aJDong the barbarians of the North. The Church thereby became stronger than ever before.

Yet how weak she would have been had she lost North Africa with- out gaining Germany, Britain, and . Scandinavia. And from these re~ gions powerful Christian churches

called, as the New World happily phia to organize a similar work in each of the large cities of the says, because it is neither Chris- United States. A competent com- mittee was appointed, and every tianity or science. True, it denies effort is being made to insure all distinction of being between widespread and· permanent· suc- cess. We believe that every de- God and the creature, thereby de- nomination and every Christian church should be making systemnying the reality of both God and atic and persistent efforts to reach individually and collectively those the creature. It denies the possi- who do not attend church. We must follow the example of Christ bility and reality of sin, and thereby and the apostles in not waiting for men and women to come to us, but of holiness, which is nothing if not in conveying the Gospel to them' when they are at home as well as a free choice of the better part abroad. The tent work is a move in the right direction, but it is not against the worst. Of course, Christ sufficient; there must be more in- dividual work for individuals. * is not our Redeemer, for there is Professor Wameck and Great Britain. nothing from which He can redeem Professor Warneck writes that us. What of all this? These peo- his attitude toward Great Britain was misapprehened by the REVIEW ple call themselves. Christians and (April, 1901, p. 295), and in justice to Dr. Warneck we think it best to have churches. Let us thank God quote the substance of his words without further comment. for the triumphal march of this new He disclaims all hatred toward form of Christianity. England, and on the contrary de- clares he belongs to those Germans At this rate, we can not tell how who take special pains to keep down popular passion and to insist on jussoon, in order to maintain the real tice toward that nation. But he maintains that England is now Gospel among ourselves, we may doing in South Africa something that cries to heaven. He specially have need of help from the now regards it as hostile to the interests of missions. etc. He says that citadespised churches of the Kongo, or tions from correspondence or print- ed papers do not always do justice of Sze-chuen, or of Sumatra, or to a writer, but had he treated mat- ters in a REVIEW article he would Borneo. We can not be too earnest have gone into details.

in spreading the Gospel abroad, to Donations Acknowledged.

provide against the possibility that No. 236. Ramabai's Work. India……. $4.00 .. 237. Congo BololoMission ………. 30.00 some day there may be no Gospel One of these gifts comes as a at home to spread. Already we thank-offering "for blessing re- ceived in Mr. F. B. Meyer's meetbegin to heal' it taught by prom- ings." A deep spiritual experience always opens the heart to give to iitent members of prominent the Lord's work. How much owes thou to thy Lord P churches: "The great present duty of a Christian is to make money."

There is a bold and bald proposal to make Mammon the head of the Church. "Lord Jesus! pome quickly." t Summer Evangelistic Work.

Some very successful evangelistic campaigns have been conducted in our great cities during the past few summers. Mr. Moody was strong in his support of these efforts to reach the masses, and both New York and Philadelphia have had organized work during the past three years. At Buffalo this year there have also been in successful operation tent meetings near the exposition grounds. Among Presbyterians action was taken at the last general assembly in Philadel-

RE.CENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

THE ANCIENT SRIPTURES AND THE MODERN aimed principally at the salvation JEW. By David Baron. 8vo, 68. Hodder & Stoughton, London. of the Jew.

This volume will be welcomed by THE GOSPEL IN NORTH AFRICA. In two parts all who know Mr. Baron, who is Part I.-History and Condition of North doubtless one of the ablest living Africa, by J. Rutherford, M.A. Part II. converts from Judaism, and a man -Mission Work in North Africa, by Edwho is as worthy of love as he is of ward H. Glenny, Honorary Secretary of respect. Among all the men who the Nort.h Africa Mission. 8vo, 250pp. have spoken at Northfield conven- Illustrated. Office of the Mission, 21 Lin· tions not one ever surpassed him ton Road, Barking, London. 1900. in Bible exegesis. His modesty is equal to his merit. This latest work This interesting volume'is true is in two parts: first, he gives a to its title, and gives in brief the series of fulfilled prophecies which story of the need and the work of prove God in history; and, second, missions in a region little known he discusses the Jewish question. to the general student of missions. This twofold division explains the The subjects treated are large and double title of this book. Part I. of intense interest, but they are contains four sections; Part II., well handled, and, except for one eight; and there are five appendices. erroneous statement regarding Is- To any student of the Jewish peo- lam, page 110, the book can be conple and their history, and especially sidered authoritative. A rapid their place in the plan of God as sketch is given of all the countries unfolded in prophecy, this book of North Africa. The diabolical will be an indispensable help to the cruelties of Morocco are exposed. understanding of these great ques- The peoples that sit in darkness tions. pass before us in array. The relig- ion that usurped the old strong- In part first Mr. Baron has a holds of African Christianity gives chapter of peculiar interest, in verdict on itself in the pages of hiswhich he treats the conclusion of tory. The volume lets us behind the Hallel-the 113th-11Sth Psalms the scenes regarding French rule -as a prophetic drama of the end in Algiers and Tunis, as well as the of the age. In part second there awful misgovernment of Morocco. is a chapter on anti-Semitism, The chapters on the origin and which will open the eyes of many work of the North Africa Mission to the real situation of the Jew in are inspiring. Other missions are Europe; and among the appendices given credit for their work, and will be found a careful treatment of the treatment of the whole subject the Urim and Thummin, and of is broad and interesting. The book the structure of the second half of has more than one hundred and Isaiah's prophecy. Mr. Baron re- forty magnificent illustrations minds us of Adolph Saphir in his from photographs, and is printed Biblical learning, of Joseph Rabin- on fine paper. Among the illusowitz in his zeal for the conversion trations of lands and peoples there of his people, and of Professor Mar- are also the faces of the early piogouliouth in his ability to deal with neers in this part of the Dark Conthe positions of the destructive tinent. It is an inspiration to look school of criticism. But the book into their eyes and read of their is throughout a missionary treatise, work of faith and labor of love. Results in North Africa, as in other Moslem lands, still await the pa-

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LA~DS

tience of hope, but no one can read the dishonest and inhuman treat- ment they have received at the this book and not hope for the tri- hands of Europeans. Mr. Sawyer has even a good word for the umph of the Gospel in North Af- Spanish government and for the friars-for the former on account rica. Eight maps and a full index of its few reforms and improve- ments, and for the latter because make the volume useful for stu- they have not been "wholly bad." The Americans, he thinks, have dents of missions. S. M. Z. made many unfortunate blunders in dealing with the people, but WITH THE TIBETANS IN TENT AND TEMPLE. believes that they will be able to By Dr. Susie C. Rijnhart. 12mo, 400 pp. make a satisfactory arrangement Illustrated. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell with the natives. Co., New York. 1901. MI'. Sawyer's book is a valuable Dr. Susie Rijnhart is a Canadian addition to our knowledge of the Filipinos and their history. It is who married a Scandinavian, and divided into six sections-descrip- tive, historical, resources, social, went with him to preach the Gos- geographical. Over half of the volume is devoted to a description pel to the hermits of the "Great of the various inhabitants. The author's estimate of them is ap- Closed Land." They crossed the parently unbiased and just. * borders from western China, and CHINA AND THE BOXERS. By Rev. Z. Charles after burying their infant child, Beals. Illustrated. 12mo, 158 pp. 60 cents; paper. 30 cents. l1. E. Munson, the husband one day disappeared, Bible House, New York. 1901.

and was killed by Tibetan nomads. This is a brief history of the Boxer outbreak in China by the Mrs. Rijnhart was thus left alone editor of China Messenger. It gives a' short account of the or~an­ in a strange and hostile country, ization and causes of the outbreak and after many hardships reached of the" I-Ho-Chuan," the sufferings of missionaries and native Chrisa mission station in West China tians, and the relief by the allies. The account is not as complete or as destitute and nearly dead. She has thrilling as many others, but gives the main facts in a !'eliable and since returned to America, and readable form. Mr. Beals believes the outlook to be full of promise, here gives a valuable record of her while full of problems and difficul- ties. It is a time to advance in observat.ions and experiences. The works of faith and labors of love.

.story is as thrilling as that of HISTORY OF THE UNITAS FRATRUM. By Bishop De Schweinitz. l1oravian Publishing Co., Henry Savage Landor, and is far Bethlehem, Pa.

more trustworthy and Christian in We have already noticed Prof. J. purpose and spirit. It is well Taylor Hamilton's" History of the Moravian Church," which is really worthy of a place in missionary a continuance of this. The account of the incepLion and growth of the libraries, but will not be allowed to repose' in peace on dust-covered shelves. * THE INHABITANTS OF THE PHILIPPINES. By Frederic H. Sawyer. l1ap. Illustrated. 8vo, 422 pp. $4.00 net. Imported by Charles Scribners' Sons, New York.

Mr. Sawyer's book is an attempt to do justice to the natives of the Philippines-something which he feels has not been accomplished by other English writers. During his 14 years' residence in the islands he came into contact with all classes of the people and improved his opportunities to study them, and endeavors to describe the people as he found them. He says that as clients they were punctual in their payments, and as employees skilful, industrious, and grateful. Their failings he thinks to be due to

Brotherhood from the days of John ods 'of dealing ~ith children-e.g., Huss, down through the first quarter of the eighteenth century, and "Cousin Grace never said 'I will the" resuscitation" of the Unitas Fratrum. We need only say of take the children,' but, 'May the this volume as of its companion volume, that it is indispensable to children take me.'" any complete missionary library, and contains a fascinating story of The illustrations add much to the the rise and progress of an Apostolic Church. attractiveness of the book, and convey not a litt1e information as well. * THIRTY EVENTFUL YEARS IN JAPAN. By Rev. EAST AND WEST. Mary N. Tuck. Illustra- M. L. Gordon. 8vo,119pp. Maps, Illustra- tions. 8vo, 220 pp. 20. 6d. London Mis- tions, Index. Paper. American Board, sionary Society. Boston. These are stories of life in India Dr. Gordon, who died last year, and Burma told at a missionary band of English boys and girls. was one of the ablest of the Japan They are stories of Hindu gods and children, of missionaries and their missionaries. His 28 years of mis- experiences, calculated' to interest boys and girls in their brothers and sionary service has left its mark on sisters in Asia. The serious purpose of the book does not prevent its the Japanese, and he has seen the being thoroughly readable and adapted to children. The informaland of his adoption grow from hos- tion given is of course reliable and the influence is wholesome. * tility to everything Christian or Occidental to friendliness and re- ceptivity. He gives us in this , pamphlet the fascinating history of the events which marked the THE KOREA REVIEW. Edited by Homer B. Hurlbut. Seoul, Korea. wonderful transformation that has taken place in Japan during the This magazine, which began in January, replaces the Korean Relast 30 years. His record has pository, which was recently dis- continued. Like its predecessor, it especial reference to the work of is filled with valuable articles on the American Board, but it has lessons and facts and sugg~stions for us all. *, the country, people, and cU!ltoms, and the missionary work. We rec- HUNTS ON My HOBBY·HORSE. Gertrude T. ommend it to all who are or who' A. Frere. Illustrated, 8vo, 48 pp. 28. Church of England Zenana M. S., London. are willing to become interested in This book is written for the pur- Korea. * pose of interesting children in foreign missions. It is the story of THRILLING EXPERIENCES OF THE MISSIONhow a charming lady missionary ARIES OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION IN interested boys and girls in the CI'IIHLI PROVINCE, CHINA. DURING THE people of India and China, by tak- .. BOXER" TROUBLES OF 1900. By Mr. and ing them to ride with her on her Mrs. Green. Pamphlet. 10 cents. Pres· pet "hobby-horse." The story is byterian Mission Press, Shanghai. bright and interesting, and the facts are just those which children This personal narrative of pershould know and like to hear about -small feet in China, snake charm- secutions, flight, hiding, discovery, ers in India, modes of travel, and child life in Asia. Incidentally hardships, and final escape of the there are numerous hints on meth- authors and the family is indeed thrilling, and as well as any history we have seen puts vividly before us the character of the Chinese upheaval and the sufferings of the * missionaries.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. sion and philanthropic work in the Choice Fruit Columbia Univer- city.

of sityhas received Bible The report of the Self-denial. from a donor, whose Circulation. American Bible So- name is not given, ciety for 1900 shows but who is described as a million- that its total issues for the year, at aIre who has devoted a consider- home and abroad, amount to 1,554,- able amount of study to Chinese 128 copies-147,327 above the pre- matters and admires the Chinese, vious year. Of these, 580,513 were the sum of $100,000 to establish a distributed in the United States, department for the study of Chi- and 973,615 in foreign lands-an in- nese language, customs, and litera- crease of 141,118 in the foreign dis- ture. The donor-an old man- tribution. More than half of 'the sent President Low a letter of ex- issues were printed at the Bible planation, in which he stated that House, New York. Of the remain- the sum donated represented what der, a large part were printed in he might have spent during his life Syria, Turkey, Siam, China, and on whiskey and tobacco. Japan. The total issues of the Work of These figures set society during 85 years amount to Baptist forth something of 68,923,434. Women. what the women Mission Study 'l'he Advisory Com- have done who are for Laymen. mittee of the Forconnected with the Baptist Missionary Union: Receipts for last ward Movement for year, $100,043; schools, 367; pupils, Missions of the American Board 14,033; Biblewomen, 112; baptisms, called their first general council 845. July 6th to 15th, to meet at Silver Bay, on Lake George. They in- vited "men of the Congregational Presbyterian At the recent fourth churches of the United States and Reinforce- conference of the Canada." The Student Volunteer ments. new I y appointed Movement needs a correspondingly missionaries of the vigorous movement for sending Presbyterian Board 46 missionaries forth those who are ready to go, under appointment were present, and it is the home department as 16 ordained ministers, and 27 wo- the base of support that it hae; now men; 9 are assigned to Chinll-, 10 sought to inspirit and strengthen.

to India, 6 to Korea, and 2 to The first council was held at Plym- Japan, 4 to Persia, and 3 to the outh, Mass., last March, and it is Philippines; Africa is to have 3, proposed to hold ·one within the Brazil 2, Siam 2, and Chile 1; 4 are bounds of every Congregational unassigned. Officers and members conference in the country, with of the board, veteran missionaries the aim of enlisting and training and eminent friends of the cause leaders in the home department of discussed the results of past efforts, the foreign work. A con,siderable the best methods of winning number of business men were in- heathen souls, the doubts and fears vited to attend the general council, of timid novitiates-every phase of at Lake George. The program was the past and every widening hope varied. A course of daily studies of the future. Afternoon hours on "The Beginning of Christian- were given to the inspection of mis- ity," conducted by Professor Bos-

worth, of Oberlin, a daily Free teer their services. This would be Parliament on Ways and Means, an excellent example for other conducted by the Rev. Harlan P. cities to follow. Beach, of New York, with the aid of other practical men, and a Con- Evolution According to Bookference on Bible Study and Mis- orthe Negro. er T. Washington sions, led by Mr. L. D. Wishard, the director of the Forward Move- the evolution of the ment, were assigned to the morn- blackman from savagery into ings, while the evenings were Christian civilization is one of the occupied mainly with addresses and marvels of this age. "This evoluspecial subjects. We shall refer to tion has taken place to such an exthis conference more fully in our tent that I am safe in saying that next issue. nowhere else in the world can there be found 10,000,000 people of America's The Arne ric a n African descent whose industrial, mental, and religious condition is First Board of Foreign so ad vanced and so hopeful as is that of the nearly 10,000,000 Missionary Missions was found- negroes to be found in the United States. If tl,le negro follows the Society. ed in the year 1810. lead of the white man in the worst things he also follows him in the " The Society for best. The transformation ·of the 20 heathen slaves into a great race Propagating the Gospel among the that now has 21 city Young Men's Christian Associations and 54 col- Heathen," the Moravian organiza- lege associations, reaching and lift- ing up thousands of men, all within tion, antedates the American Board less than three centuries, repre- sents one of the most wonderful of Foreign Missions, having been evolutions of any age among any people. In every part of this counfounded in 1787. The first mission- try the race is coming up. It is sometimes creeping up, sometimes ary society of the Moravian Church crawling up, sometimes bursting up, but nevertheless in some form in the United States, "The Society it is coming up."

for the Furtherance of the Gospel," Italy in The last Sunday of Pittsburg. June was a high was formed in Bethlehem, Pa., in day in the history August, 1745, and was the prede· of the Evangelica Chiesa, or Ital- ian Presbyterian church of Pittscessor of the association mentioned burg. It was their communion Sabbath. Malta Hall, in Sheridan above.-The Moravian. street, in which the congregation meets at present, was filled with Missionary The Archdeaconry more than a hundred serious wor- Speakers' of Washington has shipers. Fourteen new members Bureau. established a Bu- were received into the fellowship of the Church, 10 on profession of reau of Information their faith, and 4 on certificate. in regard to speakers on missions, Two elders from the East Liberty with headquarters at Trinity Parish Hall, Third and C Streets, N. W., Washington, D. C. A register has been provided, in which speakers who are visiting Washington may inscribe their names, temporary residence, length of sojourn in the city, topics upon which they are prepared to speak, and fields of missionary work in which they have labored. The Junior Auxiliary will have charge of this bureau, and desires to be informed of the approaching visits of any speakers who are willing to volun-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

church distributed the elements. Unexplored Adventurous trav- Rev. D. Moore also took part in conducting the service. This mis- Canada. elers need not sail sion church is doing excellent Christian work. Its minister, Rev. to Africa or even to Thomas Fragalee, is a very earnest and zealous laborer and a fervent South America in order to find repreacher of the truth. His people prize his ministry very highly. gions yet unexplored. The director A Chinese John Ming, of the of the geological survey of Canada Reformer in San Francisco San Francisco. Christian Endeavor asserts in his last report, as quoted S,o c i e't y, single- in the Scientific Amel'ican Supplehanded, prosecuted 4 Chinese gambling establishments, secured 2 ment, that there are more than convictions, and so stirred the city that the mayor ordered all its gam- 1,520,000 square miles of unexplored bling dens closed. Endeavor work, the night-school for Chinamen, and lands in Canada out of a total area the love of Jesus Christ deeply moved Ming in view of his fellow computed at 3,450,257 square miles. countrymen being given up to gambling. His pastor, Rev. C. T. Even exclusively of the inhospit- Brown, was his friend at court in explaining to him American law~ able detached arctic portions, 954,- what sort of evidence to secure, how to meet cross-examination, 000 square miles are for all practical etc., and his testimony could not be shaken. But Ming had very purposes entirely unknown. The dark weeks. Dr. Brown went to Chicago on home missionary busi- writer goes on to say: ness. Ming was persecuted, his life threatened, and true Christian Beginning at the extreme northfriends advised him to desist. The west of the Dominion, the first of tears rolled down his wrinkled face. these areas is between the eastern He had but one answer, "That boundary of Alaska, the Porcupine gamble mus~ stop, if I die." River, and the Arctic coast, about 9,500 square miles in extent, or How Our The Congregational somewhat smaller than Belgium, Chinese Chinese Endeavor and lying entirely within the Arc- Shame Us. Society of San tic circle. The next is west of the Lewes and Yukon rivers, and ex- Francisco, Rev. J ee tends to the boundary of Alaska. Gam, pastor, has made splendid Until last year 32,000 square miles records heretofore in missionary in this area was unexplored, but a giving. This year, with about 44 part has since been traveled. A present active members, it has third area of 27,000 square miles- $1,521.88 for missions. Is there nearly twice as large as Scotlanda society in the world that has lies between the Lewes, Pelly, and done better? It' proposes to open Stikine rivers. Between the Pelly 3 missions in South China, in- and Mackenzie rivers is another volving the support of 3 mission- large tract of 100,000 square miles, aries and a traveling evangelist. or about double the size of England. It includes nearly 600 miles of the main Rocky Mountain range. An unexplored area of 50,000 square miles is found between Great Bear Lake and the Arctic coast, being nearly all to the north of the Arc- tic circle. Nearlv as large as Port- ugal is another tract between Great Bear Lake, the Mackenzie River, and the western part of Great Slave Lake, in all 35,000 square miles. Lying between Stikine and Laird rivers to the north and the Skeena and Peach rivers to the south is an area of 81,000 square miles, which, except for a recent visit by a field party, is quite unexplored. Of the 35,000 square miles southeast of Athabasca Lake, little is known, except that it has been crossed by a field party en route to Fort Churchill. East of the Coppermine River and west of Bathurst Inlet

lies 7,500 miles of unexplored land, Presbyterians This table relates to which may be compared to half the in Spanish the work of the size of Switzerland. Eastward from America. Pre s b y t e ria n this, lying between the Arctic coast Church in the lands and Black's River, is an area of 31,000 square miles, or about equal lying to the south of us, the fruit to Ireland. Much larger than Great of about 40 years: Britain and Ireland, and embracing 178,000 square miles, is the region § I -e <Ii ·SSS !~l. bounded by Black's River, Great 0'<:"" '"" " " :'g" "'- 'OO.~<Ii S I a v e Lake, At h a bas c a Lake, :;l .;":: Hat c h e t and Rei n dee r lakes, .~.o .<."'.-.:' Churchill River, and the west coast '3'" 0 of Hudson Bay. 1'his country in- ~"0" :;::~ cludes the barren grounds of the ':iJ continent. Mr. J. B. Tyrell recently struck through this country on "" – – -'" – .<: 0'-' his trip to Fort Churchill, on the 0 -0 – Churchill River, but could only make a preliminary exploration. Mexico ….. 12,619,959 1872 23 68 4,398 On the south coast of Hudson Bay, Guatemala. 1,535,632 1882 4 2 105 between the Severn and Attawap- Brazil. …… 14,333,915 1859 26 32 3,500 ishkat rivers, is an area 22, 000 square Chili …….. 3,049,352 1873 13 9 426 miles in extent, or larger than Colombia… 4,000,000 185b 19 2 38 Nova Scotia; and lying between Trout Lake, Lac Seul, and the Al- Totals .•.. – – — bany River is another 15,000 square miles of unexplored land. 35,538,858 – 85 113 8517 South and east of James Bay, EUROPE. and nearer to large centers of population than any other unexplored English The British Friends region, is a tract of 35,000 square Friends and gave $94,340 last miles, which may be compared in size to Portugal. Missions. year for work in the foreign field. The most easterly area is the greatest of all. Itcomprises almost Of the 82 missionaries (wives inthe entire interior of the Labrador cluded), 29 are in India, 19 in Madpeninsula or Northwest Territory, agascar, 18 in Syria, 13 in China, in all 289,000 square miles, or more and 3 in Ceylon. Five of the numthan twice as much as Great Brit- ber are medical missionaries, 4 ain and Ireland. men and 1 woman.

Statistics The Evangelisch- English The society having Presbyterian this work in charge of American Lutherisches M i s- Missions. reports an income Converts. sionsblatt gives the of $186,225; 64 Euro- following statistics peans and 301 natives engaged in toil, 95 churches, 7,157 communifor 1001 of Protestant converts from cants, and 12 hospitals in which 40,- 000 patients were treated last year. heathenism in America, not count- .The work centers in Amoy, Swa- tow, Formosa, Singapore, and Ining the negroes in the United dia.

States: Alaska. . . . •. . . •• •. .. . .. .. . • •. •.. .. .. •. • 9,000 Miiller's Faith It is known that the Greenland. .. . .. •. . .. . •.. . .. . •.. .. •.. .. 10,000 Still Lives. Rev. James Wright, Labrador.. •.. .. .. . . … . .. • •. . . . . •. . •. .. 1,300 his son-in-law, suc- Canada ………………………….. 40,000 ceeds the Rev. George MiHler in WEST INDIES. the management of The Scriptural Knowledge Institution, and the Moravians…………. ……………. 40,000 Orphan Houses at Bristol. These Baptists…………………………. , 130,000 institutions are' carried on upon Methodists……………………….. 150,000 substantially the same principles Anglican …………………………. 380,000 upon which they were founded. Moskito Coast……………………. 5,300 The main one of these was that of British Guiana (29,000 Moravians) ….. 143,000 Tierra del Fuego…. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . 200 Total.. ……………………… 908,800

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

entire dependence upon God to pro- burg Missionary Union, in its stat- utes of 1828, prescribed literally vide for their temporal support. the following rules, evidently hav- ing been previously instructed by In a late statement Mr. Wright has the city government as to the utmost allowable limit of its freethe followin~ in regard to God's dom of movement: providential provision: "In one The number of friends of mis- sions that pledge themselves to respect this display of His revealed attend the meetings must not go beyond 12. Now and then one may character has surpassed that of all bring a friend with him; but at most there must not be more than the former 66 years of its career. I 16 together. Ladies, until further order, must not attend these meetrefer to the receipt of a legacy of ings, altho we reserve the right of . perhaps deciding otherwise about £18,000 to the orphan fund. This this. On leaving the meetings every one is urgently besought to go sum exceeded by about £7,000 the quietly home, and not to draw attention by conversations in the largest amount ever before received street.

in a single payment." ' Who, in view of such pitiful and narrowing precautions, can wonder French The following fig- that the missionary impulse of that Catholic ures illustrate the time did not remain free from one- Activity. growth of a well- sided and even unhealthy ways?- Evangelisches Missions-Magazin. known Roman Catholic missionary society. They are German The federation in quoted from a recent number of Students and Germany of stu- Illustrated Catholic Missions, and refer to the Societe des Missions Missions. dents in missionary Etrangeres de Paris. The periodi- work can not boast cal referred to compares the statistics for 1822 with those for 1899. large numbers, but both in num- The number of missionary bishops bers and in interest it has shown has increased from 5 to 34; mission- perceptible growth during the past aries, from 33 to 1,099; ecclesias- four years. At the recent conventical students, from 250 to 2,121; tion of the German Student Mischurches and chapels, from 10 to sionary Alliance at Halle a hundred 4,690; adults baptized, from 800 to or more students were in attend- 46,003; catechumens receiving in- ance, besides many pastors and laystruction, from 100 to 60,000; native men; there were also delegates priests, from 120 to 598. from the Students' Associations of Holland and Switzerland. Com- Missionary The people who in pared with the five thousand Stu- Beginnings in the year 1800 turned dent Volunteers in America, the numbers in Europe seem propor- Germany. the m iss ion a r y tionately small. The members of thought into deeds, this Alliance have found it regarded by students of law, medicine, or stood apart from the broad high- philosophy as belonging only to the way of the spirit of the age. There theological domain. All the conwere, it is true, the wise and noble ferences of the German Students' after the flesh among them, but Alliance so far have been held at their pr~dilectjon for the conversion Halle, a town traditionally favorof the heathen was so much the more imputed to them as a singular fantasy.

The houses of God were not to be used for missionary meetings, and the state organs, mistrusting every social religious impulse, so far as it was not ecclesiastically sanctioned, cut short the freedom of missionary union and collections. The Ham-

able to aggressive missionary work. For the last five years there have At the recent meeting the address of welcome was delivered by Dr. been in the Basel missions the fol- Johannes Lepsius, of Berlin, the celebrated Orientalist and leader of lowing number of expulsions in the Oriental Mission. The devo- tional hour was led by Dr. Hering, proportion to members and bap- Professor of Practical Theology at Halle. The sermon was preached tisms: by Dr. Creamer, Professor of The- ology at Greifswald and one of the FOR EVERY FOR EVERY strong evangelical men of Ger- many. On the following day an 100 MEMBERS. 100 BAPTISMS. . address was delivered by Professor Kahler, Professor of Theology at At Cameroon. 9 40 Halle, who enjoys an international .. Gold Coast 2.5 40 reputation; he is an especial favor- U China…… 1 ite of American students. The .. India …… 0.5 18 principal address at the conference was delivered by Professor War- 20 neck, who occupies the honorary professorship of missions at Halle, FOR EVERY 100 EXPULSIONS. the only chair of its kind in Ger- many. Cameroon. . . . . . . . . . 25 readmissions. Gold Coast…. …… 40 .. Lectures on The Missions-Blatt China…………… 23 Missions in of the Mo l' a v ian India …………… 68 Universities. Brethren mentions -Le Missionaire. the interesting fact that in no fewer than 13 con- "Away from The Pro tes tan t tinental universities this winter Rome" Oberkirchenrath, of lectures on missions are among the courses delivered by members Statistics. Vienna, has pub- of the staff. These universities are lished the statistics Berlin, Basel, Bern, Halle, Marburg, Erlangen, Gottingen, Konigsberg. of changes from the Catholic to the Leipzig, Jena, Strasburg, Lau- Protestant Church as a result of sanne, and Paris. In 11 of the the "Away from Rome" move- universities there are university ment in Austria during 1900. The missionary societies, which last figures are practically official, and winter numbered 357 members.- are as follows: Mission World. 1. The Lutheran Church has gained from Statistics of From 1890 to 1899 the Catholic 1,92'2 men, 1,585 women, and 740 children, or a total of 4,274; and from other Basel the Basel Cameroon sources 272 additions, making the total accessories 4,519. Missions. missions in West 2. The Reformed Church has gained from Central Africa ad- the Catholic Church 181 men, 208 women, and 63 children, or a total of 452 persons, to which vanced as follows: are added 87 from other sources, making a total of 5:~9. 1890 1899 Stations…………… 4 9 This makes 5,058 accessories to Protestant- Out-stations. . . . . . . . . . 20 ism in a twelve-month, and of those 4,699 Missionaries. . . . . . . . . . 9 138 came from the Catholic Church. Female Missionaries. . 8 Native nelpers…… .. 23 28 On the other hand. the Lutheran Church Members………….. 256 11 lost to the Catholic 483, and to other churches Scholars. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 344 130 86, or a total of 469; while the Reformed 2,282 Church lost to the Catholic 272, and to other 3,372 churches 344, or a total for both churches of 813, of whom 705 became Catholic.

This makes a total net gain for the two Protestant'churches of 4,245, against the Roman Catholics' gain of 3,994.

A year ago a similar official re- port was published for 1899, from which it appeared that the total gains for the Protestant Church for that year had been 5,620, .against the Roman Catholic of 5,372. This makes a total for the past two years of 11,443, of whom 10,746 were formerly Catholics. In com- menting on these figures the Evan- gelical Kirchenzeitung, of Austria, the leading Protestant periodical of the country, states that the actual total of the conversions has really been higher, as many changed their

GENERAL llUSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

church ,relations before 1899, and Deaconess It was in 1851 that many who have done so in the last Homes in Fliedner comyear have not yet officially an- Turkey. menced his work at nounced this step. If to these are added those who have joined the J e r usa 1e m in a Old Catholics instead of the Prot- small house, which had to serve for estants, or who have broken with hospital, dwelling, and trainingtheir Church, but not yet formally home. This modest beginning has connected themselves with any developed into the spacious trainother, then it is no exaggeration to ing institute, Talitha Cumi, outsay that the Catholic Church in side the gates, where 9 sisters are Austria has lost 20,000 members as stationed and 127 girls are trained. the resl.dt of this movement. Associated with it, and not far from it, is the stately hospital, ASIA. with accommodation for 800 pa- tients, under the superintendence Light The annual 'report of Charlotte Pilz, a venerable Spreading of Anatolia College worker (now in her 82d year), who in Turkey. at Marsovan gives has been at her post at Jerusalem ever since 1855. The next station the number 0 f was Constantinople, where the hosstudents as 252, of whom 178 are pital is managed by 13 sisters, and Armenians and 74 Greeks. Nearly where 2 others are conducting an 100 of these students are, to a infant-school. At Smyrna was esgreater or less extent, meeting their tablished a higher grade school for expenses by labor in the self-help girls, the first of its kind in the department. The report says: East, and an orphanage, where 130 Armenian girls have found a ref- No institution enters upon the uge. Among further extensions new century with a more open door may be named a hospital and an before it than Anatolia College. It orphanage at Beirut, a convalescent has not far from half of Asia Minor home for the sisters on the heights for its proper field, while pupils of Lebanon, an infirmary at Alexcome also from Greece and other andria, and a hospital at Cairo. regions as distant. As concerns About 100 sisters are busily enthe number of candidates for ad- gaged on these various stations, mittance, nothing remains to be and when it is considered that at desired; the number of applicants first no Mohammedan would conhas for several years been beyond descend to come under a "Christhe capacity of the buildings. The tian dog's" roof, the success of people of the land are more and their work is conspicuous. The more eager for education. confidence of the Mohammedan population has been gained to such Turkey Makes For years and years an extent that, from the sultan Payment claims for losses down to the poorest, application is at Last. suffered by Ameri- made for their services. cans during the Missions No The Bishop of Bommassacres have been pressed by Grievance bay say s: "The our government, but payment was in India. days are long past stubbornly resisted, in spite of all when the people of that such men as Terrill, Angell, and Strauss could do. But now at India regarded the preaching of length Minister Leishman sends a foreign faith as a grievance. word that $95,000 have actually Whether by virtue or necessity been paid, the bulk of which will fall to the lot of the American Board, whose college buildings were destroyed at Harpoot and Hintab.

they have acquiesced in the policy able number of converts from those races which are called the of a fair field for all faiths, and in Aryan races, those races in which the institution of caste exists. the case of Christian missions they The institution of caste is the greatest difficulty which has to be have learned to value them for the dealt with, because caste is the social and religious influence which wholesome moral influences which holds the people back more than anything else from any change. It is they diffuse all around, and we ab- difficult to conceive any restriction which could be put on a man greater solutely subscribe to Lord Law- than the feeling that by mak- ing a change he would break off all I·ence's opinion that the mission- his old connections, and that he aries have done more than all other would be cast out from his family, and that his wife and his children agencies combined to benefitIndia." would reject him, and that he would be altogether an outcast in the A Great The Lady Dufferin place in which he had hitherto Beneficence. Fund, named for lived. It is impossible to conceive that any man would go through the noble wife of such a trial with a light heart care- lessly, and it is hardly p03sible that Lord Dufferin 16 years ago, then he would do it even for the sake of gain. I think that we may justly Viceroy of India, was established say that it is impossible for con- version to take place in such cir- to secure medical and hospital cumstances except by the action of treatment for women of India, who the Spirit of God upon the con- science and the soul of the man for generations had endured fright- who is converted.

ful tortures in the name or pre- A Hindu's Christianity makes tense of healing their physical mal- Tribute to vis i b I e progress. adies. Nearly 350 hospitals and Christianity. There are educl;tted dispensaries have been established, Hindus who see all under the care of women physi- cians, graduated from the best plainly enough that the hope of in- medical colleges of England, with dividual and national salvation the help of 400 assistant surgeons lies in the Christian religion. One and trained nurses. Over 1,500,000 of them wrote: patients are now treated yearly, I have given the subject of social and hundreds of natives are being reform my best thought and atten- tion these twelve years. My con- educated as doctors and nurses. viction is that the liberal education of women and the consequent hap- Converts Says Sir Charles piness of the home is possible only in India. E 11 i 0 t t, speaking in the Christian community. It is Christianity that permits the post- from long- and inti- ponement of the marriage of girls. It is Christianity that allows wid- mate acquaintance with the facts: ows to remarry. It is Christianity that gives fallen women a chance With regard to the number of of reclaiming themselves from evil converts made, while the general ways. It is Christianity that allows population of India has risen in the foreign travel. It is Christianity last 20 years by 20 per cent., the that teaches the dignity of labor. number of Christians of all kinds It is Christianity that allows all has risen by more than 6Opercent., facilities for being rich, wise, and and the number of non-Roman philanthropic. It is Christianity Christians by 145 per cent. Then that gives free scope for women to turn to thE) question, "What is the receive complete education. It is quality of those converts?" Of Christianity that gives salvation course, the answer is that the qual- without the laborious and multifa- ity is of all kinds. The great ma- jority of the converts belong to the aboriginal races, with whom there does not exist any very great at- tachment to their ancestral beliefs. so that Christianity has a special • advantage in presenting itself to them, and it is among them that the largest proportion of the con- verts have been made. But there have also been a very consider-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

rious ceremonies. If ever the Hin- people, and the people are becoming dus are to rise in the scale of na- more and more convinced of the tions, it must be by Ohristianity, fact every day. The missionaries and Ohristianity only. Some of are more than religious teachers; my Hindu brothers may say that they are benefactors of the people agnosticism or atheism may pro- in every sense of the term. The duce these results; but I do not be- poor are taught in their schools, lieve in that. Man can not do the sick are healed in their hospi- without religion.-MR. SLATER, in tals, and the helpless are helped by the Harvest Field. them in manifold ways. . . . The missionaries are not perfect men, The Tibet This is the name of but they are true men, and they love Ohina. They love Ohina for Prayer Union. a society which Ohrist's sake, and their one ambi- tion is to promote the well-being sends out a quar- of her people."-C. M. S. Intelli- gencer. terly paper from Tarduf, Polmont Timothy The new Governor Station, No. B., and reports from Richards on of Shansi, on taking time to time the effort.; made to Indemnities. the seals of office force an entrance into that Olosed and' finding affairs Land from the western, the south- in great confusion, sent for the ern, and the eastern borders; or by enlightened taotai, Shen Tun-ho, the Moravians, from Leh; the and asked his advice. He recom- Ohurch of Scotland, Kampilong; mended that Rev. Timothy Rich- Scandinavian Alliance; Assam ards, a man in high repute for his Frontier Mission; and the Tibet wisdom, be asked to come and give Mission Band of the Ohina Inland his advice. On being informed of Mission. the matter, Li Hung-chang and Testimony of It has, indeed, sur- Prince Ohing asked Mr. Richards Griffith John. prised the "man in first to visit them, which he did. the street" to read He then drew up his suggestions, that one-third of the whole number which he presented to the Governor of foreign residents in Ohina are of Shansi and to Li Hung-chang, missionaries –that there are nearly and the latter is reported to have 3,000 of them; and it is just as well been exceedingly pleased with the that it should be recognfzed gen- moderation of Mr. Richards'views, erally and universally that these and to have exclaimed that never missionaries yet in Ohina had there been such an "represent all that is highest and best in the religious and social enlightened and moderate gentlelife of Ohristendom, and as such they are respected more highly by man, and that if his suggestions the people than any other class of foreigners. They have among the could be put into effect there would people tens of thousands of genuine friends, among whom there are be no more missionary troubles in multitudes who would, in times of danger, lay down their lives in the empire. He wishes envoys their defence. . . . The missionaries are here for the good of Ohina, were as moderate. MI'. Richards' and the Ohinese are not altogether ignorant of the fact. Speaking of suggestions were as follows: the Protestant missionary, I (Dr. Griffith John, of forty years' ex- As to the punishment of those perience at Hankow) can say em- who had murdered foreigners he phatically that the masses of the says nothing, as that is in the people do not hate the missionary, hands of the plenipotentiaries; and and the longer he lives among them as to the murderers of converts, he the more friendly they become. . . . knows they are legally guilty of The fact is, the missionaries arfl death, but as they were under evil emphatically the friends of the official and Boxer influence he does not ask for the punishment of more than one single leader in any pre- fecture in which there were mur- derous riots, as a warning for the

future. If the guilty ones will re~ and indeed all our work is going on just as if the Boxer had never expent, the missions will ask for their isted. Mr. Wilson had over 60 at his inquirers' class this evening. pardon. Next, those who lost their A fortnight ago he baptized 5 adults and 3 children. "-L. M. S. property and homes should be in- Chronicle.

demnified, 'and widows and orphans Politicians The success of medi- Adopting cal m iss ion s in supported; and, as a fine, 50,000 Missionary China has long at- Methods. tracted the attentaels a year should be paid for tion of the Chinese, ten years to support schools of and in some places, as in Swatow, the wealthier men have sought to practical education, under the gen- set up rival dispensaries and hos- pitals, but up till now with very eral charge of one well-educated little success. Indeed, success is impossible until Western skill, as foreigner and one well-educated well as Western methods in the form of dispensary and hospital, is Chinese, to correct the evils that appropriated. Unfortunately for them, the appropriation of Westcome through ignorance. Monu- ern skill would mean a religious revolution, the study of anatomy ments should be erected in honor of and physiology running counter not only to their prejudices, but to those who have been killed, stating their deeply rooted ideas concern- ing the other world, into which their innocence and condemning they must carry, if possible, all their bodily members. their murderers. Missionaries who The Boxers In the Missionary return should be treated with' cour- in Manchuria. Record a statement tesy, and native converts treated is given by Dr. Christie, of Mukden, that in that by officials precisely like other district probably about 250 Prot- estants had been killed and 600 Ro- Chinese, punished or honored as man Catholics. Adjoining districts suffered similarly. The stories of they deserve. Any who stir up the sufferings of the native Chris- tians are most heartrending. The fresh disturbances should be severe- majority of those who were killed were beheaded, while some were ly punished. Mr. Richards also burned after being wrapped in cot- ton soaked with oil. One of the recommends that foreign experts preachers was tortured. After his ears were cut off and his eyes be at once engaged in railroads, gouged out, he was asked, " Do you still believe in Jesus? " " Yes, mines, manufactures, and com- I believe in Jesus," he replied. Then his lips were cut, saying, merce, thereby bringing prosperity "that will stop you." He was and peace. ' then slowly cut to pieces. Others These are the demands on the Protestant side. The Cat hoi i c Bishop of Shansi has, it is officially stated, demanded 7,000,0000 taels as indemnity for losses suffered by the converts.

Good News "You would be from Hankow. glad," writes Dr.

Griffith John, "to see the aspect of things at Hankow just now. The hospitals are crammed with patients; the schools are crammed with scholars; the chapels are crammed with most attentive congregations. There are 50 boys at the High School, and had we room we could take in as many more. There are 13 students attending lectures at the Theological Hall, and more are wanting to come in. It is a fine sight, and very inspiring." At Hankow everything is "crammed." Further west. they are only " packed." "Last Sunday morning," writes Dr. Wolfendale, of Chung King, "the chapel was packed; it is always packed nowadays, with an average congregation of about 400. We are very busy in the hospital,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

were tortured in similar ways, that many people have gotten a while some escaped marvelously. new idea of the power and value of A Biblewoman in Yung-ling was faith in the living Christ." From heard singing a hymn when the Matsuyama comes the word that sword came down upon her neck. "aggressive Christian work in this An old bookseller, named Wang, city grows more aggressive and was brought to a temple where more interesting with each added many Roman Catholics had been month of the new century. At- killed. There were 200 Boxers tendance at church services has there, their swords covered with been increasing, and is decidedly blood. He was made to kneel, and larger now than for a year past." was asked, "Do you follow the for- In this connection it will be reeigners ?" "No," he said, "but I membered that the purpose of this follow Jesus." "Will you worship movement was to inspire the pro- Buddha now?" he was asked. " I fessing Christians to a deeper per· will worship the true Buddha. I sonal consecration and zeal in the believe in one true God," was his work of the Master and individual answer. The sword was placed on responsibility in carrying the Goshis neck, and he supposed that it pel to those without. was his last moment on earth, but for some reason he was spared, tho AFRICA. he was afterward bound tightly and severely thrashed, and his Good News In a letter from beard pulled off. Strange to say, from Egypt. Cairo, dated Easter he was subsequently liberated and was full of praises to God for his Eve, Rev. Douglas deliverance. Many other instances Thornton, of the C. M. S., writes: are given of steadfastness in the "Quite a movement has begun faith. among the Moslems to examine whether Christ was really crucified Korea Coming Rev. S. A. Moffett, or no. Doubtless the tract, 'Mo- to Christ. wr i ti ng from hammed or Christ,' prepared the Pyeng-yang, says: way for this. Both by us and the Americans, sheiks are just now " We still continue to reap a rich being baptized, and several others harvest, and to·all appearance our have become inquirers. The week work is gaining in solidity and of the Moslem feast of sacrifice, strength as it grows in extent. followed by the Christian feast, At our service last Sabbath we was also propitious to its beginbaptized 91 adults and had a con- ning, as people were at leisure to gregation of more than 1,000, of inquire. The depot has at times whom 400 partook of the Lord's been simply inundated, sometimes Supper." as many as 80 to 100 being inside at once. This is quite a phenomenon. The Great A few extracts from The behavior, too, has been excel- Awakening letters from differ- lent. A few came at first to scoff, but none do so now. Many have in Japan. ent centers in been deeply impressed with the Japan will give the message of a free Gospel, and the contrast between the· story that status of the general advance move- Christ was never really crucified or ment. Dr. ·DeForest writes from died, and the hundredfold testi- Sendai: "We have had an unusual mony of Old Testament type and experience here. There never have prophecy on the one hand and the been such quiet and impressive Apostolic contemporary witness on meetings, and such direct preaching of the Gospel. It is certain

the other. We have now had to country, shrouded in mystery and strengthen our staff in the depot to hard of approach. We have ascermeet with these people. One vis- tained the attitude of the people itor is a sheik once vigorously op- toward Christianity, Western civposed to our evangelistic meetings ilizflt.ion, education, etc., and are in the Mohammed Ali Street. An- satisfied that the reports of the other, a Syrian, who was formerly fanaticism of the Rausa Moslem' a boy in the C. M. S. Bishop Gobat have been greatly exaggerated. We School, Jerusalem, and there first have been treated with respect not drank in (all unconsciously) Chris- only by the people, but by their tian teaching." mullams, altho we have not dis- guised the fact that we are Chris- On to the The Rev. J. Kelly tian teachers, and that our mission Sudan. Giffen and Dr. H. is to proclaim Jesus Christ as God T. McLaughlin hav- and Man and the Savior of the world. At first we were careful to ing explored the region of the avoid the names of Christ and of White Nile above Khartum, re- Mohammed, basing our teaching port in favor of beginning work at on the lives of the Old Testament a place on the Sobat River, which saints; but during the last six they designate as Dolaib Rill, about months we have taught.the people ten miles from the entrance of the plainly concerning Christ, and, river into the White Nile, and the more recently, have contrasted same distance from Tewfikiah, on Christ and Mohammed. Our teachthat river. The government has ing has excited no violent opposigiven leave to prosecute mission tion; on the contrary, many have work among the non-Arabie-speak- asked for fuller teaching. We have ing tribes of that region, and made gained the confidence and regard of a grant of the free use of 200 acres many in Kano, Zaria, Gierko, and of land for the station. The mis- the neighborhood. The distinction sion will be a distinct one, to be between the European soldier and known as "The Sudan Mission"; the European missionary is now $5,075 have been appropriated out understood by a large number of of the Sudan Mission Fund for the people. We have been enabled to expense of the work for the current preach daily, in sundry places and year. Messrs. Giffen and Mc- to people coming from all parts of Laughlin will return to the field in the Rausa States. Viewed as an August, and at once open up the evangelistic effort alone, our miswork. sion could not be termed a failure. During the seven months spent at Bishop Bishop Tugwell, Gierko, people have been enabled to witness the daily life of a Chris- Tugwell in writing in Niger tian community. All who have sought help have been welcomed, Hausaland. and Yoruba Notes, while many of the destitute have experienced for the first time the reviews the past meaning of Christian loving-kind- ness. Good progress has been made year's work in Rausaland, and says: in the study of the language, and Dr. Miller has translated the Gos- "It must be admitted that we have pel according to St. Luke, The Acts of the Apostles, and has compiled failed to establish a mission, but "Notes" on Rausa grammar.

the effort can not be regarded either as premature or fruitless. vVe have gained a great deal of experience, which ought to be of much value in days to come. We have learned much regarding the country, its people, its climate, its foods. Haus- aland is no longer a great unknown

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Enlargement The Basel Mission- that to us ?' said they. ' We never asked the missionaries to come; on the ary Committee, in they are here of theit' ft'ee will. And then, is it not God who made Gold Coast. spite of a disquiet- our country what it is? ' " In the midst of their deep trouble, M. ing deficit in the Coillard is still able to say, "From this chaos which disconcerts us, home treasury, has decided to open but which accomplishes the designs of God, shall shine forth the splenthis year a large new station at the dor of His glory." A reinforce- ment of 5 new missionaries left Gold Coast. This extension is made France in April last, undeterred by all these discouragements. necessary by reason of 1,000 Chris- Baptisms in Uganda.-From Octotians scattered in a dozen little ber 14, 1900, to February 21, 1901, Bishop Tucker held confirmations, communities, much threatened by and confirmed 1,353 candidates. The bishop left Mombasa on April Islam, and too far removed from 19th, and reached London on May 13th. Before leaving Mongo he held the mother station to be coit- a confirmatIon at which a record number of candidates were conveniently superintended and di·· firmed, 176 men and 236 women (412 in all).' Eighteen of the canrected. The 28 missionaries of the didates walked 100 miles from one of the adjoining provinces to be Basel Society at the Cameroons present.

have made, during the 15 years The Future of The Nordisk Mis- South Africa. sions Tidskrift resince they received this mission m ark s t hat our from the Baptists, a very gratify- common assumption that the Cape Colony is a Christian country takes ing progress. . At last dates they into account only the whites, the half-breeds, and the Hottentots. had 9 stations, 1;33 annexes, 2,282 Of these last two classes, out of 300,- 000 only 60,000 are still heathens. Christians, 3,372 pupils in schools, Yet they are people that have no future-a wreck, moored in the .and 14 young men in training as harbor, which will never put out again into the sea of an active life. evangelists. The translation of the Add to these the Kafirs, and out of the whole population of 1,200,000 New Testament is now completed. only 300,000 are baptized. In Natal, out of 600,000 blacks only 36,000 are The good news also comes that Christians; in Basutoland, out of 218,000 there are 50,000 Christians; Fernando Po, an island in the in the Orange Free State, 36,000 out of 130,000; in the Trans'<aal, 70,000 Bight of Biafra, has been trans- out of 650,000 natives. The Tid- skrift says: ferred from Spanish to German It is the vitally strong peoples hands.

Sorrow on Sad tidings con- the Zambesi. tinue to come from this mission. M. George Mercier has died, "ud still another family has been obliged by ill health to return to France. "That which deeply afflicts us," writes JL Coillard, "is the desperate indifference of our poor Barotses. In a sermon lately I drew their attention to the graves which are multiplying and which still do not check the zeal of the churches that sent us, nor of the new missionaries who continue to come, full of enthusiasm for preaching to them the Gospel. I made an enumeration of these graves since 1877, counting also the children and the Basutos (evangelists from Basutoland), and I reached the number of 30. This discourse did not move the chiefs. 'What is

of South Africa-that is, the Basu- administrating a revenue. Selftos and Bechuanas, the Kafirs and support is not the first element in Zulus-that have South Africa's states any more than in missions. future in hand. It is neither the It absorbs energies which should Boers nor the English. The fall of be devoted to the elevation of the the Boer states is a righteous retri- people. If we look on them merely bution for the tyranny with which as tax-paying machines, without they, especially the Transvaal, have body or soul to be cared for, we sought to hold the natives in bond- shall do our own selves the greatest age. Itis only reluctantly that they possible injury, and those who have yielded room to missionary come after us will be the greatest effort, which on the other hand su'fferers. finds a powerful support in the English government, so far as this Our children will reap the fruit is not cramped by colonial self- of what we are sowing to-day. government. The spectacle of 20,000,000 Mauser- armed Chinese is a terror to clvil- Africa and the If tbe " yellow ization even in the thought of it- .. Black Peril." peril" looms omin- as great as that {)f the Huns to the peace of the Roman and Teuton ously in Asia, the world. A black peril added to the "black peril" threatens to assume yellow would be a castrophe to the no less serious proportions. Ameri- world's history. Christianity alone ca feels the gravity of it already. will save us from it.-Life and So too will South Africa at no dis· Work, Blantyre, B. C. A. tant date. The Kafir race in peace multiplies at an alarming rate. ISLANDS OF THE SEA. Given fifty years of peace and good government and education, and Mohammedans "The fact that a that race will be the predominating race in the Cape and its allied colo- in the million or more Monies. The Eritish empire has added several millions to its subjects in Philippines. hammedans have the heart of Africa. By the end of the twentieth century Britain been brought unwill have a "black peril" of her own as serious as the " yellow der our flag in the Philippines renperil" that threatens to mar the peace and security of the world. ders statehood or territorial gov- The remedy is the same-namely, the Christianizing of the native ernment for some of the populations, race. It seems a selfish argument, of the islands an impossibility for but it is sound. The great African task of the many years to come," said Gen.

twentieth century is this Christian- John C. Bates, formerly in comizing of the people of this continent. With perhaps the sole exception of mand of the department of south- Portugal, every European power will hold to the portion of African ern Luzon, in an interview here. territory which it possesses at present. So, to all intents and pur- "The Mohammedans' conversion to poses, the game of grab has ceased because there is nothing more to the Christian faith i.s claimed by grab. We must deal with what we have acquired, and deal with it from many as hopeless, altho J esuit mis- the first effectually. It must be no sionaries have gone among them mere process of producing and undaunted. They were won to the Mohammedan faith from their na- tive paganism by Mohammedan missionaries who had an outpost in Borneo. The relations of the Chris- tians and Mohammedans in Min- danao are not altogether harmoni- ous. According to the mandate of their prophet, the latter were told to kill all unbelievers, unless such a slaughter should interfere with

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

their own advantage. The Jesuits life of their people, and the awak- deal with them so diplomatically, ening of the Church to its responsi- however, that outbreaks are infre- bilities. " quent. The Mohammedans will grow jealous and hostile, however, MISCELLANEOUS. as soon as the zeal of the Christian missionary becomes greater than Comity in Bishop Warne, who his tact. The United States has the Air. aided in the forma- dealt liberally with them, however, tion of "The Evan- in order to show that it has no par- tiality to any creed or religion. gelical Union of the Philippine They are called Morros, or" Moors, Islands," has reached the conclu- by the Spanish, after their ancient sion that some such union is pos- enemies. These Mohammedans sible in India, and would be very welcomed our rule. They said they useful. He says the spirit of the were glad of the protection we union is abroad as evidenced in the offer, and that they dreaded con- British Federal union, the Presby- quest from some European or Ori- terian union in India, and in the ental power, which would use them annual conference of foreign board for its own aggrandizement. Many secretaries in the United States. of them practise polygamy. The Bishop Warne thinb that one ex- example of the Sultan of the Sulus ecutive committee could not be of is already familiar." much service for all India, but that there could, however, be a union Maoris Not An Auckland cor- and branch union by presidencies Dying Out. respondent writes: or provinces or missionary confer- ences, which could meet and deal " The New Zealand with local questions. It will be re- census returns give the Maori popu- membered that the object of the lation as 42,861, an increase of over Evangelical Union of the Philip- 3,000 since 1800. Nearly half a cen· pines is "to unite all the evangeli- tury ago Dr. Featherston said: cal forces in the Philippine Island. 'The Maoris are dying out, and for the purpose of securing comity nothing can save them. Our plain and effectiveness in missionary duty, as good, compassionate colo- operations." Certainly there is a nists, is to smooth down their dying growing conviction that all friction pillow.' Dr. Featherston was not between evangelical bodies on the alone in such pessimistic views, but field, all careless overlapping of altho all efforts seemed hopeless, operations or unnecessary duplica- Church and State have during the tion of equipment, militate against last year or two renewed a most economy of energy, of money, and discouraging struggle for the bet- of life.-Northwestern Christian terment of this noble native race, Advocate. and now at last it seems as tho their efforts will be successful. Substitutes Says Rev. R. L. First the steady decrease of the for the Saloon. Melendy, writing in Maori population was stopped, then their number appeared to be sta- the Independent: tionary for a while, and now there "The present conditions are the is a substantial increase. Thus is culminative result of a long series rewarded the increased efforts to of events, and not to be aholished "improve the sanitary surroundings at one stroke by legislation. For of the race, the efforts of the Young reasons brought out in the study, Maori Party to improve the social no system of substitutes can- much less will-abolish the saloon. Gradually some of the causes for the present evil may be removed.

"By improvement in methods of was asked what fil'st drew his atlodging the people, as by model tention to Christianity. He said tenement houses. that while waiting to see a gentle- man at whose house he had called, "By increased facilities for ob- he took up a book lying on the taining cheap and wholesome food, table, and turned to the opening such as is provided in the coffee- page. The first words instantly houses of London. arrested his attention: "In the be- ginning God created the heavens "By a ministration by proper and the earth." Being familiar authorities to such necessities as with the Hindu Cosmogony, so public toilet conveniences. labor prolonged, abstruse, and wearibureaus, public parks, etc. some, the brevity, dignity, and self- evident· truth of this assertion so "By a more general recognition impressed him that he at once proby the churches of their social mis- cured a Bible and read it carefully, sion, and by a spread of the move- with the ultimate result that he ment already begun by the better became a whole-hearted and avowelements of the community to ed believer both in the Written and furnish places for recreation and in the Living Word.-Bible Society amusement and the means of social Reporter. intercourse for the masses. A Good "End- A New York Le- "By a more general spread of less Chain." gionary. a ti theeducation-education in the trades giver for 12 years, and professions-education that leads to an eqtlality of opportu- began to give a part of his tithe to nity." educate a young man. When this beneficiary secured a position, the How One Man A recent number of two started in to educate another "Endured." the Church Mis- young man. When this third young man became able to earn money he sionary Gleaner joined the other two in educating a '.ells an interesting story of a Mr. young lady and a young man, and Perkins, who spent 30 years of his when we heard from them the latlife in the Indian civil service and ter task was just completed. Each rose in it to the high position of a time the money was repaid, and commissioner, but who, on retiring, used over again for a similar purbecame an honorary lay mission- pose. They intend to continue the ary in the district of which he had blessed operation. been a ruler. Two years afterward he was ordained and continued to Mohammedans from India, trained labor in the same field for 8 in the schools and colleges founded years longer. A t the end of that by the British, are to be engaged to time he returned home, and gave teach the Mohammedans of Minmost acceptable work in the offices danao in the Philippines in schools of the society with his pen and by founded by the United States. This his advice. Mr. Perkins has lately is a profoundly suggestive ana indied, leaving a record which his teresting fact. friends must look back upon with pride and satifaction. Every boy of 15 is familiar with the achievements of great army and Converted by Some 12 years ago naval heroes, but if a company of One Verse. a learned Coolin young people is asked to name the Brahman, who :was heroes of the Cross, embarrassing silence follows.-S. EARL TAYLOR. then an ordained Presbyterian minister in India, paid a visit to the Bible House. In the course of a most instructive conversation, he